The Missionary Review of the World — March 1905

NEW CHRISTIAN CATHEDRAL IN

This building was constructed and largely paid for by native Christians. It holds 3,000 people, and is often filled with worshipers A WARD IN THE 'l'EMPORARY MISSION HOSPITAL IN UGANDA Missionary Review of the World Old Series } MARCH j New Series VOL. XXVIII. No.3 ~ VOL. XVIII. No.3 DO YOU BELIEVE THIS?

BY AMOS R. WELLS, BOSTON, MASS.

"THE CHURCH IS THE BODY OF CHRIST." We say it so often that often we cease to think of it. Nevertheless, the Church i.~ the body of Christ. When He would walk among men to-day, as He walked to Bethany, or Emmaus, or Sychar, He must use your feet, or mine. When He would speak, as He spoke in Capernaum, or in the '1'empIe, or on Hattin, He must use your mouth, or mine. When He would take little children in His arms, or lay a cool touch on a fevered brow, or lift a wounded traveler from the Jericho road, He must use your hands and arms, or mine.

As the missionaries go forth and tell the glad tidings, teach in the schools, 01' heal in the hospitals, it is nothing less than the body of Christ doing those things as He did them in Galilee and Judea.

But can you imagine an eager spirit shnt up in a crippled, halfparalyzed body? The story of "The Wood-Carver of 'Lympus" tells of a vigorous, ardent young minister, whose body was paralyzed by the falling of a tree. That keen, inquiring mind, those active, loving sympathies, the godly ambitions to help mankind, were henceforth prisoned within the four walls of a little room.

Are we not imposing some such fate on the most eager, loving soul in the universe, the heart most anxious to help? How much He is longing to have done that His body does not do! 'I.'hose that look widely see that the world is full of pitiful appeals to Christ for His wisdom, His strength, His comfort, His healing. For every can that we can hear, He hears thousands. And yet His body lies half dead!

The body is doing something; yes. A finger is moving, scarcely more. It is moving to good purpose; modern missions are the prime glory of the Church; but it is scarcely more than a finger. The body seems paralyzed. Oh, must there not be impatience even in heaven, dire disappointment; and distress of heart ? Were not ten tenths of the body healed? But where are the nine?

Suppose that Christ, weary of the members we are affording Him, should come again in the body. Suppose that He should appear as a

modern man in New York Oity ten days hence, and prove His deity by undoubted miracles. He enters Bellevue Hospital, and by a word sends all the patients home rejoicing. He crosses to Blackwell's Island, opens the cells, releases the prisoners, and transforms them into pure men; releases the insane, and dismisses them in their right minds. He gathers in Oentral Park all the city's hungry ones, and feeds them bountifully with one loaf of bread. He goes up on Morningside Heights, and preaches a new and even more wonderful Sermon on the Mount. He treads the solemn paths of Greenwood Oemetery, and calls back to life the saints and heroes there buried.

If all this should happen, t.he newspapers would speedily chronicle the marvels in the largest head-lines. Telegraph wires would be charged with the great event, and, as never before, railroad trains and boats bound for New York would be crowded with passengers, while vast throngs would be compelled to trudge there on foot. Th~n, if the burden of His speech should simply take up His last words of nineteen hundred years ago, if He should repeat His command to go in His name and make disciples of all nations, how quickly would men offer their money and themselves, what fabulous sums and what armies of able workers would instantly be at the disposal of the mission boards! In city slums, in frontier mining camp, in the narrow lanes of Oanton and the forests of Uganda, in the temples of Madura and on the plains of Patagonia, the great, glad news would speedily sound-" God so loved the world that He gave His Son!"

Oan anyone doubt that all this would happen, and happen in just this way, if Ohrist should come again in the flesh? But, if that is true, where is our faith? Do we actually believe what we pretend to believe-that our Lord is here now as really as ever He was in Jerusalem? Do we really believe that His last words from Olivet are His present eager desire? Is it belief, when the sight of the eye, the hearing of the ear, and head-lines in the newspaper, would make so vast a difference? Do we really believe? Or do only a few believe-the few that are half-sneeringly called" missionary enthusiasts"? When all the Ohurch believes, will not those things promptly and surely come to pass precisely as if our Lord were here again in the flesh?

o Ohrist of Oalvary-my Redeemer, whose right it is to command- help Thou my unbelief! Help menot to wait for clearer orders. Help me not to wait for anyone else. Help me to live as in Thy presence and as hearing Thy voice. That Thy will may be done, and 'I.'hy Kingdom come, over all Thy earth. Amen.

1905J THE WEI,SH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS

THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GO~'S SIGNALS BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF "Is THIS THE BEGINNING OF THE LATTER RAIN?" Such is the question which many praying believers are asking now, especially in Great Britain; and the possible significance of events now occurring is an imperative reason for bestowing upon them more than a passing glance. We can understand their present meaning and future issue only as we know their real beginnings; and the causes which led to this marvelous work of the Spirit, now burning and spreading like a forest fire, may possibly he a prophecy of things to come, which we are in danger of not hearing and heeding as we ought.

As to the facts. In October last a singular visitation of the Holy Spirit began to be manifest in South Wales, in a part so remote from even the rail ways that it has been called the "far-away corner of . Britain." The younger people of the district were first touched by this new thrill of spiritllallifewhich evidenced its presence in three conspicuous forms: deep penitence for sin, followed by definite assurance of salvation, great tenderness and earnestness in prayer for others, and peculiar power in testimony, even on the part of the most uneducated and ungifted. There were many such marks of the Spirit's own work which are so seldom seen, but which are so convincing and overwhelming when they appear.

Our Lord hints at the mystery and sovereignty of the Spirit's working when He uses the metaphor of the wind blowing where it listeth -unmistakable from the sound and stir of its moving, but neither to be accounted for by man's philosophy nor subject to his control. Here have been seen for months the unique signs of supernatural Power at work -the hush of solemn awe, spontaneous coming together and reluctance to separate, the anxiety that must find vent in cries for mercy, the fulness of joy that must have expression in song and witness, a new intensity of love, a spirit of forgiveness, restitution, and reparation for wrongs done, tears flowing unbidden, strange power in exhortationthese and many other of those unmistakable proofs of God's presence and working. Whenever the Holy Spirit is thus visiting a community, men see strange things which npset all their philosophy of cause and effect. A new Presiding Officer is in charge of meetings. He chooses unexpected agents, sets aside all human programs, transposes all ordinary arrangements, and shows a lofty disdain for ecclesiastical machinery. There is a force in the simplest utterance that is not felt in the grandest oratory, and He sometimes uses silence as men have never been able to use speech. Without argument He confutes the most confirmed infidels, and without any eloquent appeal convicts the most hopeless blasphemer.

Just such sights are now daily occurrences in Wales. Men who . have scoffed at the Bible and Ohrist, and mocked at faith as credulity and prayer as fanaticism, are found instantly taking their stand among believers and supplicators, with their darkness turned to day and their antagonism into advocacy. Those who remember the scenes of forty- five years ago, in 1859, when 100,000 persons of different ages were converted, say that the fire now sweeping over the principality bids fair to be even a greater spiritual conflagration than that-a national revival. It is a common thing for strong men to break down, and pray- ers to begin and end in a sob. Preachers are choked with emotion and have to stop, or the emotion of their hearers makes them stand still and see the salvation of God. The donbts that the materialism, ration- alism, amI irreverent criticism of the age have fostered are swept away before an invisible tide of Divine power that is irresistible.

'l'his is a spiritual movement which can not be hid, tho these things were at first done in a corner. The religious journals, and even daily papers, are ablaze with the news, and worldly Athenians find some- thing novel to gossip over and wonder at. All Britain is astir with interest.

The most prominent human factor in this movement is one of the "things that are not "-chosen by that same Sovereign Spirit who bloweth where He listeth. Evan Roberts is simply a Oalvinistic Meth- odist, and a probationer for the pulpit, who has no oratorical gifts, makes no pretense to genius of any sort, is simple, modest, colloquial, bnt impresses others as believing something, and believing it with undoubted confidence, as perfectly genuine and straightforward, and who gives all honor to the Spirit, and all glory to God.

In September, 1903, at a convention at Blaenanerch, he was present and received a baptism of power. His physical frame was shaken with emotion, and, after vainly trying to restrain his impulse to speak, he burst forth in a torrent of testimony, witllflssing to the astonished assembly that, after thirteen months of waiting on God for Holy Spirit endowment, he had then and there received it. He went back to his studies, but felt a new impulse to go back to Lougher, his native town, and go to work for souls. He was in doubt whether the Spirit of God was urging him to labor or the spirit of evil promptipg him to neglect his preparation for the ministry, and he 'sought counsel from an old preacher, who soon solved his problem, reminding him that the devil does not tempt men to win souls. So, confident of his call to a pres- ent ministry, he went to his native town to tell the story of salvation.

Of course the place was moved-in fact, the whole town seemed to be turned into a praying throng. Men and women whom he had thought past hope came out b.oldly for Ohrist, and by their testimony and prayers moved multitudes. Hundreds of colliers and tin-plate workers and mill hands laid down their tools to go to prayer-meetings

THE WELSH PENTECOST AND GOD'S SIGNALS

EVAN ROBERTS One of the men used of God in the waye of revival sweeping over Wales -one employer lost a hundred dollars a day by his men's abandonment of work through spiritual anxiety.

Private letters from correspondents vainly seek to convey an adequate impression of what is going on daily. People in the neighborhood carried the news and the fire, until more and more widely the Divine quickening spread, until all Wales was aflame, and the contiguous districts of England are feeling the touch of the Spirit. The humble man, selected of God to give prominent expression to the – revival message, gives all praise to God; and prefers not to be known as the starter of the movement. There is excitement, but no rowdyism-rather a solemn hush and calm in meetings, which often last into the night and early morning. The interest draws as it spreads, and thousands of every sort flock from all parts of the kingdom to see what is going on, taxing to the utmost all public and private accommodations. There is almost a fight to get into chapels and halls, people with a strenuousness pressing into them such as they would show in getting out from a house afire. Meeting-places of every sort are in demand, least of all churches, and until of late the "clergy" seemed less roused' than the "laity." Workers are busy with tents or wooden

buildings of simplest sort. The whole movement began with the people rather than their natural leaders, but it has every mark of a genuine Pentecost and silences criticism.

The matter which most concerns us, just now, is the genesis of this movement, which~ as we read history, lies back of MI'. Roberts and the Blaenanerch Convention, as Mrs. Penn-Lewis plainly shows in her luminous letters to the Life of Faith-herself a Welsh woman who for years has been deeply and prayerfully seeking to promote thp, spiritual life of her people. The writer of this paper, intimately a friend of this godly woman, and permitted both to know of her work and to have had some fellowship in it, is prompted to give the facts in this case unusual emphasis, because he discerns in them an unbroken chain of ca~t8ation, which is the most instructive lesson of all this striking history. These facts he now puts carefully before the readers of this REVIEW with this one hope: that thereby may be promoted the great object sought by thousands of praying souls all over the world.

In 1747, at a time of general declension in piety, Jonathan Edwards sent forth his clarion call, a "plea for a visible ttnion ~f God's people in extraordinary prayer," the fruit of which may be seen not'only in widespread revival at that time, but in the quickening of the entire Ohurch, and the birth of a new missionary era fifty years later.

So, in 1902, Ohristians in Great Britain, deeply stirred by the rapid decline in evangelical faith and preaching, formed at Keswick, in July, a "circle of prayer for world-wide revival," the design of which was expressly stated to be, in the simplest possible way, to band together those who are willing to pray daily for a fulfilment of the Divine Word, "I WILL POUR OUT MY SPIRIT UPON ALL FLESH," and to go on praying until the answer is given. Not mere revival in our churches, but the Divine and gracious visitation of the millions outside all churches is what this prayer circle seeks.

That prayer circle rapidly extended until its membership is counted by tens of thousands and is found in every part of the globe. There has been from the beginning a profound conviction and expectation that some rem8fkable results would come from his agrt'ement-this symphony of praying souls. And quite simultaneously with the formation of the praying band, revival fires began to kindle in widely separated places. The evangelistic tour of Mr. Toney and Mr. Alexander, attended by such manifest tokens of blessing everywhere, is one of the answers of the prayer-hearing God.

Those who had thus banded themselves for definite prayer at Keswick in 1902, and asked others to join them, naturally began to act as if they expected blessing. The names of Albert Head, Rev. O. G. Moore, and Rev. F. Paynter, as well as of the writer, appear as honorary secretaries of this prayer circle. The next summer, at Llandrindod, in Wales, Mr. Head was presiding at a four-day conven-

THE WELSH PENTECOST ,AND GOD'S SIGNALS

tion for" the deepening of spiritual life," and among his ardent supporters were several of the very originators of this prayer circle. The general conventions at Llandrindod, in 1903 and 1904, with the local conventions at New Quay (where the river of God began its visible flow), at the end of 1903, and at Aberayson, Borth, Llangefui, Blaenanerch, and Carmarthen (where two have been held)-these are all but developments of a work previously begun in the awakening of a praying spirit and the explicit agreement of supplicating souls.

Just before he died, Dean Howell, in 1903, wrote and published a paper on the" chief need of Wales." At that time he was helping to plan for the great convention in Llandrindod six months later. The" chief need," as he felt it, was "a spiritual awakening. Not a reform, but a revival; not a local agitation, as may be witnessed in connection with a 'simultaneous mission,' but a sort of spiritual high tide to flood the whole country, such as would saturate all classes with the baptism of the Holy Ghost." And as tho he had written when the eternal world was already dawning on his consciousness, he closes his appeal with these significant words: " '['AKE NOTICE! If it were known that this is my last message to my fellow countrymen before being summoned to judgment, and the light of eternity already breaking over me, the chief need of my country and my dear nation at present is a SPIRITUAL REVIVAL THROUGH THE OUTPOURING OF THE HOLY GHOST."

This was another of God's trumpet-calls rousing Welsh disciples, and it made a deep impression. The first Welsh "Keswick" was held the August following it, at Llandrindod. There the foremost promoters of the prayer circle were the speakers, with its principal "honorary secretary" presiding. But who among them dared then to hope that the very revival they were praying for would spring up in Wales, and at the very spot where, in the close of the same year, the first of the local and lesser conventions was to be held! And that at the fifth of these local conventions the Holy Spirit was to call, as by name, a humble collier student from his books to this great work for souls! Who could then have foreseen how, at Lougher, he would be used to kindle a fire which would spread through the crowded mining districts of the Rhoudda and Garw Valleys, Pontycymmer, Bridgend, Pyle, Abergwynfi, Abereynon, Pencoed, Cwmbwria, Pontardulais, Gorsenion, Neath, on, on, and on, until at this date (January, 1905) London is distinctly feeling the throb of this movement, and in the metropolis of the world, particularly among the Welsh churches of WiIlisden and Falmouth Road. At their most central chapel, in AIdersgate Street, a convention of the Welsh metropolitan churches has been held to promote spiritual quickening. And so the signs at present indicate that, as with a great c~)l1flagration, the sparks are being borne

by the same heavenly wind and scattered in widely tleDlirated districts, kindling new flames of revival.

We have not attempted any.adequate portrayal of the scenes in Wales, which Mr. Elvet Lewis, who went from London to witness them, says it was "worth crossing a continent" to see, and which " Gipsy" Smith, who has also witnessed the movement, calls not the Welsh but the religious revival, and believes will shake not only England, but the world.

Thus far the movement has been characterized by sound doctrine and a wholesome moderation, notwithstanding the emotionalism of the Welsh people. Mr. Roberts declines to have his movements announced as tho he were the all-important factor. "People must not rely on me. I have nothing for them. They must rely on Him who alone can minister to their needs," is his constant attitude toward popular urgency. Here is one of his simple messages for the people: "The prophecy of Joel is being fulfilled. There the Lord says, ' I will pour out my Spirit upon all flesh.' If that is so, 'all flesh' must be prepared to recei ve. (1) The past must be clear: every sin confessed to God, any wrong to man put right. (2) Everything doubtful must be removed once for all out of our lives. (3) Obedience, prompt and implicit, to the Spirit of God. (4) Public confession of Christ." Such teaching as that has nothing in it to fear. It is safe any time, anywhere. And it is interesting to note how simple are the means used to spread this Spirit fire. They hold united meetings for prayer; beginning at both ends of a parish, they hold meetings from house to house until they meet in the center, as workmen do on a tunnel; and if prayers are not answered, they begin again, and blessing comes. Has not blessing already come when there is such a spirit manifest?

Many look to this movement with jubilant expectation. The revival began with a young man, a student, and it has been conspicuous among young people, and particularly among students. The rationalistic criticism of our day has but slightly affected the Welsh student body. There is great familiarity with and fondness for the Word of God. Here is a whole principality, peculiarly fitted to become what one of the speakers at the Llandrindod convention said, as he felt the the spiritual atmosphere of those meetings: " Wales may be the cradle of the et'angelists for the coming revival throughout tlte world."

And now what is the moral inference from all this? If similar scenes are to be witnessed elsewhere, may it not have something to do with a hearty acceptance of the same conditions? Throughout this work so far certain features have been characteristic: First of all, Honor to the Holy Spirit of God as a presiding presence. Second, The plain preaching of Christ and sound Gospel doctrine. Third, Great prominence given to prayer, individual and united. Fourth, Dependence on God rather than on man.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

Fifth, Absence of stereotyped program and fixed methods. Sixth, Making ready for blessing by getting obstacles out of the way. Seventh, Direct and personal dealing with unsaved souls. It would be safe to say that, with such conditions anywhere, blessing would be like to follow; certainly that without them it would nowhere be possible for the Holy Spirit of God to do His peculiar work. Nothing in this Welsh work beltrs more the mark of the Divine hand than the rapid and thorough transformations that take place: drunkards become sober men, the impure give up their lusts, the dishonest restore that which they have taken wrongly, the quarrelsome seek reconciliation and peace, and even infidels become men of faith. In more cases than one, whl're a month before cursing and swearing ran riot, and there was a hell on earth, there is, as one manager said, a heaven on earth to-day. As prayer br01~ght, so prayer must guide, blessing. It is never safe to stop praying. Strange fire quickly follows when the incense of supplication ceases. Ardor and fervor run into hysterical wildness when the safeguards of prayer no longer restrain and constrain. False teaching creeps in and man becomes unduly prominent. Satan is always ready with his counterfeits to allure and ensnare, and he is a very skilful counterfeiter. We believe that God is calling more loudly than ever for a praying people, whom He can use as clean .vessels for spiritual blessing. The State and even the Church have shown themselves practically powerless to cope with prevailing doctrinal and practical evils which, despite all their united efforts, are on the spread. There is but one Power equal to the crisis: it is the same Spirit of God who brooded over the primal chaos, and out of confusion brought order, and out of death brought life. Brethren, LET US PRAY.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS THE STORY OF HENRY M. STANLEY AND AFRICAN MISSIONS * BY REV. J. D. MULLINS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND Author of "The Wonderful Story of Uganda"

After serving as war correspondent of the New York Herald in Abyssinia and in Spain, Stanley was summoned to Paris, and directed by James Gordon Bennett to "find Livingstone." This task took him two years to occomplish. From the time of their nfeeting at Ujiji, in November, 1871, Livingstone and his young companion lived together for four months, sharing the same tent. This intimacy with one who * America and England divide the claim to Henry Morton Stanley. He was born in Great Britain and spent all his later years there, but he made the United States his home for a long period, and it was an American newspaper that commissioned him to go to Africa in those journeys which made his name famous. It is, therefore, fitting that an Englishman should write, and an American magazine should publish, a sketch of his life in its beariDgon missionary enterprise.

was preeminently a missionary, tho not then engaged in direct mis- sionary work, was not without its effect upon Stanley. "The longer I lived with him," wrote the latter, "the more did my reverence and admiration for him increase." Until an authorative biography of Stanley appears it will be impossible to say whether this intercourse proved a turning-poiut iu Stauley's spiritual life, or merely emphasized earlier impressions; * but it is an uudoubted fact that his books, all the more important of which were written after this influence of Liv- ingstone's companionship, breathe an atmosphere of religion. Stan- ley's religion was definite and Scriptural in doctrinet to an unexpected extent, and included a practical belief in prayer and in God's over ruling providence. Stanley's mind was unmistakably devout, even tho the devoutness was rather militant than mystical in type-just such a spirit as Oliver Oromwell might have shown in like circumstances.

I. Stanley's books contain plentiful allusions to the missions that he saw in the course of his travels, and these references are usually favorable and sympathetic. In the course of a few pages in the first volume of "Through the Dark Oontinent " he praises the Universities'

Mission to Oen tral Africa and the French Roman Oatholic Mission at Bagamoyo, and mentions the Church Missionary Society and the Mission of the Methodist Free Church. He describes the Universities'

Mission at considerable length, and is especially warm in his commen- dation of Bishop Steere. "This extraordiuary man," he writes, "en- dowed with piety as fervid as ever animated a martyr, looms grander amI greater in the imagination as wethinkof him as the one man who appears to have possessed the faculties and gifts necessary to lift this mission, with its gloomy history, into the new life upon which it has now en- tered. With all my soul I wish him and it success."

A little later, however, occurs a characteristic outburst, which illustrates the ideal of a missionary which was in Stanley's mind: It is strange how British philanthropists, clerical and lay, persist in the delusion that the Africans can be satisfied with spiritual improve- ment only. The missionary discovers the barbarian almost stupified with brutish ignorance, with the instincts of a man, but yet living the life of a beast. Instead of attempting to develop the qnalities of his practical human being, he instantly attempts his transformation by expounding to him the dogmas of the Christian faith, the doctrine of transubstantiation, and other difficult subjects, before the barbarian has had time to articulate his necessities, and to explain to him that he is a frail creature, requiring to be fed with bread and not with a stone.

My experience and study of the pagan prove to me, however, that if the missionary can show the poor materialist that religion is allied with substantial benefits and improvement of his degraded condition, the task to which he is about to devote himself will be rendered compara- tivelyeasy.

* In his article in Cornhlll for January, 1901, Stanley states that as a boy he had deter- mined to be a missionary. t See below, in the account of what Stanley taught IVI'tesa.

1!)05] A WAR CORRESPONDENT1S WORK FOR MISStONS 1'i'1

This passage seems, at first, to advocate ci vilization as against evangelization, a rather favorite line with some critics of foreign missions; but the general tenor of Stanley's writing is against snch an interpretation. He was a sound believer in the Christian faith, bu t his experience told him that the African needed instruction on the practical as well as on the spiritual side of life if Christianity was not to make him an idle loafer. Many supporters of missions, whose spirituality is unquestioned, are coming round to the same opinion, and Lovedale, Livingstonia, and other industrial missions are standing witnesses to its soundness.

II. With the English Baptist Missionary Society, Stanley's relations were more extensive. The English Baptists were invited to take up THE LATEl KING MWANGA, OF UGANDA, .AND KABARAGA, OF UNYORO Tills photograph was taken on hoard the British steamer on their way to eXile work on the Kongo by Mr. Robert Arthington, in May, 1877. The committee's carefully considered acceptance of Mr. Arthington's proposal appeared in the Missionm'Y Herald for the following September. On the 17th of that month, by a remarkable coincidence, the news reached England that Stanley, who had disappeared from view in the center of Africa a year before, had reached Barna on the Kongo. He had crossed Africa, had established the identity of the Lualaba with the Kongo, and had thrown a flood of light on regions hitherto unknown. The Baptist Missionary Society, as the Rev. W. Holman Bentley says in "Pioneering on the Congo," felt that its new field had immediately widened, and the possibilities had become magnified almost indefinitely. The mission was commenced by such men as Comber, Grenfell, and Bentley. Stanley returned to the Kongo in 1879, and remained at the head of the administration of what eventually became the Kongo State until the summer of 1884. Mr. Bent-

ley makes frequent references to the interchange of good offices between the explorer-governor and the missionaries. The gratitude of the Baptist Missionary Society was publicly expressed on May 28, 1885, when the Society entertained Mr. Stanley at a breakfast and presented him with an illuminated address. In the course of this document the society stated its obligations as follows, in words which succinctly convey the facts: With regard to Christian missions to the Dark Continent, it is well known and gratefully recognizAd that the comparatively recent impetus given to missionary work in Central Af.,ica owes its origin in a great measure to you. . . . It is in regard to your work on the Kongo River, however, that the Baptist Missionary Society feels its own particular deep obligations. Owing to the zealously guarded trade interests, our efforts to push the mission into the interior were viewed with suspicion and strenuously opposed by the natives, and the missionaries of the society were forced to have recourse to the route you were opening up from Vivi to Stanley Pool. Were it not for your presence with your strong but peaceful force at Stanley Pool, it is very doubtful whether the missionaries of the society would have been able to establish their station upon its banks 01' to launch their steamer upon its waters. This fact the society desires gratefully to recognize, showing, as it does, how much it owes to your work. Then, again, the constant and ready aid you have given to its missionaries, the wise advice and counsel, and specially the kind and successful efforts on your part to secure to the society suitable and permanent sites for its stations on the ground of the association and under its protection, at Leopoldville. Ngombe, Lukolela, and elsewhere, call for its warmest gratitude.* It must be confessed that not many modern governors of subject provinces, even under British rule, have exhibited a silililar consideration for missionaries.

The Great Uganda Mission t III. Without attempting an exhaustive enumeration of the missions which Stanley favorably commented on or directly encouraged, let us pass to the great mission with which he was most closely connected, and of which he was the instigator-the Uganda Mission.

In the course of his journey across Africa in 1874-77, Stanley fonnd his way to the western shore of the great Central Afrman lake discovered by Speke and called the Victoria Nyanza. There he found a kingdom which presented a great contrast to any state of things elsewhere in the interior of Central Africa. Instead of rude and naked savages broken up into little tribes and clans without unity and ~ithout settled government, he found a king who could put into the field an army of more than 100,000 men, and an extensive state which had the rudiments of government, and where something was known of industrial arts. The only native African kingdom parallel to Uganda • From The Times of May 29, 1885. Strangely enough, the Missionary Herald barely noticed this remarkable event. t See also p. 212.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSION

is to be found in military organization of the Zulus under Ohaka and Oetewayo. The King of Uganda, M'tesa, had been described by Spekeiil 1858-61 as a young man of unbridled passions, but when Stanley'met him, in 1875, increasing years had sobered him down. He struck Stanley as intelligent and able, and of an inquiring mind, tho occasional outbursts of rage showed that his character had anothet'

side. The two men were mutually attract- ed, and Stanley stayed with him for some m on t h s. 'fhe full story of their inter- course is told in the first volume' of Stanley's " Through the Dark Oontinent,"

and fills some of the most interesting pages KABAKA DAUDI CHWA, KING OF UGANDA of that still fascinating book. Stanley became This boy is a Christian, and has been educated by the C. M. S. bent on M'tesa's con- missionaries from England. His throne Is inscribed with the words .. ~ight and Liberty"

version. " Not h i n g occurred in my presence," he wrote, "but I contrived to turn it towards e:8'ecting that which had become an object to me-viz., his conversion.

. I simply drew for him the image of the Son of God humbling Himself for the good of all mankind, white and black, and told him how. while He was in man's disguise, He was seized and crucified by wicked people who scorned His Divinity, and yet, out of His great love for them while yet suffering on the cross, He asked His great Father to forgive them." In the early part of Stanley's stay with M'tesa, 001. Linant de Belle- fonds, a member of General Gordon's staff, paid a visit to Uganda.

He had journeyed up the Nile for the purpose. This officer was a French Protestant, and when examined by M'tesa on the subject of religion confirmed what Stanley had said. This confirmation en"

hanced the opinion which the king had of "Stamlee." At this time Stanley wrote Il-n appeal to the Christians of England, which he entrusted to M. Linant de Bellefonds. The following were the most important sentences of the letter: Oh, that some pious, practical missionary would come here I What

CORNER OF THE CARPENTER SHOP, INDUSTRIAL MISSION, MENGO a field and harvest ripe for the sickle of civilization! M'tesa would give him anything he desired. . . . It is not the mere preacher, however, that is wanted here. . . . It is the practical Christian tutor, who can teach the people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct dwellings, understand and exemply agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor-this is the man who is wanted. Such an one, if he can be found, would become the savior of Africa. I speak to the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar and to the Free Methodists at Mombasa, to the leading philanthropists and to the pious people of Eng- land. Here, gentlemen, is your opportunity-embrace it!

Stanley left Uganda for the south of the lake, and when he returned M. de Bellefonds was gone. On his way back to his chief, alas! the Frenchman was murdered. There one might have supposed that an end came to the letter. Strange things, however, happen in Africa, and the property of white men who have died or been killed far away from any European have a habit of coming to light-as witness Livingstone and Hannington. It was so with Colonel de Bellefonds' effects. They mysteriously reached civilization again, and in one of his boots was Stanley's letter, which was duly delivered in England, and published in the Daily Telegraph of November 15, 1875.

When Stanley returned to M'tesa he continued his religious teaching, for M'tesa detained him until his war with the Bavuma islanders was brought to an end.

On one occasion Stanley happened to mention angels, whereupon he had to tell all he knew about them, and translated from his Bible into Swabili what Ezekiel and St. John say on the subject: He had already translated the Ten Commandments for the king,

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

and now, with the aid of Dallington, a lad who had been in the schools of the Universities' Mission at Zanzibar, and a writer named Idi, he at length completed "an abridged Protestant Bible in Ki-Swabili, embracing all the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion of Christ. St. Luke's Gospel was translated entire, as giving a more complete history of the Savior's life." Before he finally left Uganda, Stanley was convinced that he had made a convert of M'tesa, tho he had doubts of the king's steadfastness.* Toward the eud of the year Stanley resumed his march, which ended two years later at the mouth of the Kongo, as we have already mentioned. Meanwhile the appeal in the Daily Telegraph had produced a wonderful result. It had aroused not the Universities' Mission or the Free Methodists, but the Church Missionary Society. It is not necessary to retell the oft-told tale of the Uganda Mission. Suffice to say that by the time Stanley reached the mouth of the Kongo the first missionary, the Rev. C. 'f. Wilson, was already in Uganda, and a little later, Alexander Mackay, whose name is the most prominent in the early history of the mission, had followed him thither.

Twel ve years later Stanley reached the confines of Uganda again. In 1889 his expedition to "find Emin Pasha" had passed through the AN OPEN-AIR BIBLE CLASS FOR UGAN DA WOMEN • Stanley-recapitnlated the story of his visit to Uganda in an article in the Cornhill Mag· azine for January, 1901, entitled" H ow I Acted the Missionary, and What Came Of It." It is curious that this account varies in several particulars from the contemporary narrative in "Through the Dark C0ntinent."

horrors of the primeval forest. Stanley had rescued Emin, half unwilling to be rescued, and was passing through Nkole (or Ankori) on his way to Zanzibar, when two Baganda chiefs, Samuel and Zachariah, came into his camp, with their followers. Events had marched rapidly in those twelve years. Missionaries had come and gone, converts had been made, M'tesa had passed away and Mwanga had succeeded him, martyrs had died for their faith, Bishop Hannington among them, Mwanga had been deposed, and now the Christians had been expelled by the Mohammedans. Samuel and Zachariah had at least two thousand Ohristian followers with them. They urged Stanley to assist them in placing Mwanga, now reputed to have become a Christian, back upon the throne. Stanley, tho sympathetic, refused, but the Ohristians, following his march for several days, repeated their request. It was with difficulty that Stanley escaped their importunity. Pressing on eastward, in August, 1889, the expedition reached Usambiro, where Mackay, who had been expelled from Uganda by Mwanga, was making the best of his enforced exile and preparing for his return. Half a mile from the mission station Stanley was met by "a gentleman of small stature, with a rich brown beard and brown hair, dressed in white linen and a grey Tyrolese hat." The mission station at Usambiro seemed to Stanley a haven of rest. There he stayed from August 28th to September 17th. Over Mackay he waxed enthusiastic-Mackay and his books, Mackay and his versatile mechanical ingenuity, Mackay and his devotion to his work. "To my grief," Stanley writes at the end of the chapter which recounts this visit, "I learn that Mr. Mackay, the best missionary since Livingstone, died about the beginning of :February." As Stanley left Mackay's station behind, he reflected upon his past connection with Uganda, and remarked: "The bread I had cast upon the waters had returned to me after many days."

When he reached U gogo, a little farther toward the coast, Stanley wrote a long letter to Dr. Livingstone's son-in-law, describing the Baganda converts he had seen, and reporting in great detail the story they had told him.* What would have pleased Livingstone so much is that a body of Christians can become in twelve years so numerous and formidable as to depose the most absolute and powerful king in Africa. . • . What can a man wish better for a proof that Christianity is possible in Africa? I forgot to say that each member of the deputation possessed a prayerbook and the Gospel of Matthew printed in Kiganda, and that as soon as they retired from my presence they went to study their prayer-books.

. . . I take this powerful body of native Christians in the heart of Africa . . . as more substantial evidence of the work of Mackay than any number of imposing structures . . . would be. These native Africans have endured the most deadly persecutions. . . .- * The letter appeared in the newspapers of January 7, 1890, and is to he found In the Church Missionary Intelligencer for February, 1890.

A WAR CORRESPONDENT'S WORK FOR MISSIONS

A. SCENE IN THE MISSION SCHOOLROO¥" IN UGANDA When Stanley returned to England he was received by the committee of the Church .Missionary Society on July 1, 1890, but the interview, tho it elicited much interesting detail, was chiefly noteworthy as another evidence of Stanley's good will to the missionary cause. The great traveler ever afterward continued his sympathetic interest in Uganda. He helped to raise a fund to place a steamer on the Victoria Nyanza. The sum raised, however, was not sufficient for the purpose, and was amalgamated with another sum raised by Tlte Record.

The latest developments in the Uganda Mission doubtless met with Stanley's cordial approval. Not only have industries been introduced, beginning with printing and followed by brick-making, bricklaying, building, carpentering, ironwork. and agricultural improvements, but the Baganda themselves have been encouraged to take independent action in these matters, and a public company, framed on semi-philanthropic, semi-commercial lines has been founded for the benefit of the Baganda.

Of the indirect services which Stanley rendered to missions there is no space to speak. More than any other man of our day he removed the veil which had hidden Africa from the knowledge of the civilized world. He did so at a time when the flowing tide was with the foreign missions, and men and money were forthcoming for the evangelization of the regions where he had pointed the way. The Baptist Missions, American and British, along the course of the Kongo, the Kongo Ba- 1010 Mission, the London Missionary Society's work on Lake Tanganyika, the Uganda Mission, and the string of C. M. S. stations to the East Coast, were all made possible because Stanley told of the need and showed the way.

DO THE JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., NEW YORK Author of "Japanese Life in Town a~d Country"

The success of the Japanese arms raises again the fundamental question of foreign missions. Here is an Asiatic empire which is recognized as a great world power. The intelligence and civilization and ability of its people are everywhere praised-their soldiers are as our soldiers, their sailors as our sailors, and their scholars as our scholars. Why should they, then, be treated as "heathen," and be made the object of foreign missions?

That such a question is raised is in part the fault of ourselves. Missions have been urged too often on the strength of statements as to the degradation of the non-Christian peoples- Where every prospect pleases, And only man is vile, The heathen in his blindness, Bows down to wood and stone.

So we have sung and so we have preached. The darker aspects of Asiatic life have been so emphasized that many persons are astonished at this vision of a great nation coming forward into the front rank.

By a natural inference, as 'our own civilization has been called Christian, our religion has been identified with our general enlightenment, and books have been written to show that Christianity is profitable for this life; the wealth and science, and even the military force, of Europe and America have been set forth as the direct result of the teaching of the Prince of Peace, the Savior, who taught that the supreme revelation of God is in self-sacrificing love. We have forgotten that the first missionaries of the faith said nothing abou t these temporal things, and we have overlooked the advantage to early Christianity that the apostles were from an obscure province, and went not from but to the centers of light, culture, and civilization. They at least were not surprised to find that military power was on the side of the enemies of the Nazarene. The least reflection will show us that the cause of Christ is hindered and not helped by its identification with modern civilization, and we can easily discover that the greatest obstacle to the success of the Gospel in Asia is this notion that it is one with triumphant military force and successful commercial greed. So completely have we identified Christianity with our own peculiar social condition that we are apt to think all non-Christians to be barbarians, forgetful of the high civilization of "pagan" Greece and Rome.

But, after all, this is superficial, and Christians know better. If we are of Christ then the Gospel of His love is independent of all else, and is equally for cultured Greeks and for barbarians, for Japanese, Americans, and savage Africans. Neither is it important wh!J.t

DO THE .JAPANESE NEED CHRISTIANITY?

may be the philosophy of any nation or individual, or the ignorance of any such learning, since the message of the love of God is for all alike. To the Ohristian the Gospel is supreme, the d~arest possession, the highest truth, the noblest treasure, and it is for all without distinction of race, or circumstance, or scholarship, or ignorance. If the questioning of the value of foreign missions to the Japanese makes this clear, ·and rids us of the cant of culture and civilization and· science it will be well.

Japanese Progress in Western Learning But, specifically, critics find so much that is beautiful and true in the religions of the Japanese that they regard our Ohristian missions as an intrusion and an impertinence. But so was the old Japanese civilization beautiful, and so likewise have many observers lamented that the Japanese have turned from it to modern science and modern forms of organization. These men would have the old preserved precisely because of its uniqueness, its other-worldliness, and its strange grace. But the Japanese knew better. When Europeans went to Japan in the sixteenth century t.he civilizations were approximately equal, and the question might have been raised seriously whether Japan would not do better to shut itself off from the world and thus maintain intact its own organization. Japan so :decided, and as the result, while the West advanced Japan slumbered, until in the nineteenth century it was far behind. Then .there could b~ no further question-Japan had to adopt and to adapt our enlightenment, or become subject to the virile nations which had mastered the secrets of the control of nature. It did not hesitate, and its present position shows the correctness of its choice, and because the Japanese only of all Asiatics grasped this truth have they alone shown themselves to be our peers. Scientific truth knows no distinctions of race.

Why should there be an exception in religion? Either Ohristianity is true or it is false. If it be false that is the end of it, but it is false alike for them and for us. Or it is true, and then its truth is for them as for us. When, now, we look at their religions we find them expressive of the civilization which is passing away. Buddhism gave great gifts to Japan and rendered an inestimable service. It contains much which is beautiful and true, but it can not satisfy modern Japan. As well might Ohinese science attempt to hold its own in the university because it too contains undoubted beauty and truth. At its best Buddhism does not rival the best of the Greek religions, and, like them in the time of Ohrist, it is ready to vanish. Educated men in Japan long since rejected Buddhism, and for three centuries it has been only a matter of funeral rites, while faith in it has been left to women, children, and the ignorant. Once Buddhism commanded the allegiance of the intellect of the nation, but tht time is long past, and it can never return.

– It was replaced by Confucianism, the greret system which goes under the name of the Sage of China. He was a prophet with a mes- sage of righteousness. But it too has lost its hold upon the Japanese.

Its doctrines were never understood by the people, and now educated men do not attempt to master them. It too has passed away, and with the modern system of education it can not regain its place.

Japan no longer looks to China but to Europe, and Confucianism has vanished so completely that few young men understand its teachings.

There remains Shinto. It is the old national religion, without dogma or code of ethics. It has become the expression of the national sentiment, and the embodiment of patriotism. This is a new develop- ment, and the government itself has refused the name" religion" to Shinto. It is the most primitive form of religion professed by any civilized people, and it can not permanently coexist with an advanced civilization-at least, as more than the expression of an emotional loyalty.

Often have I heard educated men in Japan lament this condition of things, regretting the religious interegnum, and hoping that their sons at least would find in Christianity the satisfaction of their spirit- ual needs. So far as I can judge, the choice is between Christian faith and none, and with that clearly perceived the result can not be doubtful.

If anyone asks, What is the specific superiority of Christianity to these ancients faiths? the answer is clear. 'fhey all, in one fashion or another, consider man as part of the great machine we call the universe. In himself he is valueless, and he has worth only from his station, precisely as a part of an engine is good for anything only as it is in place. Such a conception may call forth high heroism, and a lofty self-devotion, but it does not develop in the same degree the personality. For thus men and wQmen owe no duties to them- selves, and there is nothing sacred in their own souls. Suicide is, therefore, the natural resource when man can no longer perform his function as a member of society, and a woman may sacrifice her chas- tity at the command 01' for the aid of her father.

Christianity comes with its message of the Fatherhood of God, and the sonship and brotherhood of man. Under its influence the personality develops, and man acquires a value in himself. He is no longer merely an insignificant wheel in an immense machine, but he is born to an immortal destiny, and is to be made worthy of his rela- tionship to God. Under this powerful influence life assumes a nobler aspect, and a man acquires true worth.

It is true we may have erred in placing too great emphasis upon the individual, causing many to suppose that the salvation of their own souls is the end of religion. Doubtless we may learn lessons from the East of the value of the organisms, but Christianity at its

JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE

highest, in its noblest interpretation, understands that the individual finds his blessedness as he seeks not his own happiness but the wel- fare of his fellows. For this also Christianity is needed, helping men to understand the value of all men and our true relationship to them.

Our science and culture will not remain unchanged in Japan. It will not be a mere copy of the West. On the basis of the com- mon principles of truth it will build its civilization, making the result truly its own. So will it be with Christianity. Its funda- mental truth of self-scrificing lGve will be adopted and given a char- acteristic expression, so that the result will not, be the mere trans- plantation of our Western forms and peculiarities, but a genuine de- velopment-a Japanese Christianity true to the Master, but expressive of the national spirit. .

If we are to be the gainers by this wonderful advance in Japan we must seize the opportunity to distinguish essential Christianity from its varying expressions, and we must introduce the soul of our religion, leaving the Japanese, under God, to give it a fitting body.

We shall not merely cease to confound it with our civilization, but we shall also cease from confusing it with our sectarian peculiarities and the particular forms it has taken in our historic development. With Christianity thus presented, it must prevail, for the deepest needs of men are everywhere the same, and the truth knows no differences of latitude, longitude, or race.

JAPANESE PROGRESS AND PURPOSE BY REV. SIDNEY L. GULICK, D.D.* Author of "The Social Evolution of the Japanese"

There are two extremes noticeable in the modern view of Japan and the Japanese. There is a tendency to exa~gerate the degree of Japan's Westernization, and to minimize it; to magnify her indebtedness to the Western world, and to attribute all that she is doing ar.d has been doing to her ancient civilization and religion. 'There is danger lest some in America may think of her as well-nigh perfect. Following.the teaching of Confucius, we should avoid both these extremes and seek the golden" mean."

Let us glance at Japan's material progress within the past ten years. Japan's business companies increased between 1894 and 1904 • Dr, Gulick has recently been made Professor of Systematic Theology in Doshisha, and granted two years' absence, the half of which time was to be spent in Germany. Dr. Gulick has been connected with the American Board for seventeen years past, eight of which he has spent at Matsuyama, about one hundred and eighty miles southwest of Kobe, While there he had an opportunity of seeing the treatment accorded by the Japanese to Russian soldiers, He fouud iu oue hospital he visited cut flowers in every room, and, at the time, a nurse for every two of the twenty-two" guests," as the Japanese persisted in calling them. The leading citizens of the outliving villages had come to visit the soldiers to offer their condolences that they had been unfortunate.-EDITORS,

from four thousand five hundred and ninety-five to eight thousand six hundred and twelve. Their capital stock from three hundred and eight millions in 1894- to six hundred and three millions in 1904. Japan's foreign trade rose in the same ten years from a hundred and fifteen million dollars to three hundred and three million dollars. The income of the government from forty-nine millions of dollars in 1894 to a hundred and twenty-five million dollars in 1904. Japan's money in circulation in 1894 was a hundred and thirty-eight millions of dollars, whereas in 1904 it had a circulation of two hundred and ninety-six millions. In 1894 the principal clearing-houses of the cities had accounts which aggragated a hundred and twenty-six mil- lion dollars; the same clearing-houses in 1904 showed a billion seven hundred and sixty-three dollars of clearances. Against fifteen hundred miles of railroad in 1894 there were in operation in 1904 fortythree hundred miles of railway service. That is to say, in ten years Japan's financial ability and prosperity had about doubled.

As has been repeatedly affirmed by those who know the Japanese well, Japan is not fighting to gain territory on the Asiatic continent. She does not fight to possess Korea, nor yet from a desire to measure her strength with a European power. But she does fight because she feels that her very existence as a sovereign power" as a state and nation, are involved; the permanent peace of the Orient, the interests of China and Korea, as well as her own, are at stake; she fights because she feels that international policy should be honest and reliable. This statement of the causes of the war does not by any means exhaust the subject either negatively nor positively. It does not exhaust its meaning. More is being fought out than most of us appreciate.

Among other things, two great questions are up for settlement. '1'hese are: First, Can the white man continue with impunity to exploit for his own selfish interest the yellow man and the brown man? The so-called" yellow peril" is only a future possibility. The reality is the terrible white peril to the yellow and black races. The second question is: Is the Far East to come under the full influence of the Anglo-Saxon civilization, commercially, politically, and religiously, with Japan as a leading exponent of it, or is the Far East to be dominated by Russian absolutism? Either victory or defeat will strengthen the better life of Japan, in constitutionalism, popular education, individual rights, and political, intellectual, and religious freedom. The war, with its suffering and heroism, is deepening the moral and religious life of the people. The sympathy of America and England is knitting Japan to Christendom. Those who fear that Japan will suffer from the" big head" show thereby how little they understand Japan. Now is the unique opportunity to show our sympathy with Japan and do it a real service.

PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN

PAST AND PRESENT CHRISTIAN WORK FOR JAPAN BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, LL.D. Author of "The Mikado's Empire," etc.

A wild statement has been going the rounds of the press that the sum expended on modern Protestant missions in Japan amounts to one hundred millions of dollars. My own opinion is that not over thirty millions, all told, have been thus expended.

However, suppose $100,000,000 had actually been given to make the Japanese Bible-readers and followers of Jesus, or even imitators of the best Christian public example, could money be more wisely expended, judging both by the fruits and the leavening? For here is a nation with a public policy actually based on Christian institutions and civilization. Judging by the fruits-as Jesus taught us to do- Japan is more Christian than Russia. Yet it is certain that the mass of the Japanese people are not Christians in the Ohristianity which Jesus taught, but neither are the Russians. None more than the Ohrist denounced the religion of lip and word only. None more than He now, were He on earth in the flesh, would denounce the ikon, the fetish, the superstition of Russian ecclesiasticism. In my belief, the Master would look alike on Dal'uma, Jizo, Daikoku, and all the idols of the Japanese, and upon the images of invoked saints, virgin, and the idols, black with smoke of incense, in churches varnished with the name of Christian. Let us also hate, in both Japanese and Russian, what the Master would hate, and love what He would love. "And the idols he shall utterly abolish" is as true of us, of RussIa, and of Japan, as of Assyria or Israel.

I give thanks to God, in the year of our Lord 1905, that he gave to awakened Japan, in her cradle days, such men as Verbeck, Brown, Hepburn, and Williams, who for over ten YAars-1859 to 1870-virtually had all Japan to themselves. They were fine nursing fathers of the new nation.• They accomplished, under God, fully as much as the average missionary (or apostle) of the first century. They did not give the Japanese his ability; God did that. But they directed the nation in the course and career of Ohristian civilization. 'fhirty-yes, one hundred millions of dollars were well spent to do this. This Russo- Japanese war is His ploughshare, I believe, ripping up alike sham Ohristianityand proud paganism. A.nd in speaking of "sham Christianity" I mean the American as well as the Russian sort.

Now, and for some months to come, is the moment for the Good Samaritan type of missionary propaganda. Let metaphysics and scholastic theories and Ohristian rationalism, in which so many graduates of the schools waste time or confuse the heathen, rest on their pegs or between their book-covers for a time, and let the" man from Jerusalem" get down off his horse and take out his balm and oil.

Yes, let him carry the bruised and wounded patient to the inn, and payout his pence. There are at least one hundred thousand sick, 'wounded, convalescent, war-broken Japanese and Russians now in Japan. A half m£llion widows and orphans are in want. Why will not American Christians see their golden opportunity, and for a while concentrate their efforts on the Good Samaritan form of work? * I believe, not with my emotions, but with all my logical understanding, that the Japanese are becoming and will become a great Christian nation. Their ambition is not military. It is commercial, and in the direction of material and moral development. 'l'hey are fighting for food, for the right to trade and colonize, in defense of the virtue and chastity of the Asiatic woman against the brutal lust of Europeans, for the integrity of China, for Japanese manhood, and to curb the earth-hunger of European governments. They are sure to succeed. I have known the Japanese pretty intimately for thirtyseven years, and their history is a mirror of their character. Some day their magnificent loyalty and manifold noble qualities will tell in the Kingdom of God. He is using them as the great middle term of the reconciliation of Orient and Occident to make one new man-in Christ Jesus.

Yes, the Japanese will be Christians-yet not like us. They will never deluge their land with blood over Romanist and Protestant, or Calvinistic or Armenian contentions as our fathers deluged Europe. They will have no inquisition and few if any heresy trials. Metaphysical theology will be at a discount. But the fundamental truths, as Jesus taught them, the remaking of the home and family on Gospel foundations, the establishment of marriage with love-" as Christ loved the Church and gave himself for it "–the curbing of lust and intemperance, the securing of a Lord's Day of rest and worship, the rehabilitation of the merchan t's character–a thousand other things that are just, honest, lovely, and of good report, they will strive for.

My heart and sympathies go out deeply and widely to the" remnant" in Japan-the true Christians, few in number, bu t genuine. They will win the day for their Master. Japan will be a Christian nation, for the zeal of the Lord of Hosts shall perform this.

,. Rev. Henry Loomis, agent of the American Bible Society at Yokohama, will personally distribute ANY illustrated matter, pictures, magazine cuts, half·tones, etc., or forward to the hospitals. All men can read pictures. Send sweet, tender, helpful, manly transcripts Qf our best life. V>t women and children take up this work. The Franklin Trust Company, 140 Broadway, New York, the MISSIONARY REVIEW, or your own missionaries in the field, will distribute your money to the needy directly.

"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA

W. E. Hampson Li, an ex·official MISSIONARIES AND CHRISTIANS OF THE CHANGSRA CHURCH "THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE" AT CHANGSHA* BY HARLAN P. BEACH, F.R.G.S., NEW YORK Educational Secretary of the Student Volunteer Movement Imagine yourself in the cleanest and one of the best built cities in Ohina, whose inhabitants look westward up the mountain side to a rude stone structure sheltering one of the oldest inscriptions in the empire, the Tablet of the Great Yu, reputed to have reigned more than two hundred years before the traditional date of Abraham, and who won his throne in consequence of having been a Chinese Noah, the savior of the people from an awful inundation of that early time. While Yu doubtless did not perform his herculean labors in that part of the empire, the ancient tadpole characters of the inscription give that impression, and the people in general possess something akin to the pride of American elite. At the foot of this monntain is one of the oldest and most famous of Oonfucian colleges, antedating the great universities of England. Heirs of such an antiquity, and with the reputation of having supplied Ohina with far more than their proportion of officials and famous scholars, it i,s not surprising that the Hunanese refused to admit trade and the Gospel into the province until within four years, tho beginnings had beeu made before 1900.

* A tour of mission fields presents so many examples of superlative work that to single out for special description that of anyone station or mission may seem to snggest that other work is less worth describing. In selecting the station of the China Inland Mission at Changsha, in the heart of China, such an implication is especially to be deplored, since all of the missions located in that capital are worthy of warm commendation. The work established by Dr. Frank A. Keller and his associates, Dr. Barrie and Mr. Hampson, has been chosen because in less than three years, and in the capital of the most antiforeign province in China, a work has been built up that is remarkably symmetrical and fruitful, and with the simplicity of apostolic days when" the church in the house" was the usual center of Christian Iife.- H. P. B.

Dr. Frank Keller, the founder of this mission, after being perse- cuted almost to death at a city to the southeast of Ohangsha, entered the provincial capital in 1901, being the first foreigner to gain permanent foothold within the walls. Providentially he rendered medical assist- ance to influential officials, one of whom immediately secured for him temporary premises, and their endorsement and tho grip that medi- cine and Ohristian love gained upon the people soon made it possible for him to secure permanent buildings, which he and his colleagues have made into a most complete plant for the varied activities of the mISSIOn.

Let the reader again imagine himself near the south gate of Ohangsha, on Oollege Street, about fifteen minutes' walk from the steamer landing. Many of the residences on this street belong to well-to-do families, and the mission compound is simply an adapta- tion to church uses of one of these courts, with its ranges of buildings running parallel to the street. On the right of the great central gateway is a chapel capable of accommodating as many as three hun- drell who hear the Gospel preached by missionaries or earnest native helpers. On the opposite side of the great gate is a book-room, sup- plied with an abundance of tracts, Bibles, and Scripture portions, as well as with scientific works and other productions of the presses of Shanghai, and presided over by a scholarly Ohinese, who is a local encyclopedia concerning matters Christian and Occidental, and who regards it all as a bait to catch those who incline to literature. Farther back and adjoining the book-room is a day-school for boys and girls, in which Western learning, and even English, are taught to as wide- awake a company of boys and girls as you can find in Ohina. Rooms for inquirers and for the gate-keeper fill the re~aining buildings of this first range. On the east side of the court, lying between the first . and second range of buildings, is a well-stocked reading-room which has visitors most of the day-young scholars and sometimes older lit- erati, who desire to come in contact with those ~ho can answer the thousand questions that arise in the mind of New China, or to read in quietness secular and religious periodicals. At the left in the second range of buildings is a guest-hall, just snch as one sees in the best homes; and here, in surroundings which are perfectly familiar to weII- bred gentlemen, they and officials are received as politely as in any most ceremonious home of wealth. An addition to the usual China guest- hall is a neat case containing Ohristian books, concerning which vis- itors naturally inquire, thus making it easy for the missionaries to turn conversation into Christian channels. Corresponding to the guest- hall at the western end of this range is the prayer-hall, where each morning, except Sunday, some fifty men, women, and children gather for prayers-not formal prayers with which we are familiar, but a most helpful three-quatters of an hour spent in joint study of a. oore-

LI AND DR. FRANK

fully prepared passage of Scripture, in prayer, and in singing. So highly is this service enjoyed that not a few who are employed in shops arrange for absence an hour each morning, working later at night in compensation.

The central range of buildings is literally "the church in the house"; for the church occupies most of the lower floor of that range, as well as a traverse hall, which thus constitutes a sort of nave. Every Sunday finds this building crowded for the afternoon and second morning service, while the first morning meeting is a most interesting and helpful commnnion service. Tho the missionaries or helpers preside, all those present have a part in the service, and some of the thoughts that find expression would bless Christians the world round. Individual cups were used-native wine-cups in trays-which each communicant arOSfl to receive. The Sunday morning service is a marvelous adaptation of the Gospel to the two classes of hearers represented-some of them well acquainted with Christian truth, and others hearing the teachings for the first time. Older Christians of dignified bearing see to it that raw heathen make no disturbance, and so it happens that the audience lacks the riotous character of many such gath- Cl·ings in newly opened fields. One sermon that the writer heard there was a most powerful and interesting object-lesson. illustrated by a clock, Chinese characters, etc. The afternoon church service has mainly in view the instruction of those who are ignorant of the Gospel, and is generally conducted by a former well-known" wind-and-water doctor," or geomancer, now one of their earnest preachers. His wide reputation and prominence in conservative reform circles attract l~rge audiences, who are delighted with his learning as well as with the fascinating way in which he presents the new truths of Christianity.

On the east side of the church room are the studies of two of the missionaries, who are ready at all times, when at home, to receive private inquirers who would not permit themselves to be seen in the more public guest-hall. West of the church room is the women's guest-hall, where ladies of rank, as well as poorer members of the congregation, are received, and where various every-day classes and meetings are held for them.

The next range of buildings, across a narrow court, is occupied by the missionaries. A hallway with stairs t( the second floor, where the bedrooms are located, is in the center. At the right are two connecting rooms furnished with a piano and other furniture such as one sees in parlors at home, and at the left is the dining-room with kitchen beyond. This communal dining-room has in one corner a table well supplied with the best American and English periodicals, both secular and religious, which any ·of the missionaries may come in and read at their pleasure. Back of the parlor is a beautiful piece of turf, dotted with flowers, palms, and vines. The last range of f;t 1 Jl 'I' X ~ – 13 9 X 1 4 16 1 10 x T KEY TO PLAN OF THE CHINA INLAND PREMISES AT CHANGSHA, CHINA (Dlmensious, about 84 x 212 feet) 1. College Street, upon which the premises face. 14. Common parlor of all the missionaries. 2. Entrance to the premises. 15. Dining-room of all the missionaries. S. Bookstore; a, counter running across it. 16. Guest-hall for the womQ!}.

t: ~t~~:tC~g~~~Eo~~C~~:;l~l~~~~~~ ~~s. ~~: ~!fa~du::lt~~~:~~~1n~n?oC&~t~{~!~f~~~~~~~~f~~~~~S810naries.

6. Readlng·room for Chinese, especially young scholars. 19. Hooma for the native pastor's family. ~. Guest-hall for gentlemen caners. 20. Boom for entertaininj< native Christalns from outside the city. 13. N8 tl ve pastor's study. 21. The back street on the north of the premises. 9. Vest!hulll of ehureh and shelter for guests' sedan-chairs. xxxx:ux. Spaces open to the sky. Other portions of the premises, except the plot 10. Room for dally prayers and ellUreh prayer-meetings. marked 17"are under roof. The plan lIustrates the labarynthine character of well·to·do 11, 12. Studl&8 of the two foreign pastors. homes In "entral ClJlna. lS. "The Church in tIle House." buildings is occupied by Dr. Keller's friend and coworker, Pastor Li, and is also used for foreign guests. .

It is interesting to notice how the members of this united family spend their time. The rising hour is half-past six; breakfast comes precisely at seven, for exact punctuality is a rule of the honse. After breakfast follows an hour for personal Bible study and prayer. Then comes the daily prayer service already mentioned. The work of the station occupies the morning, afternoon, and evening. In the midst of the day, however, comes a blessed half-hour, when the missionaries gather in the drawing-room for united Bible reading, song, and intercession for fellow missionaries. One of the company is appointed for each week to make a special study of the book of the Bible that is being read, aud the results of the work are given in the form of a helpful exposition. This hour is the most dynamic in the day.

The duties of each member of the missionary circle are carefully allotted, and the day's program is faithfully carried out. It is in this respect, and phirticularly in the matter of absolute punctuality, which the writer has not seen elsewhere, that the work of this station is se unique. The native helpers are held as strictly responsible, as are the foreigners, to the definite and prompt fulfilment of allotted duties; and an attempt is made, with some degree of success, to enlist every Christian, even the most humble, in Christian service.

Outside this" church in the house" much is done. The hospital. half a mile away, is the center of important medical and evangelistic efforts, and the work of itineration is wide-spread, methodical, and unusually fruitful for a new field. So conta,gious is the example of their foreign leaders that of their own accord the Chinese Christians have established a chapel in the south suburb and hold services there of great power. They have also established prayer-meetings in heathen homes, which thus early have been the means of bringing some into the church-membership.

Some of the results that have come from less than three years' work in a most hostile and antiforeign city are worth noting.

(1) Officials and persons of rank and importance have become exceedingly friendly, and not a few of them come in their chairs to classes and services at the compound. Even the son and daughter of Chou Han, a man who for years was the most pronounced leader of the antiforeign faction and the instigator of riots not a few, and who is now imprisoned because of his crimes, are visitors at the mission. This prominent woman has started a school for ladies of rank, in which Western learning is taught, as is the use of the sewing-machine, and even English, to teach which latter branch she desires to secure one of the missionary ladies. A Manchu lady of rank is an habitual attendant, and has so far overcome the tyra,nny of custom that one day while We were there she refused to wait for her sedan chairl but

"THE CHURCH IN THE HOUSE'" AT CHANGSHA

boldly walked through the streets to a prayer-meeting held in the south suburb-a most unusual proceeding, which proved the revolution that the new life had brought to her.

(2) Never has the writer seen such a thorough acquaintance with the letter and the power of the Scripture in converts and inquirers of from three years' standing to those of a few months'. Almost every at .~ jlit 7·1l»-~i..fi. JNR~'R'131: "h~I~ & i./ih t 'i -w.!. l~Q ?,i'~~flil ~ I ~ P; ~ 1 hA; l1ilft ~<:J~'i.1~ 0 it{lIj<>,r ~,(t?~~Hf!U.

5/TJ'H~-~i.~:iH.a, ~]~.tH~!1-~ ·.I;~~iH'W(~A~~ Yl:z.~ (')3~) I ~ '(. R'~ *t~i'{l1t~ll~ltMb~ ~~H1l;1v~1l'~:"jZ.l'Ft}!l~iI~:~'.!..J:J (Y:Ve.31.~-W:~) iI ""~I,1!'i;U3~b:t, l3~71~j. .z. 'I: -1:,1 !jCll.

litJ-1l~'taJj~ l!;'!-~6tt~1it- '$,8'=1 ~"""J~~'~ ~~"~ll'~j ·'~a"1 41) lei>I~H4. j";:!:~ lJ!!e1!tt ~~.~'1~ "*,llH~ t7,:tH··1~,.t3 n:E l!.~ It!l!ll,. 11 ~~i!l ~lj~,~ 7) HPi:lli 0 "~ ~i'i1-a.-t.. -.t~h ~'{ ~"W'~:jfo ~::tR~Jc.. y,iM'l~~ 1}u7.l~~ o~llk l~r~1","4 §Ul.I!J :i5i.i~··~iil1..

»"6 ji.;t~~ ~t:?lHH! ;¢'i:j.IIHlfD :;'.f.''t, ~'itll~/3-r-/'i..~'~1i).-~.i..l!fi;r~ l/ltk>IN:~l.jM. .(<!!lK!tl~J!gg ."..?t~h~- X. ~~~'i,it .l~'l')·l:! lib ~1IJ) "".f·~~<~j:te ~.t~ ~t:l«t€:1olIJ 1-t.:1,"9~iWt& .it"'l:t!! lU)ln~~1i~M·!] tlil,l."I;I,iT(,HiU ml!1~ 1~1),i'i-t~i~~~ 0 ~'I~*4hl,.,g l~t. ~~.;tt-t~ 4~~h~li,<(i~U!~-~>b< l::Wh13-}',~,Ai~..'.-)'*~J~H~~;~liJ ~J1}'i~"l~ilI~.I, 1V(}1,"ll~llhl,',-lIn!) (~=0'~~,,)-:~}.I'0I1i".·z.l.tH~ ~ 4tH"7iI't~ijJ ~#.j'iiilj~tt ~.~ ~r~r- g~S~~'r·ffH,@_~fl.~J. 'i…..

i.;' Jt!1.'f,r.-i!.I!li.*>'"l4t,;I,Vc1 ~~ ~16Ei~iAA-~RH..~,*'1P l!iiJ ' '@'?, lil;! ~~i~) O~~~1t}" :1;,*II¥.", '~Ml ~{F;/,)Z,1)~llP·I-!;b@i~II:'1"i. ~1~{tr.'t j ! -ae$~~I!.<t.~~.i/i :iI'~'J~~;.~ -::Ie, -~ih'i.. l!~'Jijiil"'f;i,'1:b ii.tJI:I!_6!J- …..~ '1r1l'~6~I~f~."M?n JE.li)~I'4!Jt:i 7."i '~,~ 0 mL4j~ ·~·I~1.U'i-<ti'iill!: ;i?, ~.t'II.~~£ .r~l-1.b~;I,Ji-ll1~ ,(,%W-ic! Ult~ .*i.%'~l.) il~"'"ii1)i"

CHINE~E NOTES OF .A. SERMON BY EVANGELIST LI, OF CHANGSHA, CHINA.

.The sermon of which the above notes are an outline Is an admirable illustration of object·lesson teaching. Mr. LI first described a clock without naming it, calling it dead and yet alive. He showed that it has all the parts of a living mechanism, but that this mechanism is dead without two great essentials. The clock was then shown to the audience, and they were led to see that a spring is the source of power, but that power must he applied to the spring before the mechanism does its work. The preacher most skilfully illustrated by these facts thc importance of the soul, and the relation which it bears on the one hand to man and on the other to God. About twenty minutes were devoted to this illustration, after which the preacher quoted from a number of texts from the Scriptures hearing upon the tep.ching of the value of the soul.

adult and many of the children bring copies of the Bible~ or of the portion of it most used, to church, to morning prayers, and to the various meetings. The numerous Scripture references are looked up and read, often by one of the audience, and the expositions are so clear and logical that they could hardly fail to find lodgment in the heart.

(3) Ohinese Ohristians and inquirers find in the "church in the house" a most delightful Ohristian atmosphere, full of brightness and love, so that a woman who desired to join this church, but who had first heard the truth at another mission, when directed to join the church in that mission, said: "But I want to join this one, for it is So w~rm

and loving a church." The missionaries give themselves to the people with a Christlike abandon at all hours of the day, and the" church in the house" is made like a large Christian family, where all are welcome, reminding the visitor of the halcyon days of the early Apostolic Ohurch.

(4) Native leaders in this mission, who come from a better class of society than in most new sections of Ohina, are very carefully trained, both in the Bible and in methods of church work; but what is vastly more important, they are led to feel that no fruitage can be expected, if there is not a true and constant abiding in the Vine. The example of their shepherds, and the object-lessons of the lives of the leading Ohinese pastors, are not without influence. Because of this superlative heart and head training, there is no mission lIRS. FRANK KELLER (AT THE RIGHT) AND HER CLASS OF CHINESE WOMEN A'r CHANGSHA in the province from which so many helpers have been drawn off by sister missions as from this station of the Ohina Inland Mission.

(5) 'fhe casual visitor will wonder at some things which he sees. 'l'hus he will question the advisability in a non-liturgical church of having a weekly communion service, especially for such creatures of form and ceremonial as the Chinese. As a matter of fact, it has thus far been a sweet and holy rite, as precious as was the daily or weekly eucharist of the early Ohurch. One also notes that the contributionbox is not passed, and wonders if the obligation of giving is omitted from the church life. Inquiry reveals the fact that the members and regular attendants are contributing quietly more than a tenth of their income on the average, and that the reason why contributions are not taken in the large meetings is that it might create the impression that money was the object desired, and that the contributions were expected, much as is the price of admission to a lecture at home.

(6) This Ohangsha community has proven that the Ohinese can be speedily organized and trained in habits of prompt and effective voluntary service, not for the money that it brings, but for the sheer

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

love of blessing others and of serving a Christ who is made so real to them by the work and life of the missionaries that He seems almost visible. Its members have proven to foreign visitors that there is a depth and joy in Christian life and service that the vast majority of workers in Ohina and in America have not attained unto. When mingling day after day with such workers as constitute the Changsha group one feels that missionary efficiency can be vastly increased by the emphasis which they place upon the primary importance of the missionary's personal relation to Jesus Ohrist, and one real~zes that love writ large across every act and sounded forth in genuine tones through every word will make the" church in the house" in any mission land a true Bethel and a place of Pentecostal power. As Professor Ohristlieb used to contend, "The Ohristian is the world's Bible," and nowhere so emphatically as in a land where a strong and pure system of ethics prevails, but where no one tries to live according to well-known ethical requirements. What is needed in Ohina is living epistles which can be clearly read of all men, and there is no better setting for these epistles than such a Ohristlike shrine as is exemplified by the Ohangsha "church in the house."

THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA BY REV. JOHN H. WYCKOFF, TINDIVANAM, ARCOT MISSION, INDIA Missionarv of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, 1875- Looked at from every standpoint, the Ohristian community in India is not only making marked progress, but has in it immense potentiality. We notice a few of the many results that it is accomplishing.

1. In the first place, the native Ohurch is doing more than any other influence to disintegrate the caste system of India. The great vitality of Hinduism is the institution of caste. This may be said to constitute the practical religion of nine-tenths of the Hindus. Now the Ohristian Ohurch, by levelling up the depressed classes, is striking a blow at caste which must eventually end in its entire destruction as a religious system. It is sometimes charged as a reproach to the native Church that its members are so largely drawn from the lower classes. But it is not hard to see the hand of God in calling these low-caste people first to share the blessings of the Gospel. For had the Brahmans been the first to accept Ohristianity, the gap that separates them from the Pariahs would have been even further widened, and the latter wonld have been practically shut out of the Ohurch altogether.

This finds confirmation in Jafl'na, where the bulk of the Ohristians are from the higher classes, and where it is now well-nigh impossible to make any impression on the lower orders, whose presence in the

churches and schools is resented by the Christians themselves on social grounds. But by beginning below and working upward, God is preparing the way for the breaking up of the terrible system of caste, and the establishment of a universal brotherhood in India. Nearly all the headmasters of mission schools are now Christians, with Brahman subordinates, and high-caste boys sitting at their feet learning not only English, but also the Word of God. Christians are now found in all the different departments of government, elevated to places of trust and responsibility. It may be gratifying to our pride to see the Brahmans and cultured classes coming into the Church, and many of the friends of missions in this land might look with sh~me and disgust upon the poor and despised and dirty outcasts that make up so large a portion of the membership of the native Church, many of whom would not gain admittance to our luxurious churches here, and yet with" these things which are despised" is God bringing "to nought things that are j that no flesh should glory in His presence."

2. But not only is the Church in India proving a destructive force, it is likewise constructive, establishing in the place of caste a universal brotherhood in India. Altho Hindus in these times talk a great deal about the brotherhood of man, honest Hindus acknowledge that it is an idea utterly foreign to their religion. Only a few years ago a Brahman official, to whom the Madras government gave the important duty of writing the" Progress Report" of the presidency, pointed out that from a Hindu standpoint there was no hope for the social amelioration of the out-caste Pariahs within Hinduism. The Brahmanic system, he observed, makes no provision for the uplifting of these races. There is but one way for them to rise, and that is for them to accept either Mohammedanism or Christianity. No Hindu has challenged that statement made in a public report to government. But a still more emphatic testimony has been made by the Brahman census commissioner of Travancore, and submitted in a state paper to the native prince. Speaking of the educational work of missions among the lower orders, he says: The heroism of raising the low from the slough of degradation and debasement is an element of civilization unknown to ancient India. But for the Christian missionaries in the country these humble orders would forever remain unraised. The Brahman community of southern India is not doing for the lower classes what the casteless Britisher is doing for them. The credit of the philanthropy of going to the houses of the low and distressed and the dirty, and putting the shoulder to the wheel of depraved humanity, belongs to thf' Christian. It is a glory reserved to this century of human progress, the epoch of the happy commingling of the civilization of the West with that of the East.

Our native Christians are foremost in this philanthropic work. Rev. Dr. Narayan Sheshadrai, a distinguished Brahman convert, spent

1905J THE NATIVE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

the last thirty years of his life in a mission established by himself among the out-caste of Jalna. Rev. M. N. Bose is conducting a similar mission in Bengal. It is a standing marvel to high-caste Hindus how Christians from even the Brahman community can bring themselves to move and to labor among the lower orders as it was to the proud and exclusive Jews to see the apostles laboring among the Gentiles. In the native Christians, then, we see a body of people bound together by ties of common brotherhood. It is not hard to conceive what a power they must become in enforcing this ideal upon India, and what a standing protest they are against the caste assumptions of the Hindus.

The Native Church a Social Force 3. Again, not only does the native Christian stand for universal brotherhood in India, and reach out his arms to the despised and the depressed, but the native Christian Church is a social force among the people. It is not simply interested in saving individual souls whether of high caste or low, but it also aims to benefit men collectively as members of organized societies. 'rhe highest philosophy of the Hindus teaches selfishness. The supreme end of life, according to the Hindu, is the attainment of Modsha (heaven) for the individual Jivatman. Handicapped by the karma of past birth~, each Jivatman has to accomplish his union with the paramatman as best he can. The most direct way is to cut himself loose from society altogether, and in the retirement of the forest seek by contemplation to realize his oneness with the Supreme. The other way, which allows a man to remain in society and work out his salvation by certain prescribed methods, is scarcely less selfish, for it makes the accumulation of personal merit the aim and end of all religious and social obligations. For unalloyed selfishness, I am sure the Hindu stands supreme. A Hindu commenting on the absence of the sociological idea in Hinduism recently said: " There was never in India any such organization as a Hindu Church corresponding to the Christian Church in Western countries. The mutts and monasteries established here and there are centers of spiritual education to keep alive ecclesiastical authority and ancient tenets, bu t they never professed to concern themselves with the general condition of the people."

Hence, not only in its cruel treatment of the out-caste does Hinduism stand condemned, but it has no mission to society in general. Organizations for the alleviation of poverty, the suppression of vice, the detection of crime, are foreign to Hinduism, as are hospitals for the sick, asylums for the poor, institutions for the insane and the blind. All these institutions may BOW be found in India, but they are the product of Christianity, not 'of Brahmanism~ We see, then, that the Ohristian Church has introduced another altogether new idea into

India, and that the native Ohristian, as the living exponent among the Hindus of this spirit, stands unique among the people of that land. He it is that is showing to his fellow countrymen that "none of ns liveth nnto himself," that we are our brother's keeper, and that to be indifferent to the evils that threaten society is criminal.

4. Again, the native Ohristian in India is introducing among the Hindus the true ideal of the family. Nothing has been so much extolled by European writers on India as the Hindu family system. It has been said that the Hindus have been practically the only people who have solved the problem of pauperism; that by a law which requires each family to provide for all of its inmates, the state is relieved of the burden of caring for the indigent, which is such a tax upon the governments of the West. This is not the place to enter into the discussion of this question, except to show that while it is admitted that th~ Hindu family system is not entirely wanting in good features, yet it has other characteristics which are positively hurtful, and condemn it as one of the greatest impediments to India's advancement. Its tendency is to completely annihilate individuality. This will be made clear when I describe the life of the Hindu child.

The Hindu child finds himself in a family consisting of grandparents, parents, uncles and aunts, and cousins to the second or third degree. His grandfather, or possibly his grandfather's eldest brother, is the head of the family, and when he dies he is succeeded by his younger brother, or the eldest of the second generation. He finds that he has been bethrothed before he could understand anything about it, or when he is seven or eight years old the head of the family chooses a wife for him, and the bethrothal takes place with great rejoicings. He hears nothing but the affairs of his caste; he looks forward to no career but assisting his father or uncles in their trade or profession; and when he gains anything it does not belong to him individually, but is thrown into the common income of the family. When he is seventeen or eighteen he takes his wife to his father's house, and a new branch is added to the family. As his grandfather, father, and uncles, elder brothers or father's elder brother die-for all these relationships are distinguished by separate names in India-he floats on the patriarchate of the family to look after the duties and marriages of the younger members.

Thus throughout his whole life there is no room for any play of individuality. His whole course is marked out for him by the lines of inexorable custom. He can not disentangle himself from family ties, much less break loose from caste fetters. That this system also puts a premium on indolence is likewise _evident. In every family there are members who are utterly indolent and worthless, and who yet have a claim upon the hard-earned gains of the educated and industrious ones. A father may feel that the best thing he can dn for his stupid son is to keep him single until such time, at least, as he is able to shift for himself, and earn enough to support himself and his

1905J THE NATIVE ·CI:tms'i'IAN CHURCH IN IN!ltA

family. But such is the tyranny of the system that his father is bound to marry him as soon as he arri ves at man's estate, even tho he has, to the last day of his life, to support himself, his wife, and all the crea- tures they may bring into existence. In not a few Hindu families as many as fifty souls are dependent on the earnings of a single member. I happened to be present at a railway station some time ago when a Hindu friend of mine, a government official, was moving his family from one town to another to which he had been transferred, and he had actually to charter two compartments, at a cost of thirty tickets, to move his numerous family, consisting of wife and children, uncles and annts, grandparents and grandchildren. and other relations, any one of whom would curse him and his posterity to their latest day if he failed)n his duty to them as members of a family of which he was the constituted head. But this system will pass away. Already a bill has been introduced into the legislature, called the "Gains of Learn- ing Bill," by an orthodox Hindu, whereby an educated man can claim exclusive right to ownership of all properties acquired by him through his education. The bill has met with great opposition, as it is a seri- ous blow to the joint family system, and what will be its fate we can not predict; but it is interesting, as showing the tendency of the times.

But greater than any other influence-and this is what I want especially to emphasize-that is being brought against the Hindu family system is the Ohristian home that is being reproduced in India. All over the land, in the cities and towns and villages, are ideal homes being founded by native converts. Marrying at suitable age, the wife . educated as well as the husband, the young people go to their own home, and the children, as they appear, are nurtured in Ohristian truth, while the voice of family prayer and sweet Ohristian hymns of praise show that God the Father and His eternal Son are honored be- neath the roof. We can appreciate the remark made by a Telugu mother whose son had become a Ohristian: "My Ohristian son's home is heaven, and I would never wish to see a better heaven; but my Hindu son's home is a dunghill-yea, hell itself!" Not that every Ohristian family erects the family altar, nor that every Ohristian home is what it should be, but every year shows the number of such homes increas- ing, and shedding their fragrance, not only on the inmates of the family, but also on the heathen neighbors around. The influence of this new factor in the life of India can not be overestimated. And what with the rapid advance of female education among the native Ohristian community, have we not the most sanguine hope that this result will, in an increasing measure, be realized?

5. Lastly, in the native Ohristian community alone lies the hope of the development of a true national spirit in India. One of the keenest criticisms made by the Hindus against the Ohristian converts is, that they are wanting in patriotism. By abandoning the ancient

THE MISSIONARY RlllVlEW OF THE WOR1.t>

faith and attaching themselves to a foreign religion, they have brought themselves the ill-will of the orthodox Hindus, and are regarded as the foes of a restored India. This is a very natural criticism for the Hindu to launch against the Ohristian. St. Paul had to endure in his day, as had, indeed, all the early Ohristians of the Ohurch; but the injustice of the charge will be manifest on a little reflection. Patriotism, as it is known among Western nations, has been wholly wanting among the Hindus. Max Muller well observes that "the Hindus never knew the feeling of nationality." Caste has quenched all feeling of national unity. In recent years a strong feeling of nationality has been rising in the country, but it is the product of Western, not of Eastern, thought. On its religious side it has manifested itself in a revival of an )ient Hinduism. Put on their mettle by the advancing power of Ohristianity, the Hindus have fallen back upon their ancient philosophies as the main support of their· religion, and are now seized with the patriotic attempt to harmonize its higher ideals with those of Ohristianity. It is the old story of Julian in the fourth century attempting to revive paganism, and what was said of Julian applies exactly to the present-day Hindus, that" they turned their faces to the past and their backs to the future." On its political side, the Hindu revivalism is manifested in the Indian National Congress, which meets in large numbers every year to discuss the burning questions of the day, and, feeling that they belong to a great historic nation, they proudly attach themselves to the historic religion of the land. But right here lies the weakness of the movement, for " while the Hindu revivalist looks to the national faith with regard to religion, he yet turns to the West for his social and political ideals. In this strange divergence, he confesses the utter weakness of Hinduism as a social force, acknowledgir.g that there is nothing in its ancient institution to revive which will fit the nation for its keen struggle for existence, but that for the establishment of a better order of society it must look outside of himself. This severence of religion from sociology, this failure of Hindnism as a reforming agency, as a regenerator of society, an instrument of progress, robs it of half of its strength," * and checks the development of a true national spirit.

One of the most impressive sights that I have ever witnessed in India was the meetiug of the Indian National Oongress at Madras a few years ago, when as many as a thousand delegates from every part of the empire assembled for their annual gathering, to discuss grave questions relating to the political and social welfare of India.. Bengalis and Banjabis, Mahrathis and Sikhs, Parsis and Gujrattis, Tamils and Telugus, Maliyalis and Canarese, Brahmans and Rajputs, Jains and Sudras, clad in varied Oriental attire, met to discuss, in the English tongue, as to how best the progress of the whole of India * T. E. Slater.

TIlE NATIVE CIlRISTIAN CHURCH IN INDIA

might be furthered. The sight, I say, was a truly impressive one, and yet not unmingled with sadness; for one who apprehends the real situation knows that nine-tenths of the talk that emanates from this Congress has its source in a pseudo-patriotism, and is not prompted by feelings of true loyalty. What avails it that a Brahman orates eloquently in faultless English concerning national unity, while at the same time he clings tenaciously to caste, refnsing so much as a glass of pure water from a foreign ruler, for fear of personal defilement. How unseemly for a man to clamor for political self-government who marries his son to an infant, condemns his widowed daughter to a life,of cheerless desolation, and keeps his own wife hid behind zenana walls! The truth is) the modern Hindu is trying to make the good fruit of Christian civilization grow on the corrupt tree of paganism. Vain attempt. Those great principles that the Anglo-Saxon has won after centuries of struggle and bloody sweat will not take root in a soil so utterly foreign to that which gave them birth. "Either make the tree goad and his fruit good, or make the tree c-:-rrupt and his fruit corrupt; for the tree is known by his fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles?" The native Christian also hails with expectation the ad ,-ent of a united India, but he is conscious that it can only be realized when the seeds of a common brotherhood have not only taken root, but have blossomed in the hearts of his countrymen. When caste shall have been dethroned; when woman shall have been elevated to her rightful position; when the ont-caste shaH have been reclaimed; when infant marriage, polygamy, and idolatry shall have been overthrown; when personal morality and the altruistic spirit shall have become dominant factors in the life of the people-then, and not till then, will the Hindus be competent to take the reins of government and rule a united India.

In conclusion let me give a word of caution against expecting a too speedy accomplishment of our hopes respecting India. It is quite time that this principle of the Divine working-the time-factor in missions -be fully grasped by the Church. Changes so radical, and reaching so deeply into the life of society, can not be hurried and rushed by artificial methods. What are fifty or even a hundred years in the plans of God? 'rhink of the long ages required for the physical universe to assume its present condition, or contemplate the slow development of nations. How many centuries elapsed from the calling of Abraham till the time the Jew was sent on his mission to the world. See how slowly the Roman race was compacted by eight centuries of discipline before it was fitted to take the rule of the earth. The Anglo-Saxon race is the product of events which have been distributed over a period of no less than thirteen centuries and a half. Dr. James Martineau in one of his noble passages says, " In proportion to the excellence and dignity of any form of existence it is long in coming to maturity. The

cycles of things are great in proportion to their worth. The most rapid of social changes is found in the progress of material civilization. The expansion of intelligence is a slower process, "but slower still is the religious civilization of a country."

Weare too apt to assume that the rate at whieh we travel and erect buildings and make fortunes must have its counterpart in the work of missions, and hence the impatience for immediate results. "Architects and builders adjust their work to the temper of the day, but the Eternal Workman heeds not the varying moods and fashions of His creatures, but in spite of the demand for rapid production is at this hour as slow and sure in His work as at any past time in His history." Does the sun shine any different from what it did in Adam's day? Do the trees of the forest grow any faster than in Solomon's time? Do the tides ebb and flow with more rapidity than when Alexander I. beheld them on the shores of India?

When the Church realizes that the conversion of the whole world to Christ is the task committed to her, and enters upon this work with the consecrated zeal and unflinching energy which characterized the early Chnrch, then will the day of India's redemption be hastened, and it will be found that the success which has hitherto been attained is only the first-fruits of the harvest that is in store for us. Yes, the harvest time is coming-such a harvest as has not yet been dreamed of-when the Lord Himself "shall see of the travail of His sonl and shall be satisfied."

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D., NEW YORK Criticism of missions by the casual traveler commonly includes certain stock phrases which are the recourse of ignorance. One such is the very common statement that the denominational differences of missionaries bewilder pagans by conflicting definitions of truth, while the bickerings and recriminations of the competing groups repel those who might be won. Men who so glibly assert that denominational rancor brings missionary effort to failure are rather nonplused when they learn that in Great Britain, in Germany, and in North America representatives of the missionary societies of different denominations confer together every year upon means of making missionary effort more effective, and that in these Conferences the wisdom of study and experience belonging to anyone denomination is freely made the property of all, as if the meeting were that of the board of managers of one great enterprise. The fact is so important as a sign of the times and in its far-reaching results that churches and people ought to know more about these Oonferences than they do.

The missionary societies of the United States and Canada have

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN CONFERENCE

this year (January 11-12) held their twelfth annual Conference. The origin and character of this Oonference will be found of general interest. * In 1892 the Council of the Presbyterian Alliance held a meeting in Toronto, at which it was proposed that all missionary societies in the United States and Canada be invited to send representatives to a meeting to be held in New York in 1893, on the day following the regular meeting of the representatives of the Presbyterian Alliance. In response to this invitation, on the 12th of January, 1893, the secretaries and other representatives of twenty-three societies and committees engaged in foreign mission work (including the American Bible Society and the International Committee of the Young Men's Ohristian Association) met together at the Presbyterian Mission House, 23 Oentre Street. Eight of these were of different Presbyterian denominations, three were of different denominations of Baptists, three of Methodist doctrine, five were interdenominational, and one each, Protestant Episcopal, Disciples of Ohrist, Seventh Day Adventists, and Congregationalists.

Whatever misgivings may have been felt in any quarter as to the outcome of such a gathering, the meeting proved interesting, helpful, and inspiring. All present found it good to be there. The questions discussed were perplexing but living questions on which light was thrown by discussion. There were questions of societyadministration, like the method of securing the best men for the missionary service, and the means of securing the most economical disbursement of missionary funds. There were questions of ways and means, like the cultivation of a missionary spirit in Young People's Societies; there were questions of methods in the field, like that of developing spiritual power and a missionary spirit in the young churches, or of educating native workers in Europe or America, or of the relative place of preaching among methods of missionary work. Before the day was over a thoroughly cordial and· fraternal relation was shown to exist between those present; men asked each other why such a conference had not been thought of before, and it was unanimously voted to hold a similar conference in January, 1894.

From this beginning the larger of the societies mentioned above have sent representatives to the Oonference each year; societies of other denominations, as the Lutherans, the Moravians, the United Brethren, and others, have been added to the roll, raising the number of societies to thirty-five or more, and the interest and value of the meetings have steadily increased. No society is under obligation to 90ntinue attending the meetings. Each year the question is put anew, and each year there is great unanimity of desire to meet the next January as usual. There is no organization, except that a committee of • See note in '.' Intelligence Department, page 225."

'1'iIll1 MlSStONAkY kEVIEW OF 'rHE WOkLD

arrangements is appointed at each meeting for the next, and usually one or two committees engaged in study of some special topic hold over from one meeting to the other. No action taken is of a nature to bind any society. Resolutions adopted are only expressions of opinion upon practical questions of misOiionary policy. The meetings are like those of scientists interested in biology, for instance, where each one brings forward the results of study and seeks to make his facts clear. He may propose deductions and hypotheses if he chooses, but there is no compulsion upon other biologists to accept either deductions or even detailed facts which have not come within his own experience. '1'he meetings of the Missionary Conference are not public because they are business meetings and the time is short, while the busy men who compose them have no time to spare.

By the time that three meetings had been held it was seen that one day was too short for the proper consideration of great questions, and, beginning with 1896, two days have been allotted to the Conference, with two sessions each day, each session occupying about two and a half hours. The fact is that these Conferences bring together men keenly alive to one thing in their own hearts (that is, the deep spiritual needs which Jesus Christ supplies), and who all are engaged in one difficult and perplexing work-that is, the work of taking to other men, who have the same deep and unappeasable spiritual need, the news that Jesus Christ is its natural and perfect satisfaction. It has become almost a matter of course, under such circumstances of community of interest, that the Conference will be continued year after year.

The aim of the Missionary Conference is the study of knotty problems of missions and the fostering of a mutual understanding. Legislative functions it has not. It makes no pronouncements. Its resolutions are merely statements of fact respecting missionary problems that have been investigated. It even declines to record its views upon issues, of whatever claim to attention, that are not directly connected with missions. The involved complexity of the problems of missions compels limitation of the attention of tne conference to its own field. A glance at the range of subjects discussed at these meetings will be to many a revelation. Few realize the extent of knowledge demanded of a missionary secretary. Leaving out of account the spiritual, devotional, and cultural interchanges of thought which are among the privileges of the Conference, the topics discussed group themselves under three general heads-namely, Questions of the Home Constituency, Questions of the Administration of the Society, and Questions of the Mission Field. The home problems relate to the means of arousing and cultivating interest at home in missionary work abroad, and of securing the necessary financial support. In connection with these problems almost every meeting of the Conference has

THE FOREIGN MISSION BOARDS IN

given some consideration to the relation of Young People's Societies and Sunday-schools to missionary societies. It is in this connection, too, that the improvement of missionary literature and questions of improvement in the dissemination of missionary information (including the establishment of the Bureau of Missions) have received considerable study. Questions of administration relate to the improvement of efficiency in the machinery of the society, the choice of missionaries, their qualifications, the most economical means of transporting them to the field, regulation of their salaries, furloughs, and so forth. The relations between the societies or their missionaries and governments at home and abroad have also received careful study. Such details as uniform blanks for statistical reports, improved forms for financial returns, and even a cable code suited to the needs of missionary societies, have been thoroughly and effectively considered.

Questions of the missionary field which the Conference has to consider are endless. They include interdenominational comity and cooperation; the formation and culture of the native Church, its development of self-support and self-extension; the education of native workers and of young women who can be life-partners of educated men; methods of work, such as evangelistic tours, educational, medical, literary, or industrial enterprises; the religions found in the different fields, and the best means of approaching their adherents. All of these subjects have been considered by the Conference, and many of them received profound study from special committees which have laboriously gathered material of great interest and value.

Some Results of the Conference One of the first results of the Conference was the growth of a spirit of fellowship between members, a sense of the essential nnity of the various branches of missionary enterprise, and, therefore, of the interdependence of all engaged in it. The inspiration to be found in realizing this unity of aim, spirit, and purpose naturally suggested a more general missionary conference of the same character. At the fifth meeting-held in January, 1896-it was decided to arrange for a general conference of the missionary societies of the world, to meet in New York in 1900. 1'he Ecumenical Conference on Foreign Missions, with its splendid setting forth of the state of the missionary work, its valuable discussions of missionary methods, its inspiring presentation of the one motive and aim of missions, and its convincing manifestation of the nnity of Protestant Christendom, was the fruit of the labors of the Conference of the Foreign Mission Boards of the Dnited States and Canada. That great gathering alone proved the value of these annual meetings, whose members planned it and supervised the execution of the plan.

The Conference has also steadily forwarded solutions of the home

problems of missions. Growing interest ill missions, the development of Young Peoples' Movements, and improvements noticeable in missionary magazines and other literature, all owe something to the careful study given to these subjects during several years. It has done a good work, too, in finding practical applications in the field for the spirit of comity between denominational missionary societies, which has been so marked a feature in these meetings. But a further great work of this Conference has been the steady building up of a permanent Science of Missions, covering it long series of great questions, from the financial administration of the societies, and the choice, qualifications, and preparation of missionaries, to methods of evangelization in the field, and the establishment and nurture of the churches and the formation of the local pastorate which is one day to carryon the work of evangelization in place of the missionary. The printed reports of the Conference, taken~ together, form a valuable library of missionary science. The Bureau of Missions has made for its own purposes a complete index to the proceedings of the whole series of meetings. It has furnished a transcript of this index to the Secretary of the Conference, which, when published, will greatly increase the value of the reports as contributions to general missionary literature.

Whatever else this Conference has done, enough has been said already to show that it makes impossible in the missionary field the denominational rivalries and bickerings so often ascribed to missionaries by ignorant and imaginative critics. As was well said by one of the members of the Conference as early as the third meeting: "These meetings bring out fellowship and promote activity. Hearts are drawn together, minds are illumined as each gets benefit from the experience of others; men can work more courageously after a gathering like this." Its great work has been continuously to foster that essential unity which was in the mind of our Savior when He prayed that His followers might be one.

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA BY D. H. SCOTT, PARIS, TEXAS Treasurer of the Central American Mission When Christ told His disciples, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to the whole creation," He meant' just what He said. At that time the whole earth, except Palestine, worshiped idols, and it, in the main, nominally worshiped God according to the Mosaic law; in fact, the Jewish nation then claimed to be the only people in the world that worshiped the true God according t-o His word, of which Word they were the custodians by Divine appointment. Notwithstanding this, Christ included the Jewish nation as a part of the· the whole creation to which the Gospel was to be preached, for He

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

said to His apostles: "Ye shall be my witnesses, both in Jerusalem and in all Judea and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth."

If Jerusalem, Judea, and Samaria needed the Gospel, what shall be said of Central America- a lan 'l which for four hundred years hHS been steeped in idolatry ,___ and superstition. Here, until within the last few I years, the rule of Rome has been absolute and with- out a rival. And yet one of the Roman priests of that land said to a Protes- tant missionary: "If you can not do any better for Central America than we have done, the case is hope- less."

'rhe mental and ma- terial condition of a people is not the criterion of their need of the Gospel, and yet it is true that when the religion of Jesus Chl'ist pervades a nation its well- PRAYING FOR THE DEAD IN COSTA. RICA known effect on those who accept it is soberness, chastity, uprightness, industry, frugality, kind- liness, and love. Even its incidental effects are manifest in public and private life, on both man and beast, and especially on woman. But in traveling through Southern Italy, where Rome has ruled till her cup has run over, we have seen the curse of idolatry everywhere, especially iu the swarms of beggars and fakirs that infest the travel- ers, and in the sickening evidence of poverty.

Conditions are far worse in Central America than in Italy, because papal superstition and error have been in full control. Having little of italy's tempting climate and ruins to entice the outer world to become acquainted with her deep darkness, Central America long re- mained in as great obscurity as Central Africa. There was no Liv- ingstone, with achiug heart and burning brow to search out its hidden mysteries or reveal its deep needs, but latterly a number of spirit- filled children of God have put their lives in His hands and have entered this land to preach the everlasting Gospel. They found not quite so much ignorance as Livingstone found in Africa, but as much superstition and far more prejudice against the Word of God and His messengers. 'rhis opposition is inspired by many of the priests,

because even a little study of the Bible opens the eyes of the people to see the ungodliness of the lives of the priests, and destroys their influence.

Some years ago in Costa Rica two missionaries of the Central American Mission went to the village of Desamparados to preach the Gospel and circulate the Scriptures. An old priest stirred up a mob to kill them. One of these missionaries wrote: We are in the midst of a mob. I was standing in front of the post, office. Out from behind the church came the swarm. I stood my ground, while my companion walked boldly up and stood beside me. The mob hesitated-two believers stepped up and stood beside us, also the town magistrate and policeman. Then began a bedlam. We stood still, not knowing what a moment would bring forth. Finally the magistrate bore us away to the town office, where we were imprisoned, and could hear the mob's triumphant huzzas till a company of soldiers could come and disperse them. Is it not strange how they hate the simple Gospel? I can imagine now how Paul felt when being let down in a basket over the city wall. The detachment of police arrived on horse and dispersed the mob, which, we are told, numbered over five hundred.

This is only It sample of a number of such instances that have been experienced by missionaries, women as well as men, in almost every part of Central America. Generally the numbers are smaller, but almost without exception the mob has been stirred up by the priests. Many of the people, uninfluenced in this way, are rather kind and gentle, and when they have been truly converted to Christ would shame many Christians at home in. their faithful endurance of persecution.

The physical condition of Central America is wretched. There are only a few railroads, and these are much of the time made impassable by washouts and wrecks. There are no public roads worth mentioning.. hence all the interior traffi.c and travel must be done with mules and ox carts. The latter is the most uncomfortable of all methods of travel. The houses of the people seem built to produce misery rather than comfort. They are made of adobe, without light or ventilation, with dirt floors, and, in many cases, the domestic animals and people occupy the same rooms.

Intellectually the situation is not much better. Of the adults about seventy-five per cent. can not read or write, but the younger generation are taking advantage, to some extent, of the public schools and colleges which have recently been established.

The moral condition of the people is most deplorable. Concubinage is, in many places, more common than regular marriage, and many priests, especially in the interior districts, are no better than others, many of them having several concubines and large families of children. The Roman Church is responsible for this by forbidding her priests to be lawfully married. One case was reported of a priest having

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

sixty children. More than half of the children in Oentral Ameriea are born out of wedlock. One of the chief causes of this fearful condition is the high price asked by the priests as a marriage fee. Few are able to pay, and as Rome recognizes no marriage not celebrated by her clergy, most of the couples live together as husband and wife, many hoping some day to be able to marry. Priests allow this, hoping some day to receive the fee. Their own sinful lives also prevent them from rebuking such conduct.

One of our native evangelists, in a report of his visit to an interior town, writes: "Family life scarcely exists, matrimony has fallen into THE SAN MARCOS SUNDAY-SCHOOL OF THE CENTRAL .AMERICAN MISSION disuse; drunkenness, vengeance, and adultery reign unrestrained. 'l'here were a few hospitable families and individuals of good deportment, where we were well received."

Drunkenness is another national sin prevalent in Oentral America. We know that this sin has a fearful hold upon some of our so-called highly civilized countries, but in Oentral America the priests, almost without exception, are addicted to drink, and many of them are drunkards. The religious feasts are simply Bacchanalian orgies, into which men, women, and children of all classes and conditions plunge, without let or hindrance, for from one to two weeks at a time. While these feasts go on the government authorities look on with indifference, or actually join in the drunken revels. In some of these feasts the enemies of our Lord in the great tragedy of His trial and crucifixion are imitated by mock proceedings, in which the priests and even bishops take active parts.

One missionary, in writing of one of these feasts, said:' "We are on the eve of the great civil and religious feast of Salvador, which con-

tinues some fifteen days. It will be anything but civil and religious- rather a time of debauchery, immorality, and crime. In front of our mission there is a pIazza where they have erected a lot of shanties for rum-selling and gambling. When the thing is in full blast we have a sample of hell."

Gambling is another national sin, running through all classes of society. In many places the right to conduct gambling dens is sold by the government for a cash consideration. In many of these nefarious gambling schemes the Ohurch of Rome is the instigator and beneficiary. This is the land to which the Louisiana Lottery took its flight when expelled from that State. Altho hampered by many rivals, this festering sore still flourishes under legal protection in Oentral America.

As in other Roman Oatholic countries, many of the people are surfeited with the rule of Rome. It is a common thing for our mission· aries to hear them say: " We have no confidence in the priests, and we are sick and tired of these forms and ceremonies." But being in ignorance of the Gospel, they turn to materialism, spiritualism, and other forms of unbelief. Here is our opportunity-yea, here is our privilege as the am bassadors of the Lord Jesus Ohrist-,- to give them His glorious Gospel.

Work Among the Indiana The Spanish-speaking people of these countries comprise only about half of the population. There yet remains the aborigines, or native Indians, who are scattered in tribes and settlements all over this land. They speak different languages, and have varied manners and customs, and are almost entirely unmixed with the Spanish.

In each republic there are large tribes of these Indians, but more are in Guatemala than in any other. One of our missionaries, after much investigation, gives us the following surprising facts: (1) Of the 1,538,000 inhabitants of Guatemala, 1,000,000 are Indians. (2) There are twelve distinct dialects spoken among them, of which the following are the principal ones: EI Quiche, spoken by 280,000 Indians, living in seven departments; EI Capchiquel, spoken by 130,000 Indians, living in three departments; EI Quekshi, spoken by 87,000 Indians, living in six departments; EI Ponchi, spoken by 20,000 Indians, living in two departments-making 517,000 Indians speaking these four dialects, and the remaining half million speak numerous dialects, and a few speak Spanish. (3) Of the total population of Guatemala, Spanish and Indians, 1,250,- 000 can neither read nor write. (4) Statistics state that of the whole population (1,350,105) are Catholics. All the Indians are nominal Catholics, their ancient paganism and idolatry have only been Romanized, and that only partially. (5) Of the 41,672 births reported in a certain recent year, 22,589 were reported as illegitimate-this includes Spanish and Indians. So· far as I am able to learn, the Gospel of Mark, printed in Quiche, is the only

THE GREATEST NEED OF CENTRAL AMERICA

printed work in any of these dialects. The whole land is indeed desolate.

because no man layeth it to heart. Who has ever shed tears because of the darkness of the shadow of .death that encircles these poor Indians?

Who is grieved because Rome in proselyting them has made them two- fold more the children of hell? Oh, that the children of God might man- ifest something of the zeal that Rome has shown in her lahors of destruc- tion, which has brought such spiritual darkness and superstition, not only to these poor Indians, but to mill ion s throughout the earth! For years and years preachers ha,ve gone by, leaving them to Rome, to Satan, to everlasting death.

Where are the men and women of God who will pray for the needed laborers to give them the Go s pel?

Where are the devoted workers who will give them- selves to learn these dialects, that these despised ones may have the truth of God?

The Indian tribes of Guatemala mostly occupy the higher altitudes, and Iive in the towns from a few hundred population to num- erous cities of 10,000 to 25,- SEMI-CIVILIZED INDIANS OF COSTA RICA 000. Now is the time for vigorotiswork in Guatemala.

What is said here of the Indians of Guatemala describes in general those of the other republics. Rome has not attempted to reach any, except with many of the small tribes, or has found it too hard a task.

Since the above letter was written, agodly man and his wife have gone to labor among this Quiche tribe, and are doing an excellent work, and one of our recent missionaries has dedicated his life to these abo- ngllles. The Moravians carryon a good work among the Mosquito Indians, on the coasts of Nicaragua. We verily believe that there are more crowns of rejoicing within the reach of God's children in this special field than in any other. These people have never heard the Gospel of Ohrist; they are close to our doors, and our Master's command·to go, and the marvelous blessings He has bestowed upon this work, should be all-sufficient to send missionaries and money enough to that land to speedily evangelize every part of it. All of these five republics guarantee freedom for the Gospel, and there are far more wide open doors than we can enter with our limited force and means.

But when He saw the multitudes, He was moved withcompassionfot' them, because they were distressed and scattered, as sheep not having a shepherd. Then said He unto His disciples, The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few. Pray ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He send forth laborers into His harvest.

/ THE PROGRESS 01" CHRISTIANITY IN EIGHTEEN HUNDRED YEARS* MAPS BY REV. G. C. F. BRATENAHL, WASHINGTON, D. C.

In the accompanying series of maps the world is shown, first of all, as it was at the end of the first century. The Western hemisphere is, of course, in outer darkness, so is nearly all of Africa, Asia, and Europe, Christianity is practically confined to the southern shores of the Black Sea and the eastern extremity of the Mediterranean, tho it stretches along the eastern shore of the Red Sea for some little distance, finds firm lodgment in Macedonia and Thessaly, and is found in scattered communi- ties on either shore of the Adriatic, at Rome, and sporadically elsewhere in Italy. The map also indicates the presence of Christianity in the British Islands.

The second map represents the geographical status of nominal Chris- tianity in 1549, a year memorable in Anglican annals because it witnessed the issue of the first Book of Common Prayer and the supersession, through act of Parliament, of the Latin missal by the English liturgy.

Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN (WHITE) AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 100 Spain has now become, at least nominally, wholly Christian. The entire Scandinavian peninsula is Christianized, the larger part of what we now call Russia in Europe, and most of the territory now covered by the Balkan States. There has indeed been loss. The Moslems have conquered and held what is now Greece and Turkey; they have conquered Asia Minor; but the territorial gain far exceeds the loss, and once more it is the virile populations that have embraced Christianity, or perhaps it would be juster to say that the populations that have embraced Christianity have shown increased and enduring progressive powers. But even after these fifteen centuries and more Christianity is still known only in a corner of the world.

The third map represents the world in 1900. How complete is the transformation when we turn from the situation in 1549 to that in 1900.

* Condensed from The Churchman.

THE PROGRESS OF CHRISTIANITY IN 1800 YEARS '

Courtesy of The Churthrnan THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1549 ., Only four centuries and a half have intervened, a period less than that between the first Crusade and the Reformation, yet now, thanks to that Reformation and to the missionary spirit that it reinfused into the Church, the relation of Christian to pagan is transformed. We do not have to look for light amid the darkness, but rather seek out what still remains of darkness in the flooding light. Africa alone remains still the dark continent; subtropical Asia still beckons to missionary emprise; but the whole North Temperate zone and almost the whole South Temperate zone is Christian, and if there are still blotches of black in South America, these districts are not yet Christianized only because they are sparsely inhabited and hardly habitable. Much indeed remains to be done, but it is relatively little in contrast with what has been achieved. No wonder that missionary optimism looks forward to the Christianizing of the world" in this generation."

Courtesy of The Churchman THE CHRISTIAN AND NON-CHRISTIAN WORLD, A.D. 1900

THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST* The Development of the Mission Since 1893 BY REV. G. K. BASKERVILLE The Revival of December, 1893.-It was in December, 1893, that a lit- tle band of five missionaries were in Mengo awaiting the return of Messrs. Walker and Gordon with a new party. The new party was detained for some time, and the waiting-time proved a time of blessing. The late Mr. Pilkington was away on the island of Kome, and there, through reading a little tract, realized, as he had never done before, the power of the Holy Ghost, and came back full of this new revelation and told the others about it. They, too, were blessed by his testimony, and some claimed anew and others for the first time this same power. After much prayer it was decided to have a mission, and for some days large numbers met morning and afternoon in the great church, and the fact of present salvation from the power as well as the penalty of sin was put before them, and God gave a great blessing which gradually spread through the country. One result was that during the following year there were 614 baptisms in Mengo, and a total of 1,037 for the mission, not counting children; and, more significant still, the number of teachers in the mission grew from 70 in 1893 to 294 in 1894, and of these 22 were working in other countries. Another immediate result of the revival was the building of some twenty churches in the immediate neighborhood of Mengo, to which preachers were sent Sunday by Sunday. Churches were also built in many country places. Another feature of this time was the great increase in the sale of books, and it was most unfortunate that a large part of the stock in hand had been burnt in a fire. It is very significant that at a time of special mission services in August (1894), one and all testified that it was "reading the Word of God that enlightened them to see the way of salvation. and each of them gave us passages (mentioning the chapter and verse) that had most appealed to them."

The Native Ministry.-In January, 1893, the first candidates for ordination were chosen by the Uganda Native Church Council. All were tried workers and Christians of some years' standing, and had previously received a lay reader's license from the bishop. After a time of special preparation these men were ordained in May of that year. Two of them were great chiefs and retained their chieftainships, as it was thought that as chiefs their influence would be more widely felt. Now, in 1904, we have thirty-two native clergy, eighteen of whom are in Orders, several of them being in charge of separate districts in which there are no European missionaries. With the advance of the country, owing to European influences, in'crease of trade, and gradual changing of the mode of living, these clergy are beginning to ask about their scale of allowances. We believe it would be a retrograde and altogether unwise step to utilize any money collected in England for the paying of these clergy, or indeed any native teachers; and we also believe that, did our Christians here realize their responsibility, they could give quite sufficient to not only so augment the allowances made to all native Christian workers, but also to have a good sum in hand for extension work. The Europeans must, however, for many years be the overseers and the organizers.

* A series of articles condensed from the Christian Missionary Intelligencer (C. M. S., London),

1905J THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST

The Opening of Country Stations.- Up to the year 1893 very little had been done outside the capital, Mengo. A beginning had been made in Busoga, but it could not be permanent, owing partly to·ill health and partly to the fewness of the missionaries and the unsettled state of the country. The province of Budu had also been occupied for a short time, but the civil war of 1892, and consequent redistribution of the country by which Budu became a Roman Catholic province, made work there for a time impossible. The year 1893 was, however, to see a real beginning of country work in Uganda by the opening of out-stations. Christmas, 1892, had seen the return of the bishop with a large party of reinforcements, and after taking counsel with the senior missionaries and Native Church leaders, he decided to open up out-stations in Kyagwe and Singo, two of the most important provinces. By September of the same year there were thirty-seven teachers working in the two provinces, twelve con- verts had been baptized, and sixty others were reading for baptism.

The Synagogs.-We have already seen that as an immediate result of the·revival of December, 1893, a number of churches or reading-rooms had been built near the capital. Pilkington, during a journey in 1894, found that Mr. Fisher had in his district of Singo built a number of little houses, which he named "synagogs," at important villages. These he visited and held services in, and also sent out native Christians to them on Sundays and at other times. These little prayer-houses soon became permanent centers of teaching, and native Christians were appointed as teachers. At the present time in Uganda and the surrounding countries there must be considerably over one thousand places of worship, and all of these have been built by the natives at their own expense, and generally without even any European supervision.

Missionary Meetings.-Another means of creating and stimulating interest in the evangelization of the country, which also dates from the revival time, is the practise of having a monthly" missionary meeting," not only in Mengo but in all our principal centers. Accounts of work are given by teachers fresh from their churches, new teachers are "dis- missed," and collections are taken in money and kind, the people bring. ing their gifts up to the communion-rails-always an impressive sight.

The Islands.-The same year of 1894 saw the large province of Bule- mezi visited for the first time, and also an extensive tour was made among the Sese Islands. During Lent, 1894, 25 young men responded to an appeal to go as evangelists to the islands, and 13 of these were ap- proved and sent forth by the Church Council. When the islands were subsequently visited it was found that 14 churches had been erected and some 76 people were found ready for baptism, and 190 were under instruc- tion for the same sacrament, and some 5,000 people were regularly being instructed. , .The Arrival of Lady Missionaries in 1895.-We may justly call the arrival of lady missionaries the next great factor in the evangelization of the country, for through their work the women of Uganda have been reached in a Wfl,y men could never reach them, and also stirred up to become teachers. Their arrival found # women teachers in the country, the next year found double that number, and last year's statistics gave 392, while last year in one of our country districts alone there were 8 women under instruction as senior teachers and 30 as junior teachers.

The Year 1897.-During this year many remarkable events took place. The chief of these was the arrival of the first complete Bibles in Luganda,

which Pilkington had completed and seen through the press during his furlough. Their advent was hailed with great delight, and up to last year the Bible Society had supplied 5,945 complete Bibles, which have all been sold in the country. In addition to complete Bibles, the same noble society has supplied 41,466 New Testaments and a large number of single books of the Bible. The Bible Society has, as usual, made a free grant of all these books, but some two-fifths of the cost of production and transport has been repaid from the sale of the books in Uganda.

The same year saw the first mission hospital put up in the country. In the spring of the year had arrived Dr. A. R. Cook and Miss Timpson (now Mrs. A. R. Cook), a trained nurse, and a permanent medieal mission was established with in-patient and out-patient departments. Good medical work had been done before this by others, but this was the first permanent start of a medical mission. The influence of the Mengo medical headquarters and the branch dispensaries reaches all over the coun-, try, for patients are brought in for treatment from all parts, and often return home not only healed in body but also in soul, and preach the Jesus whom they have first learned to love in the hospital orat the dispensary services. Not to mention Mengo figures, at the dispensary at one of our out-stations last year some 16,000 cases were treated.

Work' among Children.-The late Rev. Martin J. Hall pointed out that very little had as yet been done for the children. The first children's schools were started when the ladies arrived in Mengo, and for some time Miss Chadwick carried on a large mixed school. Later on Mr. Hattersley relieved her of the boys' section, and since then there has been a European missionary in charge of each section. A very important work has been done in the training of young men as schoolmasters, and a large number of these are now in charge of schools in the country districts. The first returns of scholars in the yearly statistics are in the report for 1898: Nine schools (six at Nassa), 245 boys (150 Nassa), 228 girls (200 Nassa); and there is an additional foot-note which states that some of the" boys and girls" are in reality men and women! There are now in the mission schools: Boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841.

Theological Teaching.-This is a very great work indeed, now, for whereas the first teachers were sent out solely with reference to their Christian zeal and fitness, now our teachers are carefully trained-at least, those who receive allowances from the Native Church Council. The classes in Mengo for these purposes are so large that they employ the time of three European missionaries and much of the time of two of the senior native clergy. There are similar courses of training for women teachers. Teachers' classes are held not only in Mengo, but at several of the country centers.

Industrial Work.-We feel that industrial work will be a real help in finding occupation for many of our young men and boys, and in time there may thus be raised up a number of Christian mechanics whose influence must be very large. They will also be possessed of what in this country is considerable wealth, and if they are real heart-Christians the Church funds should gain considerably, and so make the work of evangelization easier from the money standpoint.

Concluding Remarks.-This is a testing-time for t,he Baganda Christians. Whether they stand the test or not depends very much on the prayer put up on their behalf. Will they embrace the rich opportunities which are opening up on every hand of carrying the Gospel into other

THE WINNING OF UGANDA FOR CHRIST

countries? They have done this time after time. Busoga, Bunyaro, Toro, Koki, Nkole, Bukedi, Usukuma, have all been opened up by Baganda Christian teachers. Will they do more? Will they continue to support the work of the Native Church in Uganda and these other countries? 'fhey are well able. In spite of government taxation, they are far richer than they used to be. The scale of living, especially in dress and houses, is going up rapidly. No men and very few women are content with the bark-cloth now, but want European cloth. Mud houses are replacing reed ones, and brick houses mud ones, and some chiefs even rise to corrugated-iron sheeting in place of the old thatch. The people need educating in the duty of giving. When the gifts of the few whole- hearted Christian chiefs are subtracted, the amount given yearly per head to God's work is lamentably small.

Another deplorable fact is the falling off in the week-day attendance at church. Let us again take Kyagwe. The communicants are returned for 1903 as 992; the week-day attendance at church at 996. This latter number includes all catechumens, returned as 250, and a numher of baptized people reading for confirmation, which shows that a large portion of our communicants only come to church on Sundays.

There is a very real band of earnest Christians in Uganda, but there is a very large number of those "who have a name to live, but are dead." I want this brief paper to send those who read it to their knees, for if ever Uganda and its Church and its missionaries needed prayer, it is now.

Social Life in Uganda as Influenced by Christianity BY G. R.BLACKLEDGE In Uganda Christianity has been preached for about twenty-five years, and the result, from an evangelistic standpoint, marks out this mission as one of the most wonderful of modern days. But while Christianity has thus had its evangelistic success, has it brought with it those social blessings which are all combined under the phrase of Christian civilization? Under the word "Christianity" I wish to include the forces which God has brought to bear upon the Baganda-namely, the direct work of a Christian mission and the indirect work of a Christian government.

Slavery.-Slavery, before the advent of Christianity, was an integral part of the national life of the Baganda. It was a great evil in the land, and in Mackay's time there must have been thousands upon thousands of slaves in this country. To obtain these slaves the surrounding countries were raided, and, what was worse, a large number of Baganda were in bondage to their fellow countrymen. How different is it now! What indignation is shown if a man in a fit of anger makes a claim that suchand-such a person is his slave! The very idea is alien to the native Christian mind. And what has brought about this change? The Word of God came to the Baganda, and it taught them two great truthsnamely, the Fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man, and the days of slavery in this country were numbered.

Cruelty.-The Baganda were notorious for their cruelty, and from the king downward there was an awful system of punishing slight and trivial offenses by mutilation, flaying, or burninll. Many are the sad stories we hear of what was done before Christianity came to the country, Stories of King Suna, who seems to have rivaled Nero in the

ferocity of his character; stories of King Mtesa, who received the name "Mukabya"-i.e., "Causer of tears"; stories of King Mwanga, who burned and tortured to death those who professed Christ. The cruelties thus practised by the kings were imitated by the chiefs and people. No one was safe. Even now we see men and women without hands, noses, lips, ears, teeth, or eyes, and they make an eloquent testimony to the truth that the dark places of the earth are full of cruelty. And yet this awful evil has come to an end as if it had never existed. The Word of God came and taught the Baganda that man was- created in God's image, and that those for whom Christ died could not be so dishonored; and Christian chiefs and Christian inen having learned this, the shameful evil was put an end to.

Position of JVoman.-The lot of woman in this country has always been a sad one, and while the spiritual forces set in motion through Christianity have done much to raise her up, yet it is one of those social evils which can only be made right by process of time. The women have from time immemorial been mere chattels, to be sold, bartered, or exchanged. They have always been more or less in the position of slaves, the cultivators of the soil, the hewers of wood and the carriers of water. But owing to Christianity a happier day has dawned for them, and while still the greater part of the work is theirs, yet the maltreatment and contempt, the regarding them as mere machines for the purposes of cultivating, cooking, and child-bearing are gradually passing away. ' Especially is this the case as the Christian doctrine of monogamy is driving out the heathen custom of polygamy. We see in many homes the woman taking her right position as wife and mother, and being treated with respect and consideration; and this is especially marked among the more important Christian chiefs. Then, again, women are being educated to go forth as teachers, and now they are to be found, not only in every county of Uganda, but also in the surrounding countries, where' they are carrying to their sisters that Gospel which has been such a great blessing to themselves.

Immorality.-The sin of immorality is one of the greatest evils in this country. The Baganda call it ·'the king of sins," and it is from sad experience of what this sin is to the Baganda that we realize that this title is only too sadly appropriate. It is the most terrible temptation which besets our Christians, and, alas! in so many cases overcomes them. Yet there is a great change, thank God. Christianity has worked and worked wondrously, and where before its advent there was not a pure man or woman, while purity in the home was a thing unheard of, yet now we know from the closest personal acquaintance and knowledge that there are hundreds of pure men and women, and hundreds of pure homes.

Houses.-A man's environment of necessity closely affects his life, and a decent house is no small item in the domestic social life of a man. This is true of the Baganda. There was no home-life among them, and their houses were an outward symbol of that sad fact. They were round, very dark inside, having only one opening; there were no partitions beyond those made by hanging bark-cloths; and in these beehive-shaped houses the people lived. It could not be a wholesome life, and it was not an inducement to purity of life. Such were the houses throughout Uganda a few years ago. But now a great change has come, and while many of the old style of houses are still seen, yet they are rapidly giving

way to the oblong European style of house which allows proper apartments to be made. The improved style of building provides a home in which the private life can be lived, and it does away with that commingling of sexes which was practically unavoidable in the old native houses..

Clothes.-A great evolution has taken place as regards the dress of the Baganda. In the old days the garments which were worn were made of skins, in the preparation of which the Baganda are very skilful. Then the bark-cloth came in, and this in turn is rapidly being succeeded by European calico. Now cloth is seen everywhere, especially being worn by men, the women as a rule wearing the pretty dark red bark-cloth over a calico loin-cloth. But there are certain functions at which public opinion demands that cloth only shall be worn-namely, at weddings, baptisms, and confirmations.

Work.-The Muganda, like every other African, is naturally averse to work, and systematic labor was formerly a thing unknown to him. There was little or no occasion for such labor. In his garden were the bark-cloth trees which provided him with his clothing, and in that same garden were the wonderful plantain-trees which provided him with his food and drink, while the work of cultivating the garden was consigned to the women. Under such conditions the Baganda lived, and work such as we understand it was an unknown term to these naturally favored people. But Christian civilization is altering all this. The lesson of the dignity of labor is being learned, slowly but surely. The houses which are now being built mean labor; the clothes which the people wear have to be bought, and to get the wherewithal means labor; the government have introduced a three-rupee tax, and to procure this the natives must work. Every encouragement is given to the natives to cultivate all kinds'of produce. Then, over and above all this, European trades are being introduced, such as carpentering, printing, brickmaking, and building, in all of which the Baganda are proving apt and ready pupils. But, what is better still, the sloth and idleness which are so deeply rooted in the native character are being undermined, and work will be an instrumeat in God's hand for making His people in'this country stronger and better and more liberal Christians.

Family Life.-The contrast between the life in a heathen home and that in a Christian home is still very marked. In the former we see ignorance, superstition, drunkenness, degradation of woman, and all the uncleanness which one associates with heathenism. In the true Christian home how different is the picture! The man is the husband and not simply the master, the woman is the wife and not simply one of the many so-called wives who were treated more as slaves. If children are given they are looked upon as a gift from God and cared for accordingly. Then God's Word is read and family prayer is held. The treatment of children in such a home is a wonderful contrast to the old days. There is a peculiar idea among the Baganda that the parents of a child can not bring it up, and therefore at an early age the child was given to a relative or friend, and thus grew up practically as a stranger to its parents. This foolish custom is now being dropped by the Christians, who realize that it is impossible for a child to honor its father and mother if it grows up in another home. Now the children are not only being brought up in their own homes, but are daily being sent to school, and there learn, besides the truths of religion, to read, write, and do arithmetic. The results of all this upon the future generation of Baganda will be, by God's blessing, incalculable for good.

Recent Statistics of Uganda and Their Lesson BY THE RIGHT REV. BISHOP TUCKER The statistics of the Uganda Mission for last year are as follows: Native clergy, 32; native Christian lay teachers: male, 2,076; female, 392; native Christian adherents: baptized, 43,868; catechumens, 3,324; native communicants, 13,112; baptisms during the year: adults, 5,492; children, 2,829; schools. 170; scholars: boys, 13,846; girls, 7,841; seminarists, 542; native contributions. Rs. 7,029 ($2,343), These statistics indicate a marked advance all along the line. The number of adult baptisms is very striking (5,492). Teachers at work and teachers under training show a notable advance. Under the former heading the advance is from 2,199 to 2,468; and under the latter from 292 to 542. The results of this will, I doubt not, be apparent in the years to come, in a still larger increase in the number of candidates for baptism.

The main lesson, I think. to be learned from these statistics is the great need which there is for reinforcing us this year as strongly as possible. Here you have in the last twelve months baptized in Uganda a number which is more than half the total baptisms'in the whole C. M. S. field. To send, under these circumstances, two or three men would be simply absurd. Candidates for baptism and confirmation last year were more than 10,000. Then look at the seminarists under instruction-518. Mr. Roscoe has been attempting the instruction oflOOatonce! The thing is impossible. Then, again, look at the number of children under instruction in one way or another-21,OOO! Mr. Hattersley is hard at work training school-teachers. But what is he among so many?

But besides the actual work in hand there are the great openings all around-in Acholi, Kavirondo, and Bukedi. The former country must certainly be entered, even if we weaken our centre. Kavirondo must be strengthened, even tho we may rob Busoga of some much-needed workers.

The Outlook for Uganda: Christ or Mohammed BY J. J. WILLIS The present missionary force available cannot possibly meet all the claims and enter all the open doors in Uganda. We are, therefore, forced to decide which of these conflicting claims can least afford to wait. From a missionary point of view the Kingdom of Uganda occupies a remarkable position. Tho the large majority of its population are still heathen, it may be almost regarded as a Christian country, inasmuch as its legisla- ture is practically Christian, and most of its leading men are Christian by profession. And as a Christian country it stands in the center of Equatorial Africa, surrounded by heathen countries, north, east, south, and west. Beyond this belt of Paganism lies another belt, west, north, and east-Mohammedanism. To the south there is none, and there isno advance of Mohammedanism to be feared from that quarter, but in the remaining three directions there is. .

Paganism, natural religion based on no literature, is necessarily a weak religion. It is vague, formless, and takes no really strong hold.

Christianity and Mohammedanism are both strong religions, which men hold to the death. Between these two religions the battle in Africa will be fought. It seems more than probable that. before very many years are past, one of these or the other will be the dominant power among the tribes around Uganda who are at present heathen.

THE WINNING OF UGANDA ~'OR CHRIST

Of the three possible directions from which Islam may advance, the most remote is the west. The Mohammedan states near the West Coast of Africa are separated from us by an immense distance; they are barred by vast stretches of pathless forest, aud countries under another admin- istration lie between. In any case, we have the Kingdom of Toro, some two hundred miles to the west, standing as an outlying fortress in that quarter.

A more serious danger looms in the north, from the Mohammedanism advancing slowly from Egypt southward through the Sudan. Every year is bringing Egypt nearer to us, as communication by river and road is perfected, and travel from north to south facilitated. The future of the Nile tribes will not be long undecided, and much will depend on whether Christianity or Mohammedanism is first in the field. Many of the Nile tribes farther north are already nominally Mohammedan, but the tribes lying immp.diately to the north of Bunyoro are not only Pagan, but have, in one instance at least, expressed a strong desire to be taught. Now is our opportunity of extending to the north, and we rejoice that it is being seized.

But if the possibility of Mohammedan encroachment from the north is an eventuality clearly to be reckoned with, a very much more pressing danger threatens from the east. Here the distance from the coast, once to be reckoned by months, is now to be reckoned by days. It was inevitable that with the railway should come'in a gush of Swahili; inevitable, too, that they, with their long experience of civilization, should exercise a dominant influence over the tribes in East Africa still in their infancy; and it was clear that with the coming of the line the simple and untaught natives through whose lands it passes should become increasingly more difficult to reach and influence for good as they became more and more under the influence of unprincipled strangers from the coast and from India. There has already been a serious deterioration, yet no hand was stretched forth to save them. For many years past missionary caravans have passed through these lands on their way to Uganda; yet none has remained behind to tell the story of the Cross. The work now must be very much more difficult than it might have been five years ago. Already, as in Uganda, the Swahili are asserting their influence and are widely looked up to. To know a few words of Swahili is counted a badge of distinction, and the highest ambition of some is to be taken for Swahili. The natural and inevitable sequence is the adoption of the religion of the Swahili-Mohammedanism. Before us in East Africa lies an immense field and a great opportunity, but it is an opportunity which may not always be open to us.

As we look at the Diocese of Uganda we can not but be conscious that "there is yet very much land to be possessed." From Hoima, in Bunyoro, our present farthest northern station, to Gondokoro is a distance by road and water of about three hundred miles. In the whole extent, while the government has three stations, Wadelai, Nimule, and Gondokoro, we have none. From Port Florence to Naivasha, a distance of some two hundred miles by rail, we have no station and no missionary. These are the' two directions in which, more than any other, we are bound to advance, unless we are to find the field already held in force by another. The claims are urgent enough in all directions, but they are imperative in two: northward along the line of the Nile, and eastward along the line of the railway.

MISSIONARY WORK OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH * BY J. GANGUIN Taken as a single church, the Greek Church has not participated in the modern missionary movement. But one of its .three branches, the Orthodox Russian Church, has made, and is still making, efforts to dis- seminate its faith among the pagan peoples of the immense Russian Empire.t .

Undoubtedly she is the least zealous of the three great Churches which share Christianity among themselves. So far as I know, the branches of this Church in Turkey and Greece have done nothing in the domain of missions. It is necessary to attribute this fact, for the most part, to the Turkish oppression which has checked them during long cen- turies. On the other hand, the Russian Church, powerfully supported by political power, has had from all time the purpose of uniting under its banner the peoples of the empire.

Nevertheless, before becoming official such efforts were those of individuals, tho officially encouraged. Without going back so far as the celebrated Stephen of Perm, called" the Apostle of the Zyrians," who lived 1340 to 1396, and who was the means of the conversion of a Finnish tribe in the districts of Wologda and Archangel, one has to mention the activity of the metropolitan Filofei Lesczinski (1650-1727), a missionary and "the ApostlE. of Siberia." Fpon the order of Peter·the Great he made annual missionary tours, after 1711, in Siberia, in the course of which he burned, in the name of the Czar, idols and pagan temples, and baptized, without previous instruction, numbers of Ostiaks, Woguls, Samoyedes, and Tartars. In the palmy days of the Dutch East India Company, Protestants proceeded in like manner on the c.oast of Tranquebar and in the Sunda islands. From 1794 to 1837 the monks of the monastery of Balall,m (Alaska) worked in a more rational and evangelical fashion, but without lasting success in that cold peninsula of the American continent. The Archimandrite Makari Glushareff (1792-1849) devoted himself to the evangelization of the inhabitants of the Altai mountains.

It was only in 1870 that Innocent, metropolitan of Moscow (Iwan Benjaminoff, 1797-1874), who had rendered long service as missionary in Alaska and Kamchatka, was able to found a "Society for Orthodox Missions." Opinion had made progre!Js, and it was, in general, with joy that his undertaking was approved and seconded. This society is well organized, is placed under the patronage of the Holy Synod, and is supported by fifty-four local committees scattered through almost all the dioceses of the empire. Thus it is able to carryon a fruitful propaganda. The local committees are formed exclusively for the task of collecting gifts, of holding public missionary meetings in order to make the work known, and of distributing appeals and printed reports. The contributions to the society amounted, in 1901, to $311,570.

Official support seems unfavorable to a spiritual work. It is certain that in these missions converts are baptized after an insufficient period of preparation. Too often, in fact, the preaching of the missionaries consists in an enumeration of the material benefits assured to pagans by their conversion to the orthodox religion; religious instruction and * Translated and ·condensed for the MISSIONARY REVIEW from the Journal des Missions.

t All the details in this article are taken from the fourth edition of Die Evangelische Mission, the indispensahle volume of H, Gundert. Calw and Stuttgart, 1903, grounding in Christian faith are left to be attended to after baptism.

Since it is often impossible to give effect to these good intentions, it is found that the faith of the proselytes is nil, or at best without depth, while their Christianity shows itself only by outward and formal partici- pation in church ceremonies. The successes of the Russian missionaries in Siberia are found, for the most part, among the Shamanist (Animist) tribes; Buddhists and Mohammedans energetically resist them.

The work which the Russian Church carries on among pagan tribes in European Russia, in the Caucasus, and in Siberia need not long detain us, for it is in those regions particularly that one may note the deplorable and almost unavoidable influence of official control.

Russain missions work chiefly by means of schools. A special enter- prise, called "the Brotherhood of St. Guri," was founded at Kazan in 1867, which, by opening schools, by translations, and by colportage, ren- ders valuable services to religious and educational effort. In 1901 this society alone maintained 147 schools with 3,986 pupils.

In European Russia missionary efforts are being made among the Tartars of Riazan, the Bashkirs, and the nomad W oguls of Ekaterina- burg, the Cheremises of Perm, the Orenburg Kirghiz, the Kalmucks, and Kirghiz of Astrakhan, and the Kalmucks of Stavropol. In the Caucasus a "Society for the Restoration of Orthodoxy" was founded in 1860. and works among natives already known as Christians.

Many are the mission fields in vast Siberia, where brave and devoted missionaries wander over frozen solitudes in order to extend the knowl- edge of their religion. We will not burden our readers by a mere cata- log of the names of tribes among which the Society for Orthodox Mis- sions is working. Suffice it to say that it seeks to Christianize all, from the icy borders of the Arctic Ocean to the frontiers of China, Afghan- istan, and Persia. .

The peninsula of Alaska is a field of labor of the Russian Church which is quite flourishing. The Aleuts, to the number of 2,125, have been entirely Christianized by this means. Bishop Benjaminoff, who became Archbishop Innocent of Moscow, translated the New Testament into their language, and from Sitka he worked with ardor among both Indians and Eskimos. To this day the Russian government supports a bishop for Alaska, who resides at San Francisco, and has under his direction eight missionaries at as many different stations, which represent very broad fields. ]!'orinstance, the Russian priest at Ikomiut, on the Yukon, is at the head of a parish of about four thousand Eskimos scattered along the Yukon and the Kuskokwim. Without question, the culture of these mis- sionaries leaves much to be desired, and so, consequently, does the relig- ious and spiritual development of the native Christians. As the Russian Church is in its own land, so it must reveal itself also when outside.

In Japan missionary activity of the Russian Church was inaugurated in 1861 by Nicolai Kassatkin, chaplain of the Russian embassy. He did not succeed until 1869 in baptizing three Japanese. It was then that he received abundant financial resources which let him go to work with vigor. Success was not slow to reward his efforts. Many members of the impoverished petty nobility of Hakodate were converted, al).d the native priests whom he prepares in his seminary zealously disseminate the orthodox faith in the Empire of the Rising Sun. In,1901 the mission had 38 priests (among whom 4 only were Russians), 259 parisbes, and 26,680 baptized members. At Tokio, besides a theological seminary, there is a training school for catechists and a girls' school. The mission puh- lishes also three newspapers, one of which is especially for women. It is said that the religious and moral worth of these Christians leaves some- thing to be desired, and that many superstitions are still mingled with their Christian faith. One can not restrain one's self. however, from admiring that which Bishop Nicolai has done as a true and noble Ohristian. EDITORIALS Answering Attacks on Missions directed against the work of Jesus Dr. Toyokichi Iyenaga is a Jap- Christ; against His truth, not, by anese to whom we are indebted for some quite lively tho fleeting im- first intention, against the" earthpressions of the character of his fellow countrymen. In the course en vessels" in which the truth is of the winter he has also given some" illuminating talks" on mis- carried. We are not to attach sions in China to audiences willing to accept him as an expert author- weight to words of those who atity on this subject. Taking his lecture on China at the Polytechnic tack the missionary in order to dis- Institute in Brooklyn as a sample of what he has to offer, his criti- credit the missionary's Master and cisms on missions are second-hand, old, and have been fully refuted. the work for which the Savior died. He made no logical presentation of a case, and cited neither names, Wisdom is justified by her works. dates; nor located facts. He simply rehearsed the usual vague, in- The work of Christ proves its chartangible criticisms of "missionaries," as tho what applies to one acter by its results. Men sneer at must apply to all; he said, in brief, that they are uneducated, that Morrison's missionary methods bethey are impolite, that they reach only the lowest classes of the peo- cause in a life's work he made a ple, that they were active in looting Peking, that they attack the Chi- Chinese dictionary and three Chinese sacred books, that they meddle in Chinese politics, that they nese converts. But the sneer dies buy good land when they build, and that they confuse the people on the lips before the question of by sectarianism, and byanathematizing one another. accounting for the 100,000 C<hinese People often wonder why effect- evangelical Christians to-day. The ive answers are not made which shall end such attacks on missions. fact of the steady growth of the Answers are made, but they attract few readers because pages may be Church of Christ in China is the required to show the insincerity of some general sentence that seems really conclusive answer to such hopelessly to condemn the missionary enterprise in twenty words. In criticisms of missionaries and of Dr. Brown's "New Forces in Old the Gospel which the missionaries China," for instance, one who preach. chooses to seek will find complete refutations of almost everyone of James Wright, of Bristol the glib<allegations of Dr. Iyenaga, A cablegram informs us of the There is, however, another reason decease of James Wright, of Briswhy such attacks on missions do tol, son-in-law and successor in not stay answered. They are really work of the late George Muller. He died of carbuncle, on January 29. MI'. Wright was in his seventy- ninth year, but up to within a few weeks in very vigorous health. The great work Mr. Mullerinaugu- rated he has successfully carried on with the help of his true yoke- fellow, G. Fred. Bergin, on whom now the human share of the great burden falls. Few appreciate the vast outreach of this work, of which the orphan work on Ashley Down is but a part. It embraces four other departments scarcely less im- portant, such as Bible distribu- tion, colportage work, establish- ment of Christian schools in other lands, and support of missionaries, of whom as many as 100 have been aided at one time. In fact the whole of this fivefold work ha;been directly and indirectly missionary and evangelistic. May we ask much prayer for Mr. Bergin in the sudden and overwhelming burden of responsihility rolled on his shoul- ders P

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE M.ISSIONARY LIBRARY NEW FORCES IN OLD CHINA. By Arthur J. nized as the only one of the three Brown, author of "The New Era in the forces that has humanity enough Philippines." 382 pages, with maps. Il- among its qualities to offer the yel- lustrated. Price, $2.00. F. H. Revell Co , low nation a source of uplift suited New York, 1904. to the emergency.

One naturally wishes to under- One lays down this book with a stand the Chinese, now that they vivid and startling impression of are said to be passing through the gravity of China's day of crisis changes which may shift the bal- and of the brevity of Christendom's ance of the world. The wish is moment of opportunity there. Inthwarted at every point by what cidentally, the facts carefully marseems to be a deliberate Chinese shalled upon these luminolls pages purpose to hide facts. emphasize the causes of the sav- agery which has more than once People in this dilemma will find blindly struck out at the foreigner Dr. Brown's book a marvel of lucid who stands for all disturbing interpretation of the black-eyed, forces. Incidentally. too, these yellow-faced men of the queue. pages shed much light upon the The first section of t.he book carries folly of inadequate writers who asone into actual life scenes in China cribe to ., blundering missionaries" by means of an attractive pictur- the untoward stages of the travail esqueness of description that not out of which a noble nation, let us only shows the crowded streets, but hope with Dr. Brown, is shortly to makes audible t.heir din, and causes be born. one with a 1,00 inquisitive nose to think that he knows experiment- HEROES OF !'HE CROSS IN AMERICA. By Don ally their unfragra.nce. O. Shelton. 12mo, 304 pp. Cloth, 5Oc., paper, 35e. Young People's Missionary Tho these unveilings of Chinese Movemett, New York. 1904. life in Dr. Brown's book are mere glimpses, they insure some under- This is a mission-study text-book, standing of deeper things later on. but full of living human interest. The forces now at last taking effect Of the five heroes sketched, only upon the stagnant life of China are two-David Brainerd and Marcus described intelligibly and in order. Whitman-have a wide interde- First, there is the commercial force, nominotional reputation. The other revolutionizing economic condi- three are, however, heroes worth tions, embittering the struggle for knowing about. John Mason Peck bread, and lashing like a task- was a Baptist pioneer in Missouri master's whip distant peasants who and Illinois. It is well for us to have no word for" competition," review occasionally the conditions and who never saw steamer, rail- in the middle 'Vest in these early way, or white man. Second, there days, and to honor the men who is the political force-the great were used of God to establish a world-powers pressing upon the Christian civilization in place of frontiers, like a rising tide that barbarism. John L. Dyer, a Meththreatens to submerge the old em- odist pioneer among the miners in pire while it is still debat,ing Colorado and New Mexico, was whether the ancient dikes should known as the "Snow-shoe Itinbe strengthened, or whether buoy- erant." His life was filled with ancy should be sought by which to noble self-sacrifice, the fruit of rise with the tide. Third, there which is seen to-day. Joseph is the missionary force and the Ward, a Congregational preacher Chinese Church, partially recog-

and founder of Yankton College, reformation of society, and has South Dakota, was another of the learned from experience that social makers of the West. He found settlements which leave out relig- Yankton, a village 63 miles from ion do not accomplish the best rethe railroad, one of the worst of sults. To our mind, the author dethe river towns, and left it a thriv- votes too little space to distinctly ing city, with many established rescue missions in proportion to Christian institutions. The clos- some other phases-such as deaing chapter sets fort.h America's coness work. The closing chapter greatest need-namely, men and is an indirect but strong plea for women who heroically purpose cooperation for the redemption of first of aUto do the will of Jesus the cities. There is need of all good Christ. Pastors and young people agencies under the sun, together will find the volume an excellent with the power of God, to accombasis for definite home mission plish this result. study.

THE MORMONS. By Rev. Samuel E. Wishard, NEW BOOKS D.D. 16mo, 121 pp. 35c. Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, New York. 1904. THE BLUE BOOK OF MISSIONS, 1905. Prepared by the Bnreau of Missions. 12mo. $1.00, Dr. Wishard writes from per- net. Funk & Wagnalls Co. 1905. sonal knowledge and a wide experience with the Mormons in Utah. UGANDA'S KATIKIRO IN ENGLAND. By Ham He has given us by far the best Mukasa. 8vo. lOs. 6d., net. Hutchinson brief statement of their history, & Co., London. 1904. beliefs. and characteristics, together with a short-too short-ac- THE STORY OF CHISAMBA. A Sketch of the count of the Presbyterian mission- African Mission of the Canadian Congreary work among them. This might gational Churches. By H. W. Barker. well be used as a pamphlet to in- Canada Congregational Foreign Missionform those who do not know what ary Society, Toronto, Canhda. 1905. the Church of the Latter Day Saints really is and teaches. bDIA. By Colonel Sir Thomas Hlmgerford Holdich, Late Superintendent Survey of THE BURDEN OF THE CITY. By Isabelle Hor- India. With maps and diagrams. Cloth, ton. 12mo, 222 pp. Cloth, 50 cents; 8vo, 375 'pp. $2 50. D. Appleton & Co., paper, 80 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co. New York. 1904. 1904. . . VALLI. A Story of the Todas of India. By P. We are rejoiced to see growth in A. Grover. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church thestudyof homeand city missions. Missionary Society. 1904. The superintendent of social and educational work in Halsted Insti- THE KINGDOM OF SIAM. Edited by A. Cecil tut.ional Church, Chicago, has writ- Carter. Illustrated. Cloth. Decorated ten this second volume of the In- cover. 8vo, 280 pp. $2.00. G. P. Putterdenominational Home lIission nam's Sons, New York. 1904. Study books. She does so under the headings of " Settlement CROSS AND CROWN. Stories of Chinese Mar- Work," "The Modern Church," tyrs. By Mrs. Bryson. 12mo. 28. 6d. "Deaconess Work," and "Chil- London Missionary Society. 1904. dren's Work." The city is the vortex of American life, and the work A THOUSAND MILES OF MIRACLE IN CHINA. there is complex with problems (Fleeing from the Boxers.) By the Rev. and difficulties. Miss Horton well Archibald E. Glover, M.A., of the C. I. M. calls attentjon to the need of the 12mo. 6s. Hodder & stoughton, London. rescue of the individual for the 1904.

SILVER GILT. A Mission in China. By Mar- garet Faithful Davis. 16mo. Paper. 6d. Church Missionary Society, London. 1904.

THE LAND OF RIDDLES. (Russia of To-day.) By Hugo Ganz. Trandslated from the German and edited by Herman Rosen- thal vi.-331 pp. $2.00. Harper & Broth- ers, New York. 1904.

A PECULIAR PEOPLE. The Doukhobors. By Aylmer Maude. 8vo. $1.50, net. Funk & WagnaUs Co., New York. 1905.

1905J . GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA the rule have been gratefully noted, such communities, as a rule, oppose The MissionlU')' The Twelfth An- Christian teaching by disorderly Secretaries in nual Conference of living and by aggressive hostility. Their influence is the influence of Conference the Foreign Mission Antichrist. It is with special sat- Boards of the isfacJion, then, that we learn of the purpose of Rev. Dr. Howard United States and Canada was Agnew Johnston shortly to labor held at the Bible House, New Yor:" with the members of such commuon January 11 and 12, 1905. Twenty- nities in the Levant and the Far eight Boards were represented by East. Dr. Johnston is to make a eighty-six secretaries or other offi- tour of some sixteen months among cers. The subjects discussed were: the Presbyterian missions, giving The Establishment of a Committee to the missionaries, the churches, of the Conference for Reference and the students, also to the Euroand Arbitration; the Young Peo- pean business communities, a mesple's Missionary Movement; Mis- sage of individual responsibility sionary Exhibits; How to Enlist for teaching Christ to those who Large Givers to Foreign Missions; know Him not. The Presbyterian Missionary Magazines; European Board has done wisely in asking Communities on the Mission Field; Dr. Johnston to undertake thisim- Outlook in the Kongo Free State; portant work. Dealing with Candidates for Missionary Service; Survey of the Last It was decided to meet next year Decade of Missions, and the Rela- in Nashville, Tennessee, immedition of the Mission to the Native ately before the Student Volunteer Church and Its Leaders. Convention in that city.

A bystander could not fail to be A Decade The secretary of thrilled by a sense of the impor- of Progress the Conference, Mr. tance of this body in relation to the progress of the Kingdom of William Hen ry Christ. For these men of different Grant, read a paper, giving a societies and different religious de- •• Brief Survey of the Decade." In nominations discussed the practical addition to the forward movetopics before them without the ments toward interdenominational slightest hint of denominational fellowship, comity, and cooperadifferences of opinion. They talked tion at home and abroad, and the with a freedom and a eordial sym- progress in self-support and selfpathy that suggested an assembly propagation in the native Church of directors of a single great enter- on the field, the figures for numerprise. ical and material advance are very encouraging. According to these Perhaps the topic of greatest statistics, foreign workers in misgeneral interest discussed at the sion fields have increased during Conference of Missionary Recre- the last decade 60 per cent., and nataries was a study of the hin- tive Ohristian workers over 56 per drances to missionary effort issuing cent. (probably 65 per cent.). The from the European communities income of Foreign Mission Boards living on the mission field. The from home sources shows an adpaper on this subject was carefully vance of 50 per cent., and from drawn up, reciting t,horoughly verified facts. After all exceptions to

native contrihutors 96 per cent. to Religious Rev. Dr. H. K. Car- 100 per cent. The mutual reflex in- Statistics roll has again put fluence of home and foreign work for 1904 forth. in the Chrisis noticeable. Increase of faith and sacrificing service on the part tian Advocate, his of home churches is followed by annual statistical tables relating to similar symptoms in foreign lands, the progress and condition of the and, vice versa, the larger activities several religious denominations of and quickenings in mission fields the country for the year 1904: awakens new interest and stiml'llates giving at home. SUMMARY FOR 1904 DENOMINATIONS Episcopacy The Church Cal- M:n- Contmu- and the endar for the cur- isters nicants American Negro rent year gives this – – – – – – 1 – – —-~ – – pre sen t men t of Adventists (6 bodies) 1,590 92,418 2,942 facts: Our duty to the cause of civilization and humanity in this Baptists (13 bodies) .. 35,713 5,150,815 85,040 land requires that we should leaven Brethren (River) (3 the life of the 9,000,000 negroes in bodies)………… . 151 3,605 this country with Christian prin- Brethren (Plymouth) ciples. How inadequate our ex- (4 bodies) ……… …… 6,661 …… penditures are to such a task may be the better understood by re- Catholics (8 bodies) .. 13,521 10,233,824 241,955 membering that the $65,000 appro- Catholic Apostolic .. 95 1,491 priated annually for work among Chinese Temple….. these millions of black people is Christadelphians…. less by 20 per cent. than the amount Christian Connection • 1:348 1,277 spent last year to maintain one 101,597 parish house on the East Side of New York, in the midst of a popu- Christian Catholic lation of ahont 100,000 people. Mis- (Dowie) ……….. . 104 40,000 sionary work among the colored Christian Missionary people is carried on in 21 dioceses Association…. …. 10 754 and 3 districts by 127 clergy-many Christian Scientists. 1 1,222 66,022 "5,739 of them colored men. There are Church of God nearly 15,000 baptized persons, and (Winebrennarian). 460 38,000 nearly 9,000 communicants. Last year confirmations numbered 882. Church of the New'l Jerusalem…. . ….. 133 7,982 13 Communistic Soci- eties (6 bodies.. … 1 .•..•. 3,084 C<:m~regatiOl;ali~ts .. 1 6,127 667,951 7,551 DIscIples of Christ .. ' 6,635 1,233.866 2~,489 Dunkal'lls (4 bodies). 3,258 114,194 (i~,OOO Evangelical (2 bodies) 1,423 164,709 1,716 Friends (4 bodies)… 1,445 117,065 510 Friends of the Temple ………. .. 340 German Evangelical Protestant…….. . 100 20,COO German Evangelical Synod………… ,. 945 209,791 Jews (2 bodies) …. .. 301 143,000 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies).. . . . .. . … .. 1.560 343,250 1,178 Lutherans (22 bodies) 7,471 1,789,766 73,856 Mennonites (12 bod- ies).. …… …. …. 1,200 60,953 1,061 Methodists (17 bod- ies)…………….. 39,977 6,256,728 69,244 Moravians… .. . .. . . . 130 16,327 232 Benevolent The estimate of Presbyterians (12 Giving large gifts last year bodies)… … . . . .. .. 12,658 1,697,697 36,175 for public purposes Protestant Episcopal in 1904 (2 bodies) ……… . 5,139 807,924 2.5,381 Reformed (3 bodies). 1,994 401,201 10.423 reaches a total of Salvation Army …. . 2,367 25,009 almost $62,000,000. Of this sum, Sehwenkfeldians … . 3 600 294 91:l $18,189,000 went to educational in- Social Brethren …. . 17 Society for Ethical Culture ……….. . stitutions; to galleries and muse- 1500 Spiritualists …….. . 45:030 ums, nearly $9,000,000; to churches Swedish Evangelical 291 ?3,400 TheosophIcal Society 2,431 531 and Y. M. C. A., nearly $5,000,000; United Brethren (2 bodies)……. …… 2,385 273,200 d6,m4 to hospitals, $2,500,000; to libraries, Unitarians……….. 555 71,000 $1,500,000; and to miscellaneous ob- Universalists.. . . . . . . 727 54,000 462 Independent Congre 1 jects, $16,000,000. Besides this, gations ……….. I 54 14,126 …. ..

nearly $10,000,000 were sent abroad, Grant! total in 1904./ 51,113 30,313:311582,878 divers missionary objects receiving Grant! totalin 1903.1149,439129,730,433 889,734 quite a large proportion.

1905J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

An American Gift Mr. John H. Con- and are saved for this world and to Mexico. China. verse, of Philadel- the next. There is no note of com- plaint from Brother Hadley and and Manila phia, has recently his wife, who are giving themselves visited the Pres- to this hand-to-hand and heart-to- heart work, but there is a note of byterian mission in Mexico, and as sorrow that they must be handi- an expression of his interest in capped by lack of support from that work has generously contrib- Christian people. The deficit for uted $50,000, to be used especially the present year is $2,103.20. in the purchase of land and build- ings needed by the college and Work of the Work is carried on theological seminary at Coyoacan, American Board in all the fields in Mexico City. Mr. Converse sub- mitted the gift with the stipul~tion Up to Date 1,693 places, where that a certain proportion might be regular Christian diverted for such purposes as the Board judged more urgent. In services are held. The number of view both of the original purpose missionaries is 570, of whom 184 and the supplementary proposal are wives and 182 are single women. of Mr. Converse, the Board has There are 4,179 native Christian voted to appropriate $39,279 to the laborers engaged with our mission- institutions named in Mexico, aries in the work of education and $6,721 to be used for hospital and evangelization. Of these, 272 are residences in the Hunan MiEsion, pastors, and 2,178 are teachers. China, and $4,000 for the new Twenty-three new churches have Training School for Christian been organized, making a present Workers at Manila, in the Philip- total of 558 churches, with a mempines. hership of 62,123. These churches added to their numbers last year Baptists in Since the close of upon profession of faith 5,708 new Our Islands theSpanish-Ameri- members, while there are over 70,- 000 pupils in the Sunday-schools. can Var the mem- These missions have 14 theological bership of American Baptist schools, with 18 collegiate institu- Churches, North and South, has in- tions. In these there are 2,345 creased in the regions affected from students in training, with nearly zero to more th'l,n 4.700, divided as 7,000 in high and boarding schools, follows: Cuba, almost 2,000; Porto and nearly 44,000 in village schools. Rico, 1,000; and the Philippines, The total number of pupils under 1,700. The churches formed with- instruction in all of the institutions in five years number 48. of the Board is 70,818-an increase of more than 3,000 during the year. The Water The thirty-second The native peoples contributed for Street Mission. annual report of the support of this work $173,184.

New York the old Jerry Mc- A Notable The centenary of Auley Mission tells Centennial the prayer-meeting in Store held by college stuof a year of difficulty and of blessing under the noble superintend- dents under the ent, Samuel H. Hadley. The past haystack at "Villiamstown, Mass., year has been one of exceptional is approaching, and a proposition trials, because the worK grows has already been made that the fast'er than the income. Thousands annual meeting of the American of ex-convicts come to this mission, Board in 1906 be held in the vicinity because they have heard that here of Williamstown, so that suitable they will find a friend to help them. Many of these find Christ,

commemoration may be made of whom the money for the large and that not.ableevent. Unfortunately, commodious building was secured), tho not strangely, neither the at which missionaries were in atmonth nor the day of the month tendance from Austria, Turkey, can be given to which that immor- Africa, India, Ohina, Japan, and tal "haystack meeting" belongs. Micronesia. No less than 116 As Secretary E. E. Strong states, adults and children from the for- "All that comes to us is that it eign field are sojourning in the near was' on a sultry afternoon in July neighborhood. or August.' " Canadian Ohurch union in A By-product The Boston Young Saints Coming Oanada between of Y. M. C. A. Men's Ohristian As- Together Pre s b y t e ria n s, Methodists, and Work sociation has 1,586 Oongregationalists is progressing students in its eve- favorably. A joint meeting of the committees of the three bodies was ning institute, which it calls its held at Toronto, and there was a full discul>sion on the five points of "mis-fit factory." One of the stu- doctrine, polity, administration, preparation for the ministry, and dents was a sailor who, after a legal tenure of property, and it was the united conclusion that all course in clay modeling, has become these points could be so disposed as to make union possible. a SCUlptor, and now earns four Dr. Grenfell. Dr. W. T. Grenfell, times as large a weekly wage as he of Labrador Oxford man-phy- did before. Another who was a sician and surgeon, master·mariner, author, advenfreight clerk is now a house physi- turer, founder of a system of coop- erative stores, and administrator cian in a hospital. A printer has of hospitals and a hospital ship-is now in the United States, prepared become a successful lawyer, and a to tell of his work, which God hasso abundantly blessed. Mr. Norman grocery clerk a well-to-do engineer. Duncan, the author, who has seen his work, writes: "Dr. Wilfred T. The association teaches over 70 Grenfell, of the Royal National Mission to Deep-Sea, Fishermen, is branches. Many a man has powers not a missionary of the familiar type; he is less a preacher than a, and possibilities in him of a kind physician, and not more a physician than a philanthropist and indusunsuspected by himself and his trial inspiration and organizer of the most sane and practical sort. neighbors. The school or institu- Moreover, he is the devoted cham- pion of the simple folk amQIlg tion that gives a new direction to whom he labors. These folk in- habit some two thousand miles of old capacities does a useful work what has been called by seamen 'the worst coast in the world.' • in any community.-Zion's Her- What with fog, wind, reefs, and ice, navigation of those waters is a ald.

A Missionary It may not be gen- Social in erally known that Oberlin Oberlin Oollege can scarcely be matched for evangelizing zeal and effectiveness, since from its walls have gone forth to the ends of the earth almost 250 men and women, while nearly three times as many have wrought in home fields. Besides, missionaries' children are cared for in Tank Home, with more than 40 boys and girls now finding shelter and nurture within its walls. One evening, not long since, a reception was given in the Home to Miss Mary Porter, just returned from North Ohina (and through

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

matter of extreme difficulty always; may work with them to change and often of hardship and dreadful many lives into consecrated service danger. Nevertheless, in summer to Christ.

and winter, Dr. Grenfell manages EUROPE to make his professional round-in British Medical Missions summer by the little hospital ship Medical for January con- Strathcona, in winter by means of Missionaries tains, as usual, the dog-team and komatik. It is a proverb on the coast that he re- names of all med- ical missionaries holding British gards neither hardship nor peril." . degrees or diplomas, together with Canada Needs According to the the countries of their present resi- Bibles in Presbyterian Rec- dence and the societies under which Twenty-seven ord, the British and they serve. The total is 357, as Tongues Foreign Bible So- against 339 a year ago. The Ohurch ciety has such a Missionary Society leads with 66, task on in the dominion. The Up- the United Free Church of Scot- per Canada Auxiliary has its head- land follows with 59, the London quarters in Toronto. The issues Society with 37, Established Church last year from this depot alone in- of Scotland, 21; Presbyterian cluded the following foreign lan- Church of England, 20; Irish Pres- guages: Arabic, 2; Armenian, 3; byterian Ohurch, 16; Society for Chinese, 50; Cree, 9; Danish, 22; the Propagation of the Gospel, 15; Dutch, 8; Finnish, 44; Flemish, 3; Church of England Zenana Society, French, 341; Gaelic, 27; German, 14; Baptist Society, 14; China In- 761; Greek, 26; Hebrew, 135; Hun- land, 13; Wesleyan, 13; and 31 garian, 994; Icelandic, 7; Italian, other societies with less than 10, 150; Japanese,400; Norwegian, 30; and most of them less than 5.

Polish, 69; Rumanian, 31; Russ, The Religious This organization 371; Ruthen, 2,084; Spanish, 3; Tract Society has recently passed Swedish, 41; Syric, 3; Welsp, l. its first centennial.

An Awakening A Union Evangel- It was formed to promote the cir- in Mexico istic Movement has culation of religions books and recently been un- treatises at home and abroad, and dertaken by the Pro tes ta n t now has printed important tracts churches of Mexico City with splen- in 250 languages, dialects, and char- did results. The pastor of Union acters. Its annual circulation is Church was a delegate to the Con- over 46,000,000, and its total distri- gregational Council at Des Moines, bution up to March, 1904, was and carried back with him a mes- 3,586,000,000. During the past sage which is being followed by a twelve months the society had concerted effort to reach the un- printed in all 492 new .issues, of churched members of the English- which 140 were tracts. The total speaking colony in the capital of circulation from the home depot, Mexico. Union prayer-meetings including books, tracts, periodicals have been held, the pastors are (counted in numbers), cards, and pressing home the responsibility of miscellaneous issues, was 26,936,- Christians as evangelists, and spe- 260, of which 11,563,900 were tracts.

cial united services are being held Grants to Sunday-schools and other February 12 to March 5. Let ear- libraries amounted to 303; and . nest petitions be offered in behalf 2,311 Bibles, 4,367 Testaments, and of our brethren in this neighbor- 935 other publications have been ing land that the Holy Spirit given to 20 school- boards.

The New According to pre- wishes of the electors." That it is ,Bible Society vious announce- impracticahle immediately to real- ize the ideal of a free Church in a Magazine ment, the British free Rtate "is the terrible result of and Foreign Bible a Military State, the ruling classes in which do not believe in Christ, SoC'iety Reporter was transformed struggling with a Jesuitized into the Bible in the World as the Church, which frightfully misrep- new year opened, or the former resents Him and the Gospel He pro- ceased while the latter began to be. claimed and the Church He found- As to paper, type, illustrations. ed. The Paris Missionary Society and contents, the initial number is iii! already feeling the result of pub- most excellent. Among the more .lic absorption in the political than a score of contributors appear aspects of the question. The con- the names of such as the Bishops tributions to the society's work of London and Durham, the Earl have fallen one-third in the last of Stanford, Principal Fairbairn, year. We believe the separation J. Monro Gibson, and Ian McLaren. will come, and that ultimately it As many other eminent contribu- will be a blessing. tors are promised for the next issue. General Booth The General of the in Germany Salvation Army Departure of The Student Move- has recently had a British Student ment for Decem- remarkable success in Berlin. All Volunteers bel' gives a list of classes have crowded to his meet- British studen t ings, and greeted him with the ut- most. enthusiasm. The general volunteers who have sailed for the speaks in English, his words being foreign field during last year. They translated sentence by sentence by number 93 in all, and they appear a German officer. This is General to represent every evangelical Booth's thirteenth visit to Berlin, church and society at home, as well and each time he has clearly seen as every university and many col- how much greater hold the Army leges, while they go forth into all has on public opinion. parts of the world. The Gospel Mr. Porter, of the Religious France, which was Changes at one time the Spreading Austrian Mission in France mainstay of the in Bulgaria of the American Boalld, writes in the papacy, is now He1'ald: gradually but surely demanding a separation of Church and State. Recently we have had a Mace- This will be a gain to Protestants, donian call from near Macedonia but not without some hardship, as itself. In St. Helena a Bohemian Protestants as well as Romanists colony, located near where the have received some support from Danube leaves Hungary for Servia, the State. The step will, however, enjoyed for a little time, several' lessen the power of the churches to years ago, the services of our deal' control local and national politics. brother Chorvat. He was forcpd M. Buisson, president of the com- to leave them, hut the good sn d mission on the Briand Bill, says has been bearing fruit. Several that" there is in France a current families have removed from St. of opinion so manifestly favorable Helena to Bulgaria to enjoy the to the separation of the Church privileges of the Gospel. They from the State that the deputies joined the Methodist Church there. and senators can not do otherwise This last summer we received a than vote in conformity with the letter begging us to "come over and help them." Forty-seven had

left the State church, which is lIlen were present at our gradua- ting exercises, and later, in speakministered to by a dissipated ing of the audience of women, said: clergyman who can not speak Bo- "What a remarkable gathering hemian, altho the larger part of that was! Think of those women sitting in such an orderly way! his congregation speak no other Our women don't care for anything tongue. They had not attended but low talk and dirt. Those the communion service for years. women seemed modest, even if their faces were uncovered. They Children were unbaptized. And are receiving an education, and there was a real longing for the rising up to a level with the men. services and consolation of a "man We Turks are nowhere. We have no schools for our girls, and the of God." We sent down the editor education which our boys receive of our church paper, who spent does not amount to lnuch."

several days with them, organized Selling Bibles The latest dea church of 43 members, baptized in Turkey spatches from Tur- key indicate that children, and strengthened them spiritually, They are to support the insistance of the American and British ambassadors, that the right wholly a promising young man, a Slovak, who will minister to them to sell Bibles in the Turkish do- mains, has been effective. The as he can. We shall visit them oc- British and Foreign Bible Society casionally also. agents had been forbidden to sell Bibles in Uskub and other places, ASIA and appealed to the representatives of the Christian powers. The Moslems In the British Sy- reason for the opposition of the Petitioning rian Mission, the Turks is peculiar-that is, that the for Schools schools, established Bibles are so cheap. The prices are "so ridiculously low" that it gives in 8 villages, are do- the transaction the appearance of a ing much to raise the women from " propaganda." They are not used a' state of degredation, and the to reasonable prices in religious educated girls take quite a different matters. A propaganda of the position in their homes. The truth is what the Turks fe&r. It sheiks of 13 more villages are peti- endangers their system of errors tioning for schools. Many Druses, and superstitions. as well as nominal Christians, have received the Gospel message. A Murderers in United States Min- Christian traveler, lately passing Persia to ister Pearson, our through Syria, came in contact with missionaries and native teach- be Punished representative in ers of various organizations and Persia, has earned missions in Syria and Palestine, and saw what they were doing, and the congratulations of President says that he was struck with the Roosevelt and the Department of noble young men and young women State by the effective way in which converted to God by these mis- he has brought the Persian governsions; and as he noted the physical beauty, wonderful intelligence, and ment to terms in the settlement of Christian knowledge of all these claims arising out of the murder of young people, he felt that the Rev. B. W. Labaree. All the flower of the youth of Syria had offenders are to be punished, and been laid hold of. the widow of the murdered mis- sionary is to receive $30,000. altho Turks The annual report she did not ask it. It appears that Attending a of last year's work the chief criminal is a lineal de- Commencement in Euphrates Col- lege, H a r p 0 0 t, Eastern Turkey, ends thus: Let me close this letter with a few words of some Turkish officials which were reported to us. These

scendant of Mohammed, and hence recently conducted a series of is possessed of such sanctity that largely attended meetings for the the Persian authorities scarcely deepening of spiritual life among dare to take his life. Mrs. Labaree Tamil converts and agents in South has not asked for the money; slJe India and Ceylou. His observa- and the father and brother of the tion of the native Christian com- murdered missionary are giving munities led him to notice some their lives for these Persians. hopeful instances of the springing First General Very important up of indigenous societies (entirely Assembly meetings of the self-supporting and self-governing) in India Presbyterian Alli- in Ceylon and Tinnevelly for evan- ance of India have gelizing other parts of India; and other instances of native Christians recently been held at Allahabad to holding (on their own initiative consummate, if possihle, a union of and by their own agents) conventhe eleven Presbyterian Churches tions for fellow-believers. This is in India into one Church. These cheering news, which we hail with eleven bodies are scattered over thankfulness. " the five provinces and 33 presby- teries and 332 churches, with 22,167 A Moslem The son of a Mo- communicants, 39,049 adherents, Convert from hammedan Afghan and a total Christian community Afghanistan robber chief has left of 73,983. Forty-eight delegates his father's castle, from these assembled on December crossed the frontier, and made pub- 15th to form a General Assembly. lic profession of faith in Jesus Rev. K. C. Chatterji, D.D., was Christ at the C. M. S. mission in elected moderator. A Confession the bigoted Mohammedan city of of Faith, which had been prepared Peshawar. He has done thisatthe at previous meetings of the alli- imminent risk of being shot by his ance and submitted for approval to angry father, and he is himself still the home churches, was adopted, little more than a half-tamed sav- a ProvIsional General Assembly age, liable to lose control of him- was formed, and the utmost enthu- self when anything stirs his wrath.

siasm and good will prevailed. Yet there he is to-day trying hard This is the first occasion in which to be humble, gentle, and Christ- Churches of Europe and America . like. He is, therefore, within have united, and it is a hopeful reach of the prayers of Christians.

augury for the future. A Christian The appointment Woman Lawyer of Miss Cornelia A. H. EWING.

Hindu Christians The C. M. S. Glean- in Bengal Sorabji, daughter Self-supporting er contains this of the late Rev.

and hope-inspiring Sorabji Kharsedji, of the C. M. S., Self-governing statement: " A as legal adviser to the Bengal well-known co 1- Court of Wards is a forward step league of Mr. Mott and Mr. Robert on the part of the government, as Speer, 'in the person of G. S. Eddy, purdah ladies will now have the Secretary of the Y. M. C. A. of advantage of conferring about their South India, during a recent inter- legal business with a trained law- view, brought before the committee yer of their own sex, to whom they some facts of a highly encouraging can speak face to face, without the character. Mr. Eddy, in company intervention of a screen. Miss So- with a devoted Indian worker-'a rabji was the first female native of product of C. M. S. missions '-has India to qualify for the bar. Sbe

GENERAL MISaIONAR"Y INTELLIGENC:E

is an I,L.B. of Bombay University. any recognized form of worship; Mrs. Sorabji, her mother, is en and altho all Chet Ramis are supgaged in important educational posed to possess a Bible, very few work in connection with the are able to read it. Zenana Bible and Medical Mission at Poona. The central sanctuary at Buch- hoke is generally regarded as a A Remarkable The Rev. H. D. relic chamber. At night a chi1'agh Movement Griswold, of Lahore, is burned as at the tombs of Mo- in India tells of a remark- hammedan saints, and worshipers able religious move- prostrate themselves and deposit their offerings.-The Christian Pament in the Punjab called, after tr'iot (India). its founder, "Chet Ram." This man was a Hindu Baniaa by birth, Christ A converted Eurawho died in 1895, at the age of 60. He was at first the disciple of a Preached in sian Buddhist, who Mohammedan fakir. While under the fakir's influence he is said to Lhasa has worked among have had a vision of Christ, who commanded him to build a church. Nepalese and Tibe- This was between 1860 and 1865, and from that time Chet Ram pro- tans, and who accompanied Col. fessed to be a believer in Christ, and began to gather disciples in Y ounghusband's expedition into His name. His religious creed is a strange amalgam of Hinduism, Tibet, wrote as follows from the Mohammedanism, and Christianity, while the adoration paid to the sacred city: Bible as a book is not unlike the worship of the Grantl~ Sahib by Weare just encamped on a park the Sikhs. The members of the right in front of the Potala (the sect seem, as a rule, to identify residence of the Dalai-Lama). We Chet Ram with Christ. There are passed by the biggest monastery, two classes of followers-ordinary containing 9,000 monks, some two lay members, who are household- miles from here. It is a massive ers and engage in their own occu- building situated at the base of a pations, and the monks, who are mountain; at a distance it looks celibates, live on alms, and spend like a beehive. The second largest, their time in preaching. There called Sera, is just on our left side, seems to be some sort of initial rite, it is also an immense building, with corresponding to baptism, which more than 5,000 monks. The Potala admits to the community, and there stands on a prominent hill, the is also a curious ceremony of "earth golden roof was shining as we enbaptism" performed, when a lay tered the west gate. The medical member of the sect tears off his college is built on a very high hill, clothes, casts dust upon his head, and is adjacent to it. The p-ate of and becomes a Chet Rami monk. the city is built where the two hills The sect is said to number about meet. 5,000, but accurate returns are not available. Caste is so far observed There are Chinese, Mohammedan, that converts from different castes and Nepalese residences in the city eat their food separately from each permanently. The Mohammedans other. There does not seem to be have a mosque. All these people inter-marry with the Tibetans, and the population is a mixed one al- ready. When we asked the people why they would not agree to the mission or the Europeans coming, they said the religion was different. But this is only an excuse. The truth is they are afraid of losing· their independence. They have re- peatedly told the commissionezo that they are fighting for their re- ligion. While at a village called Y ong, I asked an old man what there was in the four" Chortens " (hollow stone tombs), seen "at a dis- tance; he said there was a "Lha,"

a god, and they worship him.

J Farther on I saw the tomh of an IlIOst learned Vcdantist phileso- Indian Buddhist missional'Y who had li~ed in Tibet twelve years, phers in Calcutta to lecture in the preachmg and teaching, and now they worship him as a saint. He Cltlcutta University. The lectures is known as "Atisha." It is a pity there are no Christian missionaries wet'e free to the general public, and inside Tibet. I have had some opportunities of witnessing for Christ a prize was promised to the best on the way, and I hope, D. V., to be able to do something among the pupil. A missionary went to see people as soon as I have an opportunity. One soldier was converted, the learned professor in his gorand others are anxious to be taught. I do pity these people, who bow geous robes, and to listen to his down to idols and do not know the true God. However, I am SUl'e "wonderful philosophy." Was the God will give them a chance of hearing the good message of salva-· hall crowded, as one might expect? tion, and I am glad in my soul that the day is not far distant. I have On the contrary. There were but been able to preach the Gospel in Lhasa, and have distributed some two hearers present, and somecopies of the Gospels. times only one; not enough to take DAVID MACDONALD, Assispant Antiqual'ian1 Tibet Com. competitive examinations for the Influence of Dr. J. P. Jones, of prize. REV. F. W. WARNE.

Christian the Marathi Mis- A C. M. S. This strange story Women sion, has written: in China comes through the It may be well to columns of the C. add emphasis here to the position ~I. S. Gleaner'. of women in the native Christian cOIlnnunity as a direct result of Three Ohinese Ohristian doctors, mission endeavor in India. The two of whom had been educated at new womanhood of the infant na- Trinity Oollege, Ningpo, and aftertive Christian community has be- ward had been transferred to Dr. gun to impress itself upon the land. Main's medical class at Hang-chow, There are nearly 500,000 women met together in the summer of 1901, and girls connected with the Prot- and reflecting on how they had reestant missions of that country to- ceived the grace of God from their day. They are being trained for, childhood, wondered what they and introduced to, new spheres and could do to manifest their gratiopportunities such as the women of tude. They then offered prayer, India never dreamed of before. read their Bible, and thought of Thousands of them are engaged as subscribing money to help some teachers and Bible-women. Some evangelist. Following on this meetpractise medicine; others adorn and ing, and after surmounting various cheer the homes, oeautify the lives, difficulties, a regular ('hinese and strengthen the work of pastors Ohurch Missionary Society was and preachers, of teachers, doc- started in 190:!, with branches in tors, and other professional men. Ningpo, Shanghai, and Hang-chow. They grow into the full bloom of The committee consists of 11 memwomanhood before they leave their bers, 7 of whom are Trinity Oollege school-training, and they go forth men. 'Vith the consent of the O. well equipped intellectually, mor- M. S. Conference, the new society ally, and spiritually for the mani- has successively engaged as its first fold duties of life. missionaries 2 former pupils of Trinity College. They have been Hindus A wealthy Hindu planted at stations some 15 mile!! apart (some 40 to 60 miles from Losing Zeal in Oalcutta, anx- Hang-chow), in the districts of Fu- yang and Sin-chang. Bishop Maule ious to promo-te visited these places in July last, catechizing, baptizing, confirming, Hinduism, and eiipeciany the and celebrating Holy Oommunion. The 2 missionaries, Mr. Tsang and "Vedantic philosophy," engaged Mr. Tsang, having been recom- mended to the Bishop as candidates at a handsome salary one of the for ordination by their committee last spring, and, each candidate doing excellently in his examina- tion, he admitted them both to Deacons' Orders at Hang-chow on

GENERAL MISSloNAltV INTELLiGENCE

Sunday, August 14th. He was as- bel' 87, of wholll about half are sisted in the examination and at single ludiE's. Then we had only 7 native clergy, now we have 19. the service by 5 other Trinity College, Ningpo, men.

To the above must be added the A Griffith John The Central China devoted band of ladies, 42 in all, Memorial Religious Tract So- sent us by the C. E. Z. M. 8., all of wholll, side by side with their for Hankow ciety reports a con- C. M. 8. sisters, are rapidly solving stant increase in the the problem which so long per- plexed us in bygone days, how to circulation of Christian literature. reach the women and children of Last year over 2,100,000 publica- Fuh-Kien, and of whose self-denytions were sold. The increase in ing labors and quiet fearlessness it the work calls for a depot at Hankow, which they wish to secure as a memorial to ~he first and only is impossible to speak too highly. president the society since its com- Fifteen years ago we had only 1 mencement in 1875, who now at- medical man and 1 hospital; now tains the fiftieth year of his work we have 7 medical men, 6 qualified in China. Dr. Jobn bas always lady doctors, and no less than 8 taken a large share in the hard hospitals. Surely this large inwork of the society. and it is most crease in OUl' staff of workers calls fitting, therefore, that the exten- for loud praise to the Giver of all sion of the tract society's work be Good, who, among His other gifts, associated with the jubilee of Dr. gives men and women for His John's missionarv work. The so- work."

ciety desires to obtain a plot of ground and to build a depot, a book- Japan in By her conduct of shop, a committee-room, and rooms Formosa affairs in the Island for a depot superintendent, which . of Formosa, which shall be the property of and a home she acquired in 1895 as a ['esult of the for the Central China Religious war with China, Japan appears to Tract Society, and a permanent be giving satisfactory proof of her memorial of Dr. John's jubilee. ability as a colonizing power. For- About $15,000 is needed for this mosa had been under the rule of purpose, but much of it mustprob- several European powers before it ably come in small sums. " came into the possession of the Chinese, but its population, as a Marked Growth Ll. Lloyd writes as whole, had never been completely in China follows in the C. subdued until in 1901 the Japanese M. S. Intelligencer: army succeeded in making a com- plete eonquest. The administrators "I would notice as a cause for deep thankfulness the growth of the sent out from Japan have given native Church and of our work proof of their ability and efficiencY generally throughout the province, and great ,>ums of money have.be~~ and the large increase in our staff expended on the island. More than of workers. Looking back fifteen 1,0ClO miles of highway have been years, I find that the number of built and nearly 100 miles of rail- missionaries is Fuh-Kien was less way, and $15,000,000 are to be spent than 20 all told, of whom only 3 or 4 upon the railroad system of the were single ladies. Now we num- country. There are 2,600 miles of telegraph and 1,390 miles of tele- • Send to Rev. Joseph S. Adams, Treasurer phone lines in operation. The popu- American Baptist Missionary Union, Han. lation has increased from 2,455.357 yang. in 1897 to 3,082,404 in 1903. The

opium traffic was made a govern- successful for the end in view, and ment monopoly, not for the pur- have, through God's blessing, led pose of deriving a revenue, but to to some souls seekin~ Christ. discourage the use of the drug, which was sold only to confirmed A Prince in Prince Ramazan, opium smokers, who must also ob- Uganda one of the relati ves tain a license. This policy is said to have worked very successfully, Seeking Light of the native King so that the number of opium users of Toro, Uganda, is constantly decreasing and the amount of opium imported has Cental Africa, is a boy of fifteen fallen from a value of 3,392,602 yen and a Mohammedan. Because the in 1900 to 1,121,455 yen in 1903. Mohammedans of that region are very ignorant. a Christian lad has AF-RICA been employed to teach him to read and write. This has led the prince Medical Missions The ever-growing to ,Trite to the Prime Minister of in North Africa importance 0 f Uganda, asking to be educated as a Christian. His letter contains this medical missions passage: "This is a very bad relig- is referred to in the opening pages ion; it is a religion of death. I of the yearly report of the North want to become a Protestant and Africa Mission. At the present join Mr. Hattersley's school fot, time that mission has only 3 male chiefs." The boy wants education; doctors and 1 lady doctor, while he may find Christ. there are 11 stations to be occupied. ~ Algeria, French laws prevent ANew At last, after many . work heing done by any except Station in attempts, a station those holding French diplomas, but in Egypt the facilities for medical Angola has been opened assistance are numerous. Con·se- among the Bachi- quently, Morocco, Tunisia, and Tripoli are the fields occupied. bokwe-the tribe that lies between There are 3 hospitals and dispensa- the Bihe and the Luvale countries. ries in :Morocco, a quasi-hospital, The Portuguese and natives have or hospice, in Tunisia, and a dis- both assisted and welcomed the pensary in Tripoli. The work at missionaries, and it does appeal' as the Tulloch Memorial Hospital, if God's "set time" has come for Tangier, is the oldest medical work. blessing to many there. Blessing of the mission. During the year has broken out at Dr. Fisher's 3,370 attendances were registered station, Kazombo, and 30 adults and 200 in-patients treated. At have professed, "both men and Fez, the largest city, the northern women." capital and seat of the government, a spirit of conviction rarely seen Here in Bihe the work grows among Moslems was very notice- steadily, both in quantity and able. Many opportunities for faith- quality. Some of the natives who ful Gospel preaching occurred. To . have been steadfast for years are Tripoli patients came from far and now showing how God can, by His wide, and the missionaries are now Spirit, teach and instruct them as recognized as friends. Open-air they read the Scriptures. preaching and tract distribution are out of the question, except in I am very thankful to report in quite a- few places. " Discussion the highest possible way of the meetings" have, however, been value of the work of our colored lirethren and sisters from Dema- rara, British Guiana, the grand- children, in a sense, of Mr. Muller's faith and toil in supporting that work. The West Coast of Africa is

1905]' GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

so strewn with colored failures mosquitoes, white ants, and other from the West Indies and Nortb pests, that sympathizing friends America that it is a great mercy have undertaken to secure funds for to see these "Str~ngites," as they providing them with better dwell- are. called in British Guiana, prov- ings. Houses are to be sent out in ing their call to be from God. sections, to be put together when they reach their destination. Four F. S. ARNOT. of these houses are to be built direct- ly, in a way which shall protect their Missions Traders and mis- tenants from many of the dangers Threatened in sionaries in the to which their present dwellings the Kongo State Kongo State have expose them. It is a beautiful charity, and if the experiment repeatedly declared proves successful it will be followed that the pledges of King Leopold, up till all the stations of the Paris to give equal rights to all, have So~iety are supplied with sanitary been broken, that natives are mal- homes for the European mission- treated, trade restricted to conces- aries. sionaries, and the very life of the Protestant missions is threatened. Remarkable A notable commun- The missions most affected are Communion ion service at one those of the Baptist Society and at Bandawe of the mission sta- Kongo Bololo Mission, of England, and the Baptists and Southern tions in Living- Presbyterians of America. Letters stonia is thus described by The from Rev. Motte Martin, of the Aurora, published at Bandawe: Presbyterian mission, show that a part of the work in Africa seems to "On Wednesday afternoon rebe in particular peril. Mr. Martin ports were given of the vacation says that King Lukenga, of the work of teachers in the west. On Bakuba tribe, was summoned to Thursday contingents began to Luebo to meet a State officer, and pour in from the lake-shore villages was treated with such indignity to the north and east, and also from that he went back greatly incensed the hill villages to the south. At against the State. A later cable- midday on Friday work ceased, gram from Mr. Morgan, of the and in the afternoon the meetings English mission, states that the began by a large united gathering Bakuba tribe is in revolt, and that in the open air. For the sake of the mission station at Ibanj has more definite instruction, most of had to be evacuated. This will the other meetings were divided probably bring on a State punitive into those for church-members and expedition, in which it is to be cal;echumems as one part and for feared African Christians will suf- hearers and others as the second fer in common with the other mem- part. bers of their tribe. It is said that Leopold and the State authorities " The communion service was to have determined, if possible, to be held in the open air, but the undrive out the Protestant mission- set,tled weather made it advisable aries from their territory. to hold the new work-shop so far ready as a reserve. A cold, driz- Relief for So great have been zling rain came on, and so in the Suffering the ravages of fever upper room the table was spread. Missionaries among the French There were 152 communicants. Catechumens and others were missionaries upon present, and the floor below was the Zambesi River, so distressing crowded by people listening to the the discomforts from inundations,

voice of the speaker through the theological school with 15 students, unfinished flooring above. To the an industrial school with 70 pupils, surprise of all, it was found some and a school for young Zulu girls, 3,000 people had stowed themselves which is greatly appreciated. I away above, and an equal number was profoundly touched by the below and at the door. great humility of our American brethren, who consent to take the The British The Rev. Donald second place in order that the Zulu Annexation of Fraser writes to churches may learn to govern them- North Ngoniland the Missionary selves in everything. Occasionally the black pastor forgets all that he Record of The owes to these missionaries who United Free Church of Scotland: drew him out of the mire; and yet "On Friday, September 2, Sir Al- they give him a free hand, contentfred Sharpe met the chiefs and in- ing themselves with the part of dunas of North Ngoniland at Ek- counsellors, whether they are liswendeni, and finally arranged for tened to or not."-JournaZ des the administration of the country Missions EvangeZiques. by the British government. This is an event of no small importance A Memorial For many years the in the history of the protectorate; Mission American Boa r d and for N goniland it opens a new has had in contemchapter, which should be a record of peace and prosperity. plation the openingof.mission work at Beira, the port on the East Afri- "The North Ngoni are possibly can coast from which our missionathe strongest tribe in the protecto- ries start inland for Mount Silinda rate. The pure Ngoni, who are the and Chikore. 'fhe work has been governing caste, have come from delayed because of lack of funds. different tribes south of the Zam- The deputation to Africa last year besi. But the main population is finished their work and embarked composed of Tonga, Tumbuka, from Beira on their homeward Chewa, and Senga, who have been journey, greatly impressed with absorbed into the tribe, and have the strategic importance of this received a deep impress from their place, from a missionary point of masters." view. It will be remembered that on the homeward voyage the wife The annexation of this territory of Dr. Sydney Strong, who was has come by the will of the people most efficient in her services with as a benefaction, and is hailed as a the deputation, died suddenly. At blessing. the recent annual meeting of the board, at Grinnell, an impressive Praise for the M. J alIa, of the address was made by Dr. Strong, Zulu Mission Paris Mission on the and a suggestion was made by some friends that the $6,000 needed Zambesi, who has for the opening of a mission station been vis'iting a number of mission at Beira be raised as a memorial to stations in Africa, thus expresses Mrs. Strong. This was done very himself about the American Con- heartily, and the $6,000 were given gregational mission at Amanzin- or pledged on the spot. The work tote. "It has accomplished a great will be opened speedily, and will work among the Zulus; the 23 bear the name of the Ruth Tracy churches all have black pastors, Strong Station.-Congregational many of whom are very capable, Work. and all of them superintend a certain number of annexes, to which native evangelists are attached. They have, among other things, a

1905j GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The Effect The Herero war in healthful. You can never elevate of the German South- the tone of the island peoyle there so much as by the presence of minis- Herero War west Africa has ters." broken up some of MISCELLANEOUS the stations of the Rhenish Missionary Society, but it has placed Twelve Years' At tI,e close of the the missionaries at lib~rty to serve Growth of Preface of the as nurses and chaplains in the German army, where they are winning the Kingdom second edition, the high praise. editors say: " In ISLANDS OF THE SEA sending out this new edition of , The Encyclopedia of Missions,' The Gospel The number of we can not refrain from mention- ing the astonishment mingled with in Sumatra Sumatran ChI' is· awe in our own minds by our close study of the growth of the mission- tians under care of ary enterprise since the first edition was issued. It is our belief that if the Rhenish Society is 55,685. The any will study this ra.pid advance and growth, they will find the Calwel' Monatsblattel' says: conviction unavoidable that this enterprise and its present power in When we read the reports of the the non-Christian world is the various stations, we see how dili- fruit of more than a merely human gently the work is carried on in the impulse. This book presents again schools, and in the care of souls, in an illustration of the fact that the attendance on sick and well, on , stone whioh the builders rejected young and old; how, more and is become the head of the corner. more, by means of missionary sis- It is the Lord's doing, and it is ters, the female sex also is brought nllu'velous in our eyes.' " under Christian influence and training. Relapses into heathen- How Christianity Archdeacon Sinism, and yet more into Mohammed,· is Presented clair, of London, anism, do occur, but of the apos- to the Jews preaehed the antates and excommunicated, many nual sermon of return after a while. Taken all in all; we gain the impression that a the London Society for the Converday of salvation has dawned for sion of the Jews, and in the course Sumatra; that it behooves us to re- of his sermon drew attention to an deem the time, before the night important point. "Consider," he cometh, in which no man can work. said, "how Christianity is present- The great point in Sumatra is to ed to them. In Russia there are anticipate Islam, which is pressing said to be 5,000,000; in Austria, in from the East Coast. 1,644,000; in Germany, 562,000; in Rumania, 263,000; in Turkey, 105,- Protestantism Secretary of War 000; in Holland, 82,000; in France, 63,000; in Great Britain, 92,000; in in the Taft, formerly civil Italy, 40,000; in Switzerland, 7,000; in Scandinavia, 7,000; in Servia, Philippines governor of the 3,500; in Greece, 2,600; in Spain, 2,000. How does popu!;:tr Chris- Philippines, recen t- tianity offer itself to them in Rus- sia? By an ignorant peasantry, by ly said: "I am asked the question the superstitious worship of pic- tures, and by bitter oppr,ession. In if there is any room for the Protes- tant denominations in the islands.

I can not too strongly emphasize the answer that there is! Nothing will do those islands so much good as the introduction of Protestant clergymen to maintain charities, schools. hospitals and Protestant churches. I do not favor prosely- tism, but the presence of Protestant churches, showing the existence of complete religious freedom, is most

Austria, in France, in Spain, pop- the depths of woman's degradation ular Christianity has sunk many in India Christ raises Pundita into the worship of the Virgin, Ramabai, with her shelter for 2,000 Joseph, and the saints. In England child widows, deserted wives, and the great mass of them live, alas! famine orphans. Out of Fiji canamong a population Christian only nibals, two of whom ate 900 vicin name, neglected in the past, tiIns, who used men as rollers to herding together in the dreariness launch their canoes, buried them of London slums, indifferent alto- alive, killed the sick and threegether to religion. The best of fourths of the children born, J esns Christianity-the quiet, orderly, Ohrist made an Africander whose peaceful homes of the middle class, noble character Queen Victoria the charm of Christian village life was glad to honor. J. F. COWAN. -they do nut see, and have no opportunity of seeing." The Arch- OBITUARY deacon then pointed out that we have to show the Jew what Chris- Dr. Lovett. The Religious Tract tianity really means. of London Society has sus- A Missionary All attempts to tained a great loss in the death of the Rev. Richard Spirit-How make a missionary Lovett, on December 29th, in Lon- don. He had spent twenty-two to Get It spirit predominant years in its service as book editor, and then as secretary. His series or powerful in the of missionary biographies, such as Gilmour, of Mongolia, and Ohal- Church which do not begin with mers, of New Guinea, have been an inspiration to readers of all the individual drawing nearer to Churches, and his monumental history of the London Missionary Jesus Christ for himself are as vain Society will be eagerly consulted by generations of workers. Mr. and foolish as it is to move on the Lovett's hobby was his study of the English Bible, and his shilling .hands of a clock with your finger primer on that subject is a master- piece. At the time of his death he instead of increasing the tension of was at work on a biography of Griffith John, of China. He was a the spring; you will only spoil the man of rare force of character, and all who know him will regret that works, and as soon as the outward such a worker is taken away in the height of his power and influence. pressure is removed, there will be Dr. Graybill. Word is received of the cessation of the motion. I of Mexico the death, on Janu- ary 21, 1005, at Linhave the profoundest distrust of all ares, Mexico, of the Southern Presattempts to work up Christian byterian missionary, Dr. Graybill. He was busy at his work, and had emotion or Christian conduct in just read in family prayers Revela- tions xxi. His last words were his any single direction, apart from the prayer. He spent thirty-one years in Mexico; seventeen were in Lindeepening and the increasing of ares. Catholics and .Protestants alike honored his memory. It is a that which is the foundation is the great loss to the mission. His wife was a Miss Ottaway. foundation of all-a deeper and a closer communion with Jesus Christ. DR. MACLAREN.

Only Chrilt There is no other Can Lift uplifting force that Humanity takes men out of the lowest strata of life and lifts them up into the likeness of God. The Briton, with his Druid worship, and skinsof beasts, and club, is lifted up into Victorias and Gladstones. Out of the veins of African cannibals comes a Booker T. Washington. Out of

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1902

CHURCH, FARAVOHITRA, ANTANANARIVO

This stands on the site where four Malagasy Christians were burned to death on March 28, 1849 THE AMBATONAKANGA MEMORIAL CHURCH, MADAGASCAR This church stands on the site of one of the first meeting-places of Christians in Mada- gascar, and was erected in memory of the early martyrs. It is built of granite, seated with benches, and will accommodate over a thousand worshipers Missionary Review of the World Old Series ~ JUNE j New Series VOL. XXV. No. 6 f 1 VOL. XV. No. 6 TALAMAS, THE "FOREST KING"* BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Talamas was an Indian lad who must have-been born somewhere in the first twenty years of the past century, for he was one of those who took part in torturing and scalping the wounded whites who fell in the famous Seminole war. He was a nephew of the celebrated chief, Osceola, and his full name was 'ralamas-Mic-O, meaning" Forest King."

The Indians were capable of great atrocities, and part of the bravery of their young men was thought to consist in the hardihood with which they committed these crimes of violence, which were, however, largely provoked by the greed, treachery, and cruelty of the white man. The wife of Osceola was a daughter of a fugitive slave woman, and, under the fugitive slave law, was claimed by the former owner of her mother, and was actually carried off by him under this pretext. When the Indian chief, in righteous indignation, uttered hot words of threatening, he was seized by the United States agent, General 'rhompson, and put in irons for six days. Such domestic outrage, aggravated by personal insult and indignity, goaded Osceola to the point of madness, and after some months he succeeded in killing General 'rhompson and four others with him. This was the beginning of the terrible war in which there were engaged, OIl the one side, 7,000 Seminoles, scattered through the Evergla<les of Florida, and on the other the whole force of the United States government. This cruel war, which lasted seven years, cost 1,50v lives and very nearly $15,000,- 000. – Finally, to the shame of our country it is recorded, that 500 bloodhonnds were called to 'the aid of the g( ~ernment; and, to crown the infamy, Osceola was captured undl … flag of truce and died after six years' imprisonment in Fort Moultrie. So much for the early historical surroundings of this Indian lad Talamas.

In the fifth year of the war, when Osceola sent out all who wer'e able • The following is the thrilling story of an Indian lad, from materials furni8hed by one who for years was a district secretary of the American Board, and to whom the facts were communicated by the man himself. They are taken from" Eschol," by Dr. S. J. Hnmphreys.

to escape the bloodhounds, Talamas, with other lads, was pursued by these brutes, and, crossing the fords, climbed into a tree, from which they witnessed the bloody battle that followed. Osceola ordered bruised poisonous roots to be cast into the streams, and the dogs, heated from the pursuit, drank of the waters and died of the poison. In the fierce fight which ensued the boys came down from the trees and took part in the barbarities that followed. At length Talamas found his way to the town of St. Augustine, and gives the following account of his further experience: One day I saw a man. They were knifing some beeves. He was sitting on a stump, talking of something in Spanish. I went up behind him and heard him say, "Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners." I asked him to say that to me again about Jesus Christ. He said it again. "What is that? Who is Jesus?" Answer," He is the Son of God." "Who is God?" "He is your Great Spirit." "Who are sinners?" "You Seminoles, fighting the government."

These words greatly distressed Talamas, and feelings of horror began to burn in his bosom. He felt that he was a sinner, and this conviction grew deeper for three weeks, until it seemed to him that he was the greatest sinner that ever ran among the Everglades. Memory·brought up everything that he had ever done. He had cut boys with knives and all over hi~ hands had scars made in fights. He remembered to have thrown a boy once and broken his back, so that he always afterward had a hump. Remorse tortured him, especially at night. He felt that the Great Spirit was angry with him, and then the thought that He had sent His Son to save him almost broke hill heart, and his distress was doubled, partly on account of his sin and partly on account of the grace of this unknown God. He says: I thought I would get up a " stamp dance." I thought I could stamp these feelings away. I raised a whoop that could be heard three miles off, which brought the Indians together. I was a great hand in the "stamp dance" (in fact, was a leader of it), and I stamped with all my might, but I only stamped my bad feelings deeper in. Then I went down into the bushes close by and took a knife to cut my throat. I opened the biggest blade, and just then I looked up and saw my aunt looking right into my eyes. " Well," I said, "I will not kill myself where she can see me. I don't want her going around hollering and screaming," so I went to a more secluded spot in the marsh by the great oaks. Just then the thought came powerfully into my mind, "Is not the Great Spirit able to take away these bad feelings? I will ask Him." And I did, just as the Indian doctors ask for rain. I said, "Great Spirit, pity me and take away these bad feelings and keep me from killing myself.'" Just as soon as I had asked, it was all gone, and I felt that the Great Spirit had answered me. I shut up my knife. I gave another whoop, and gathered the Indians together again and told them about my new experience. I was anxious to tell it. It did me good. I could not keep it in. I asked them what it meant, but they could not tell. They were heathen themselves. Then I went all around telling. At last an old negro came and

AFRICA-OLD AND NEW

said, "A white man is hunting for you," and soon he came with the white man, and the white man came and took my hand. "If you will go with me, I will put you to school and tell you about the Book and that will explain it all," and he took me to his vessel at Key West.

This white man was Captain Bemo, of the Shenandoah, carrying provisions for the army. He took 'l'alamas to New Orleans and then to New York. where he began to learn English. Captain Bemo was a good Christian, and Talamas was always afterward known as John Douglas Bemo. He went with the captain and joined one of the expeditions in search of Sir John Franklin. He says: We found the ship, an English vessel, crowded up in the ice. It had been there thirteen years, and the sailors cried when they saw it. We climbed in and saw the captain sitting at a table with his hat and overcoat on and. a pen in his hand. The last words he had written were: "My wife froze last night." The sailors were sitting around frozen.

Talamas was absent with Captain Bemo four years, and on his return was an inmate of the family of Rev. Alston Douglas, a Bethel preacher, who further taught the young Indian. Thence he went to Lafayette College, where he was with Dr. Jedkins for three or four years, and received a good English education. This was followed by a theological course at Princeton, after which he went to the Indian Territory and became a useful minister among the remnant of his people.

This is one of the most interesting stories of Indian life ever written. It ought to be largely reproduced for the sake of the general blessing that it would impart. It shows how, from the smallest germs, the Divine life may grow in the most unlikely soil; how the Spirit of God may work in those in whom we are expecting no such work, and how, with almost no human agency, Christ may be revealed in saving power to one who has scarcely any knowledge of Him as a historic person.

AFRICA-OLD AND NEW BY WILLIS R. HOTCHKISS nlissionary of the Socielij of Friends in West Central Africa Africa is a huge interrogation point fronting toward the New World, dou bting, wondering, questioning. She is a gigantic ear laid to the earth listenillg, lo! these many years for the tread of the messengers of God. She is the ru bbish-heap of creation, a byword and a reproach among the nations, corrupt, degraded, beastly, a land that eateth up the inhabitants thereof.

But with all this in the way of liability there are assets of no mean order. A new Africa is rising from the ruins of the old, and the first stirrings of that new life are unveiling to the world resources of s.urprising greatness and diversity.

Here is a river and lake system unsurpassed in the world: moun- tain ranges which for towering grandeur compare favorably with the Alps of Europe, the Himalayas of Asia, and the Rockies of America, a soil of wonderful fertility, and a climate offering every variety, from the torrid heat of her scorched and blistered plains to the Arctic cold of her snow-clad mountain peaks.

Perhaps no part of this many-sided land combines so many of these elements as British East Africa. Within this territory lie Vic- toria and the two Albert Lakes, the former second only to Lake Superior in size. Within it, or contiguous to it, are the headwaters of the Nile, the Kongo, and the Zambesi, among the greatest rivers of the world. And here are two of the three snow-crowned mountains of Africa, Kenia and Ruwenzori, while Kilimanjaro, highest of all, is just on the line of the German and English territories.

The whole interior of this country is a lofty plateau of exceptional fertility of ,soil and healthfulness of climate. True, there is much sickness now, and many Europeans have succumbed to the fever, three of the writer's companions having fallen under its stroke. But this is largely induced by local conditions, as lack of sanitation, decaying vegetation, etc., which can and will be changed when the soil is cultivated more largely, and sanitary conditions introduced.

The-natives of Europe know full well that down in this rubbishheap there is something valuable, and they are pouring out money and men in the wild scram hIe for its possession. 'rraveling by rail is rapidly taking the place of the old, expensive, and often cruel caravan. Very recently the completion of the Uganda Railway by the English government has thrown open this richest region of Africa to missionaryeffort.

The people are at once most degraded and most hopeful, possessing rare possibilities along with the grossest paganism. That they are very low in the scale of civilization may be gathered from the facts: First, that here there are no towns whatever-just little family villages sometimes crowded close together, at others separated by considerable distances. Second, there are no ruling chiefs. Government is the simplest patriarchal form, vested largely in the elders or heads of the villages above mentioned.

Go with me into one of these conical-shaped grass-thatched huts.

The only opening is a little hole 2~ ft. high by Ii ft. wide, so you crawl in on hands and knees. What you see in there will stagger anyone who has not an abounding faith that al~ the promises of God are" Yea and Amen in Christ Jesus." Briefly, I have counted at night, upon being called to attend to their sick, as many as eleven people and seventeen goats and sheep in a hut fifteen feet in diameter.

Is it any wonder that they have become beastly ?-aye, that the beast leaps forth and shows his teeth in brutalized countenance and

APRICA-OLt> ANt> NEW

VICIOUS life? Men are stark naked, women wearing only a little breech-cloth a few inches square; bodies are smeared with red clay and grease, head shaved clean, even to the eyebrows, eyelashes pulled out, teeth filed to a sharp point, and ears pierced and holes gradually enlarged until a tin can is frequently inserted and made to do duty as a "pocket." Amid such conditions affection languishes and love is almost choked to death.

Womanhood is un measurably degraded and even brutalized. Polygamy is universal. There is no limit to the number of wives a man may have, except his ability to buy them. And the number of goats he pays for a wife represents her value to him. She is reckoned 0 among his possessions along with his cattle and goats. These human cattle! What a sight for Heaveu to look down upon!

There are no idols, but fetishism prevails. Anything, a stick, a stone, a piece of cloth, may serve. as a charm against evil spirits. 'l'hey have a vague notion of a Supreme Being, but He is too great, too far away to be interested in human kind, so the world is left to the mercy of evil spirits. Imagination peoples the universe with these dread forms, holding over their heads a perpetual sword of judgment in the shape of drought, pestilence, and other calamity. So, to propitiate the spirits, recourse is had to a ceaseless round of sacrifices, offerings, and disgusting dances. I have seen the women dance until they fell in convulsions at my feet. Thus the sad, sickening struggle in the dark goes on; the universal God consciousness gropes for the light. The end of all this is in keeping with what has gone before. Nine-tenths of the dead are not buried at all. A strap is fastened about the ankles, the body is dragged into the bush, at night there is a carnival of wild beasts, and in the morning-a few scattered bones tell the tale of what had been the temple of an immortal soul.

Pioneering in Central Africa Pioneer missionary work amid such conditions as these is beset with difficulties of no small magnitude. First of all there are houses to build. And these must be built by the missiollary himself. To me this was quite a problem. The Wakamba were suspicious and hostile for two years, during which time not a man would work for me, and I only had two native coast men to do all my work. But we got at it, and we three succeeded in making enough sun-dried brick to erect a house 15 x 30 feet. I dug the clay and on my knees pounded it with a club. The two men puddled it with their feet, and then we moulded them one at a time. I had to lay every brick myself, but in two months and °a half from the time brick-making commenced the walls were completed. '1'he mud-begrimed missionary might have asked himself meanwhile, "Is this missionary work?" and he would have answered unhesitatingly, "Yes, as truly as the carpenter-shop of

Nazareth was a part of God's plan for the redemp.tion of the world." The missionary to Africa must in a very real sense become all things in order to win some. And he must count no work common or unclean which will help in the establishment of Ohrist's kingdom in this waste place of the earth.

Besides being builder, I had to be doctor, farmer, tailor, and cook. But while these duties had their set times, there was one task which knew no times or seasons. Before I could preach to the people I must formulate a language, and there was no way to do it except through contact with the people, literally picking the words from their teeth.

The first word I 8eclued was" Ni-chau," meaning "What is it ?" Day and night I pestered every man I met with that question. In the brick-yard muddy hands and pencil added to muddy paper the swelling list of words. In the garden, hoe and spade were dropped for pencil and note-book, as some new word dropped from the lips of the black fellows at my side. So it went through the day with its varied duties, and then at night, by candle light, the day's treasures were gathered up, classified, and made ready for their blessed service.

1<'01' two years and a half I searched for the WOl'd "Savior." As each· day and week and month passed by, it grew bigger with meaning in the light of the frightful need which faced me–a need which I knew I could meet if I could bring that word to bear upon it, but before which I was powerless until that golden key was discovered.

But it finally came, and the toil of years was recompensed. Around the evening camp-fire I sat with my men, listening to their stories and watching eagerly for the coveted· word. Finally my head man, Kikuvi, launched upon a tale which I hoped would bring it. He told how Mr. Krieger had some months before been attacked by a lion and badly wounded, and how he had been rescued. But to my great dis appointment he did not drop the concrete word for which I was looking. Sick at heart, I was about to turn away, when in a modest ,,:ay he turned to me, saying, " Bwana nukuthaniwa na Kikuvi " (The master was saved by Kikuvi). I could have shouted for joy, for having the verb I could easily make the noun; but to prove it beyond tile shadow of a doubt, I said, "Ukuthanie Bwana?" (You saved the master?) and he replied, "Yes." "Why, Kikuvi," said I," this is the word I have been wanting yon to give me all these' moons,' because I wanted to tell you that Yesu died to Ku-" I got no further. The black face lit up, as in the lurid light of the camp-fire he turned upon me, exclaiming, "Master! I see it now! I understand! This is what you have been trying to tell us all these moons, that Yesu .died to save ns from the power of sin!" Never did sweeter word fall from "mortal lips than that word "Savior" as it fell from the lips of that black savage in Oentral Africa.

POl' four years I dwelt alone, seeing three of. my coworkers stricken

'1902] aEALING 'raE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA

down by fever; had over thirty attacks of fever myself; was three times attacked by lions, several times by rhinoceroses; ambushed by hostile natives; fourteen months without bread; for two months subsisted on beans and sour milk; have had to eat everything from ants to rhinoceroses; but I rejoice to say that I would be glad to go through the whole program again with my eyes wide open if I could have the joy of flashing that word "Savior" into the darkness of another tribe in Central Africa.

In four years little more than a beginning could be made in the real work of evangelism. But it was a beginning. Opposition gave way to friendliness. suspicion to confidence and trust, so that during the last two years I turned away hundreds who begged to be employed on the station, where before I could not hire a man under any consider- ation. Three young m.-en became Christians, and their lives bore wit- ness to the genuineness of their conversion. The work' may be slow, but it is sure; for the Word of God is pledged to it. Many a time when my heart grew faint within me, as the magnitude of the task loomed up before me, I have gone forth beneath the glorious starlit sky, and, looking up, gained fresh courage for the work. For there, emblazoned on the heavens and shining down upon this IO,nely land, was God's own sign, the Southern Oross, at once the prophecy and the pledge that her "Fetters shall be broken, And the slave shall be a man."

HEALING THE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA BY A. R. COOK, M.D., MENGO, CENTRAL AFRICA Medical Missionary of the C, M. S.

The first medical missionary was sent out to Uganda in 1876, but God, whose ways ani not as our ways, summoned him to higher service before he had set foot in the country of his adoption. The first medical missionary to arrive in the country was Dr. Felkin, one of the authors of " Uganda and the Central Sudan," who went out in 1884.

Mengo was not permanently occupied, from a medical missionary point of view, until 1897, when a large party, including doctors and trained nurses, was sent out. Within a week after their arrival the building of a hospital was begun. At first it was only two small reed houses, the lowest containing one large room for six patients, and two smaller ones to be inhabited by a native woman cook. The upper had also three rooms, a ward with six beds for men, a small storeroom, and 'an operating-room. They were opened by Archdeacon 'Valker, and the first patients admitted on May 6,1897. Out-patients, treated in a little shed used as a dispensary, varied froin three hundred to four hundred per week, the more serious cases be~ng drafted off to the hos-

DISPENSING MEDICINES TO PATIENTS ON A MEDICAL TOUR pita!. Operations were performed every Thursday afternoon, except emergency cases, which were of course attended to at once.

On July 6, 1897, Mwanga fled from Mengo and rebelled against the English government, and for the next year and a half wars and rebellions furnished a plentiful crop of severe surgical cases. This threw a heavy burden on the slender medical staff, because then there was ollly one partially trained lad to assist; this burden was lightened to a certain extent by the kind assistance rendered by the ladies who had been compelled to leave their stations and to retire to the capital, owing to the Nubian rebellion.

Shortly after the hospital was opened, morning services were commenced for the sick. "Prayers" were very simple, consisting of a hymn, followed by reading of a portion, generally of the Gospels, and simple exposition, winding up with a prayer, sometimes preceded by another hymn. In the afternoon we paid medical visits, Miss Timpson, the trained nurse, also visiting the king's wives in the Lubiri. Shortly after the hospital was opened some good lymph was obtained and several hundred people vaccinated. Such is the terror occasioned by the scourge of smallpox that, on several occasions, the Baganda almost broke down the little dispensary in their eagerness to be vaccinated. The" conscientious objector" was a rara avis in Uganda. Patients came from great distances; a missionary even brought a little lad suffering from hip disease from far-off Toro, two hundred miles away.

For the first two years the out-patients received no direct Gospel

HEALING THE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA

teaching, for,..owing to the const ruction of the shed used as a dispen- sary, there were no facilities for it. Since the new dispensary hits been ,completed a selected native teacher holds services for the out- patients, at which all must be present every day. The kindness shown to the patients did bear fruit, as may be seen from a single instance that came to my knowledge many months after. Among the throng waiting for treatment one day was a woman who had been tak-en as a slave and carried off to Busoga, nearly three hundred miles away from her native home, Toro. She was eventually redeemed, and while pass- ing through Mengo applied at the dispensary for treatment for sore eyes. The relief she gained and the kindness received made such an impression on her that, on returning to Tol'o, she sought out the mis- sionaries and placed herself under instruction, and was eventually bap- tized. As she was a lady of considerable rank in her own country, she has now great influeuce for good. Pray on, beloved friends in the homeland; :1gain and again have your supplications brought down showers of blessing in this far-off land! .

The amazing faith the Baganda display in medical matters is aston- ishing. Some swallow not only the pills but the paper in which they Itre wrapped. The stronger the taste of a medicine the more they appreciate it. There are some who will take no denial-it wastes more time convincing them that they are in perfect health than in giving them a harmless potion. The former course also leltves a sore feeling in their minds, so experience has taught us to give such a good THE YOUNG KING OF UGANDA LAYING THE CORNER-STONE OF NEW CATHEDRAL ·

sniff at a bottle full of the strongest liquid ammonia.· With tears streaming down their faces, but with thankful hearts, they retire greatly impressed with the power of the white man's medicine! One needs the great weapons of patience and love to deal rightly with f;he natives, for they can be very trying. It is not always easy to repeat patiently a dozen times II morning some simple statement that seems self-evident.

The in-patient is in a far better position to be "reached" spiritually than the out-patient. There is more leisure for him to be spoken with individually, tho the crush of work leaves very little time for this; and he of course shares in the benefits of regular morning and evening prayers, with the simple exposition of the Scriptures. On Wednesday evenings we have a native prayer-meeting in the men's ward, to which all come who are able, and where we make a special point of individualizing the needs of patients.

Many of the cases were deeply interesting-most of the patients took what was done for them as a matter of course, but now and then really grateful patients turn up. As a rule, the so-called Mohammedans are the most difficult to get on with. I say" so-called" because, with a great many, it is a mere political distinction; they know next to nothing about Mohammedanism; their chief is a Moslem, and therefore they profess to be ditto. This very fact, however, makes them slow to change their religion, and again and again we have to realize that it is "Not by might nor by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." There are not many Mohammedans now round Mengo, so they form "a very small percentage of our patients.

A Sample Case As a more or less typical instance, we might cite the case of Mbovu. He was a Mohammedau, who came to us in December, 1897, with the middle third of his right shin-bone blown into bits by a bullet. So severe was the injury that I advised amputation, but, like most natives, he refused, preferring to risk dying with his limb than living without it. He did not die, but survived a severe operation, and after a tedious convalescence, protracted over many months, left the hospital with a sound limb.

If anyone ought to have been grateful, it should have been that man. Housed, fed, saved from certain death, with his shattered leg dressed for months, the care and love lavished upon him seemed to meet with no response. He was spoken to about the Savior, but all he would say was he would love Him by and by. One morning he slipped away, and it was a year and a half before I set eyes on him again, and then quite by chance. He was living within a mile of the place 'where his life had been given back to him, but had not cared to come and see us. He looked rather ashamed when I pointed this out to him, and said he had been once, but had not found us.

HEALING THE SICK IN CEN'1'RAL AFRICA

On the other hand, it has been very beautiful sometimes to watch the tender devotion of parents, especially fathers, to their children, and of husbands to their wives. A poor boy came in suffering'from pyremia. He was for long between life and death, developing upward of twenty-five abscesses, many of them very large, allover his body. For nearly three months the. fight continued, and then, by God's mercy, he turned the corner, and convalescence was rapid. During those many weeks his father hardly ever left him. He prepared his food, bore with his impatience, tended him like a woman, and slept on the floor beside him every night. This boy was baptized in the hospital by the name of Kezekiya (Hezekiab).

The relations between mother and child often seem very.slight.

SOME MEDICAL OUT-PATIENTS WAITING FOR TREATMENT Again and again we have wondered at the apparently callous way the women see their children die, and seem not to mind at all. Doubtless the heavy death-rate among the infants partly accounts for this; we calculate that the mortality at or about birth is not less than sixty per cent. This frightful loss of life is accounted for by the absolute ignorance that prevails as to the care of new-born infants. As soon as the baby is born, it is laid on a cold plantain leaf, and cold water poured over it. This plan promptly extinguishes the spark of life in a weakly baby, and may serionsly jeopardize a stronger one. The sheer folly of their treatment, and the crass ignorance they display, make one surprised that any survive. The sights we have seen in obstetric work are hardly credible.

Nor has the infant Muganda much better chance as it grows up. Exposed naked in. all weathers, lung diseases run rampant, and bron-

chitis reaps aimually a large harvest. For any internal pain the unfortunate child is at once burned, often in five or six places, and the resulting ulcers do not conduce to speedy recovery. Ignorance and dirt also kill off many. The cm;tom of sending all the boys at an early age to serve neighboring chiefs, perhaps accounts somewhat for the absence of warm family affection.

The natives only seem to have realized lately that we can help them in childbirth, and recently many poor women in their time of travail have sought for and obtained relief. Miss Timpsin generally gives a little lesson on how to take care of the new-born infant, and while she is washing it the native women crowd round with wonder to see a baby being bathed in warm water, and, let us hope, learn to " go and do likewise."

The patients are now expected to bring a fee with them; this is very small-ten shells for the first visit and three shells for every succeeding one. In 1897 two hundred shells were worth Is. 3d. (30 cents), but the value has gone down since then. Ohiefs bring from one hundred to five hundred shells. These small fees were imposed to prevent our time being wasted by merely inquisitive persons who have nothing the matter with them, and at the end of the year amount to a very considerable sum.

The African Diseases As to the diseases we have to treat, malarial fever of course takes the first place for frequency. Before coming out we were accustomed to hear the platitude that natives suffered very little from malaria in comparison with Europeans, and when fever attacked them, they contracted it in a mild degree. I very soon had to alter my opinion out here; the death-rate from fever among the natives is very high. Of cases admitted to the hospital we find the mortality to be about fifteen per cent., and one unhealthy dry season it ran up to nearly thirty per cent. Meningitis, nephritis, splenitis, and jaundice are among the commonest complications, and frequently carry the patients off in spite of every care. Phthisis is very fatal in the country, tho usually it runs a protracted course; I do not remember having met with any case of "galloping consumption." Pneumonia and bronchitis are common, pleurisy-apart from pneumonia-rare. Malignant disease (cancer and sarcoma) is also common, tho le~s so than in England. Ascites is very common, so is epilepsy, and the people have a great dread of the latter, believing it to be contagious; tubercular disease of the bones and joints is frequently to be met with. Of specific fevers smallpox is very common, and slays its hundreds; measles, chicken-pox, whooping-cough, and dysentery are frequently met with. We vaccinated some six or seven thousand in 1897, but did not succeed in getting good vaccine again till this year, when between three and four thousand were done. The people eagerly embraced the

HEALING THE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA

opportunity offered, fO'r in old times the disease had been a terrible scourge.

In the past few years there has been a marked advance in medical work" all along the line." The low, draughty, and ill-ventilated shed in which we used to operate, and which resembled "a shower-bath in wet weather, has been replaced by a su bstantial mud and wattle building, with separate rooms for the various departments of our work. The patients enter one by one, are examined by the doctor, and have their prescriptions handed to them, which they carry into the next room, a spacious compartment, where medicines are dispensed, ulcers and wounds dressed, etc. Outside is the large porch, where patients con- gregate-men on one side and women on the other; here also is a pulpit from which the Gospel is faithfully proclaimed to the waiting crowds day by day. The three wards have given place to a noble edifice- containing ample space for seventy beds, and the five wards are lofty and well ventilated.

Some idea of the size of the new hospital may be gathered from the fact that one hundred and twelve tons of grass were needed to thatch it. The actual cost of construc- tion has been borne by the native chiefs, who sent men to do it free of cost; it would have A CORNER OF A MISSIONARY'S ROOM amounted to nearly £200 ($1,000). 'I.'he medical committee of the O. M. S. voted the £200 required for cost of materials. A new operating-room has been built, and is in active use; the operations which, in spite of all our care, produced suppurating wounds in the old septic shed, now almost uniformly heal by first intention. In 1901 over fifty thousand out- patient visits to the dispensary were registered.

'rhe medical. staff has been increased by a doctor and another trained nurse, so that operations which were performed with great difficulty before, on account of inadequate skilled help, are now easy.

We have also trained six boys to help us-bright, happy lads, whom one can not help liking. Four of them have shown considerable apti- tude for the work. The eldest boy, Semei, about twenty-two years of age, takes temperature correctly, and does nearly everything that a hospital "dresser" can do. He came to us with a large tumor, ten and a half inches round, on his neck, which I removed; but, unfor-

tunately, being malignant, it has recurred. ·This boy, whom Mr. Pilkington called" the best boy in Uganda," is universally beloved by the patients, who call him "Wa Kisa King" (a man of great grace). He is our right hand in the work. The other boys help to dress the simpler wounds, ulcers, etc.

When a university is founded at Mengo, as we trust it will be in the near future, we hope that these young men will receive systematic lectures in anatomy, physiology, materia medica, surgery, medicine, etc., and eventually qualify for an African medical diploma.

As the facilities for tramport have improved, and the carriage of goods has become less expensive, the operating-theater and other departments have been brought up to date. About forty·five out of the seventy beds in the hospital are supported by gifts of home friends. Both the doctors are supported, one by a Gleaners' Union, the other by an Irish parish.

Some Results of the Work The spiritual work has in every way gone forward. One or two instances may be given. An. old heathen was one clay brought into the hospital. He was called the "Father of the Chiefs," as he had been instrumental in making many chiefs. He was one of the old heathen party at Mengo; but, vanquished by disease, after all native remedies had proved useless, he was driven to solicit the white man's aid. We admitted him gladly to the hospital, but could not promise him a permanent cure, for he was very old and had delayed coming till operation was almost hopeless. However, he was anxious to take the risk, and we consented. While in the hospital he was spoken to very earnestly and lovingly about his soul, but little impr~ssion was made. He had two Christian sons, who called on me, and I urged them to seek their father's salvation. They replied it was considered unseemly by the Baganda for a son to speak to his father on matters of religion. I told them that if. my father were dying, such customs would have but little weight with me, and pointed out how their greater knowledge of the language and customs of the country, their relationship, etc., all fitted them for the happy task. They retired to plead with their parent, and a few days later, as we were sitting at tea, they came in, their dark faces shining- with a happy light.. and told ns how their father had decided for Christ. You can be sure that we rejoiced with them. Subsequent events seemed to show that there was a real change of heart, and he was eventually baptized. The operation was performed, but tho succE;lssful in itself, did not succeed in prolonging his life, and he gradually sank and died.

God has wonderfully blessed not only the medical but the general work of the Church Missionary Society in Uganda. Eleven years ago, in 1892, there was only one church in Uganda, now there are more

HEALING THE SICK IN CENTRAL AFRICA 4],5

than seven hundred; then there were only twenty nativfl teachers, now they number over two thousand; then only two hundred baptized native converts, now they exceed thirty thousand. And all this work, is se{f-supporting. The twenty-seven native clergy ·and two thousand native teachers are all supported by the Baganda Christians, and they build all their own churches. Last summer, when the old native cathedral, which crowned the summit of Namirembe Hill, was pulled down because it was unsafe, and the question of building a new brick cathedral to hold three thousand people was mooted, the native Christians settled the question in a novel way. A meeting of the leading Christian chiefs was held and the total cost of the undertaking divided up among them, each chief to pay his share, shares being alloted according to the means of the chief. Thus the money difficulty was settled at one blow.

There are now something like one hundred thousand people reading for baptism, the Uganda railway has bee.n finished, and the journey which our party accomplished after three months' weary tramp in 1896 can now be made in four days. God grant that when traders, etc., begin to pour into Uganda a "white peril" may not threaten the faith of that country. Much prayer is needed for the Baganda that not only Uganda itself may be evangelized, but that the magnificent oppOl;tunity it presents, of training a band of native Christians who shall in their turn evangelize Central Africa, may not be lost. The prophetic vision of George Pilkington, five years ago, may become the reality of the next three years.

PROCESSION IN CELEBRATION OF QUKEN VICTORIA'S FUNERA.L PASSING THE HOSPITAL

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN MEXICO BY THE REV. LEVI B. SALMANS, M.D., GUANAJUATO, MEXICO A few days since, returning to Guanajuato on the train, a leading lawyer of this city, who considers himself to be a " liberal" as distinguished from the fanatically inclined, sat down by me and began to converse with a warmth of friendliness which has characterized him and many others for a few years past. In his talk he volunteered the statement that during the many years that our work had been carried on here neither he nor anybody else who respected himself would have deigned to speak to a Protestant minister until we began our medical work. "This," said he, " has completely changed the public feeling, and now we all consider you as our friend."

This effect upon the public attitude toward us and our work, so hard to attain, strangely enough is rather suspected than appreciated by some leaders in missionary management. Therefore, we are always closely questioned about our statistics of conversions, present number of members and probationers, etc. Fortunately for the continuance of our permission to use this medical arm of the service in Mexico, these statistics have been on something like a boom ever since this kind of work got a start here, but, notwithstanding, more and other proofs are needed. Our pleasure is therefore great as we see this church reach so high a grade of prosperity in the matter of self-support as to he able to assume all the responsibility for the expenses had in relation with the maintenance of public worship in this city. When we came to a participation in this work ten years ago, tho the work had been established for sixteen years, and large numbers had at first adhered to our cause, the persecution had revealed itself in such a form as to scatter the believers and make it all but impossible to progress any further with our propaganda. Not only so, the few of our people who had remained here were thereby so pressed ill the matter of earning a living that some of them turned to such employments as required their expulsion from the chlirch, and others could with difficulty give a cent or two in the collections for self-support. In the year 1893 the total gathered was $96, and this went to the conference benevolences and to enterprises of local interest for which the missionary societyappropriated nothing. Many showed a pauperized spirit, thinking it altogether wrong that they should increase their deep poverty by giving to the church, but asserting, on the contrary, that the ministers and the rich missionary society should give to them. Two years' experience convinces us that in giving away medicines we were helping on the growth of this same spirit, and we took to making a charge of twelve Mexican cents for the sick who came to the preaching dispensary, and larger amounts for those prescribed for in other places, Immediately

SOME RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS IN MEXICO

we began to appreciate the difference it made in the spirit of the people we attracted to our cause. Self-support began to grow, not only in the medical work, but also in the girls' school and i,1l the church. The W. F. M. S. girls' school, which received nothing from self-support at that time, received last year $1,429.45. 'rhe income of the medical work for its first six months was $98; for the following year, $667; and it raIl along about the same in this city during the years 1893-7. During these years, however, we earned several thousand dollars a year in Silao, Ileal' by. In 1898 the medical income in this city from self-support sources amounted to $741; in 18!Hl, to $1,852; in 1900, to $Z,858; and in 1901, to $3,623. This represents the income dedicated to running expenses only, and does not include more than $8,000, which came from the same sources during the past several years, and have been dedicated to building and furnishing the hospital. It was the opening of the hospital h~ 1899 that marked the most decided change of public opinion among those having money, and the decided upward tendency in the medical income of this city. 'l'he increase in the income of the church has been more steady, however, as will be noted in the followillg tabulation, and for reasons the most manifest, as it came from our own Protestant people. But before passing on to the tabulation we desire to mention the fact of the incorporation of the hospital under a new natiollallaw, and the appearance in the last will and testament of a large amollnt of money for the endowing of the institution to perpetuity, by one of the" liberals" of this city, who died a little over a year ago. There is a probability of this will being in the courts for several years before being settled, but the incident does us a present service by furnishing an added proof of the great value of onr " medical work."

'rhe amounts annually paid to the stewards of onr church from subscriptiGns and plate-collections have been as follows: 1893.. .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. . .. $96 1898.. .. .. .. . .. . .. .. …. $831 1894.. .. .. . .. … … .. . . . .. .. 271 1899 ……………….. 1,2G4 1895.. .. .. .. . . .. . .. . . .. .. . .. 316 1900……………….. 1,236 1896.. .. . .. . .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. . 542 1901. ………………. 1,851 1897…………………… 645 For the coming year the congregation will not only support its own pastor, but will also defray the other expenses of the church and give generously to outsillc objects. The society will simply support it!; missionary, the boys' school ($588), and give $400 (both figures :Nfexican money) in aid of the dispensary.

One of the students we are educating, Miss Petra B. ToraI, is just now completing her course in medicine at Oincinnati and returns to her work here, while al10ther whom we had educated for more than twenty years, Dr. Pablo del Hio. graduated in Syracuse U ni versity Medical Schoolla~t June and is hboring with us now in the hospital.

THE ANGEL OF THE TOMBS A Tribute to Mrs. Rebecca Salome Foster BY THE REV. JOHN BANCROFT DEVINS, D.D. Pastor of the Broome Street Tabernacle, New York "Good-by, Florence, I will be with you in court when you reach there in the morning," said a sweet-faced middle-aged woman as she kissed a girl, scarcely out of her teens, upon whom suspicion of murder rested. That night, February 21st, the Park Avenue Hotel was on fire and nearly a score of lives were lost. Before the morning dawned the spirit of Rebecca Salome Foster had returned to the God who gave it, and Florence Burns went to the court without the visible presence of "The Angel of The Tombs."

In Centre Street, three blocks from the Manhattan end of the Brooklyn Bridge, and four blocks from the church which I serve, there stands a building of international fame. The low gray stone structure in Egyptian architecture is giving way to a more imposing one, and with this change has come another-The Tombs will be known as the City Prison. There is scarcely an American city, and few European or Asiatic capitals, which has not had its representatives here. For a half century 't'he Tombs has been a synonym for sin and suffering.

Here every suspected criminal is taken while awaiting trial and sen- tence. Here criminals have become still more hardened in their sinful career, and here, too, many a person, the victim rather than 'the guilty person, has become disheartened, and, feeling that hewas marked with the brand of crime, has really entered the school for which he had no longing hitherto. Here also have thriven in other days the" steerer"· and the" straw" bondsman and the" shyster" lawyer-leeches who prey upon the unfortunate-innocent or guilty. Over the heavily barred gateway of this prison might well be engraved the words: "Abandon hope, all ye who enter here."

In this home of the wretched, Ohristian people maintain chaplains for the spiritual welfare of those who will avail themselves of their service, and there is no more blessed work in this city than that car- ried on by the Gospel Mission to The Tombs, and none that deserves better the support of the community. The Willard School for Boys is true settlement work conducted by an earnest Christian man. But what is a man, or two, or three men in such a place, where there are hundreds of men and wornen, and even boys and girls, each of whom needs a friend who can enter into his special difficulties? First, the confidence of the prisoner must be won, and then, if circumstances seem to warrant a personal appeal to the court, it must be made by one who has the confidence of the judges. Money or clothing or a rail- road ticket must be given judiciously, or the last state of the prisoneJ will be worse than the first. .

THE ANGEL OF THE TOMBS

Into this abode of shame and degradation, fifteen years ago, entered a beautiful woman of Southern birth. In her girlhood, in the early sixties, she was a society belle, full of dash and spirit, but ready even then to sacrifice pleasure to duty. Her father, John Howard Elliott, was an Englishman, and her mother, Margaret Blue, a resident of Mobile, Ala. In 1865 she was married to General John A. Foster, a g~llant soldier and an able lawyer. TWflnty-five years of married life were filled with uninterrupted happiness and unobtrusive benevo- lence. When her children grew to an age when she could safely leave them, she began to care for the children in homes less fortunate than her own. A sewing-school in the crowded lower East Side gave her ample opportunities for doing good. The hired quarters where the school was held became too small for the crowded classes that came under her instruction, and a lady of wealth erected a commodious build- ing in Broome Street, just east of the Bowery, as a home for the sew- ing-school and kindred work, naming it "God's Provideuce Mission."

'fhe homes of the girls were frequently visited, and many unrecorded deeds of kindness were performed.

Attracted by stories of the needs of prisoners in The Tombs, Mrs.

Foster and her daughters and some of her friends some years ago went to The Tombs to give them a pleasant Sunday afternoon. She little knew how much would result from these friendly visits. Becoming interested in individual prisoners, she began to seek some way of help- ing them. On her husband's death, in 1890, she gave stilI more of her timej and after the marriage of her daughters she lived for her sewingschool and her prison work. In winter cold and summer heat alike she carried cheer and comfort to sad hearts. Latterly her time had been given almost exclusively to the young' women who appealed to her mother heart. She was especially interested in those who had been arrested for'the first time, and. frequently secured a suspension of sentence, placed them in a home which she maintained in the coun- . try, and as soon as possible restored them to their relatives or obtained work for them in families where they would be free from the tempta- tions which had led to their downfall.

Her mission has been described as that of one willing and able to help the fallen, and her advice and sympathy have in numberless instances enabled the prisoner to meet the judge with hopefulness and a promise of reform. She was well known and respected by all the newspaper reporters of the city, and her influence has frequently been of service in keeping out of the press things that would have been harmful if they had been given notoriety. It is not known when she began her charitable work, and one of her daughters said recently: " I can not remember the time when mother was not engaged in some – charitable work or other." .

Soon after the Spanish-American War, Mrs. Foster was instrumental

in arousing considerltble sympathy for the Cuban children, and she made many addresses in furtherance of a scheme to give the little ones food, shelter, and a decent education.

Her own money was generously devoted to her prison work, where she thought a few dollars could be used wisely. Often when giving a railroad ticket to a discharged prisoner she would slip a bill into his hand, if she could do so without attracting attention, that he· might have a little money when he reached his destination, and not be at the mercy of those who might take advantage of his penniless condition. Friends who knew of her work and admired her life, consecrated to nplifting the fallen, made her their almoner, and thus increased her power for good. The judges trusted her judgment, and when she made a plea in her unobtrusive manner the unhappy girl needed no other advocate. She was able also to secure reputable counsel where it seemed advisable to do so, and the" sharks" that ·infest the prisons of a great city were the only class that did not bid her God-speed.

Warden Flynn, of The Tombs, said to the writer that no one unacquainted with the details of Mrs. Foster's work will ever know the self-sacrificiilg life that she led. Her sympathy with prisoners was peculiar, and the lot of hundreds has been made easier. The sorrow because of her death, which has been felt by prisoners and officers alike, is touching in the extreme.

Almost every newspaper reporter in New York whose business brought him to the Tombs or the police court knew Mrs. Foster and liked her. "Boys," she would say, " it's only a poor girl that has gone wrong, and you know that notoriety in her case will undo one-half of what I can do to put her right agaiu. Leave it out, won't you?" And in a majority of cases she had her way. If, however, her pleadings were unavailing, and she found that the circumstances of the particular case she was interested in had already come out, her next anxiety concerned the mentioning of her own name. "It will interfere with my work," she would add. And her work was at the heart of all her thoughts.

'I.'he manner of her death was characteristic. The last person who saw her alive says she lost her life trying to get back through the flames to a sick woman who was too ill to walk. Her last act was, therefore, one of heroism and self-sacrifice. It was fitting that the City Club should raise a fund to place a memorial to her in the Criminal Cou rt Building. .

Were her efforts appreciated by the class for whom she labored so diligently night and day, year in and year out? By many they were; by mauy others they were, so far as their weakened wills allowed them to give expression to their bette!' natures.

In the great audience that thronged Calvary Protestant Church on the day of the funeral there WaS no woman whose grief was deeper

than that of Marie Barberi. Mrs. Foster was able to converse in Italian as well as in French and Spanish, and understood other lan- guages. She was a true friend to the ignorant Italian girl who killed her faithless lover. 'rhe story of the devotion of the pure-hearted woman of culture to the unlettered and sinning one was truly Christ- like. Cheered and strengtheneu during her long imprisonment in The Tombs, and finally acquitted, largely through Mrs. Foster's heroic elIo,·ts, it is little wonder that she felt that life itself had almost slipped from her grasp when she heard of the tragic' death of her friend. To the matron of the Criminal Court Building, to whom she went for a verification of the report, she said that she wanted to do something as a last tribute to one who had done so much for her. Pointing to an old and soiled hat, she said: "I haven't got much money. If I had I'd get a better hat. But I've got a quarter. Do you su ppose if I bought twenty-five cents worth of flowers, they'd take them?"

Mrs. Hamilton thought they would be very acceptable, but advised her to keep the money for herself.

"No, I won't. She was my friend. I'll just go and look in the' door. I ain't fit to go to church in this dress." But when the day of the funeral came she was in the church, and her little bunch of flowers rested in the chancel besille costly floral tributes, vastly supe: rior to her own in price, but not in value-she had given her all.

Clergymen, lJhilanthropists, judges. the district attorney and his assistants, other lawyers, workers among the poor and the unfortu- nate, ladies of leisure, and criminals, reformed and unreformed, jostled one another in their effort to pay a deserved tribute to one who had shrullk from publicity in her efforts to be" kind to the unthankful and the evil." Little children there were too in the Calvary Church that morning; fifty members of her sewing-school in Broome Street were present with their simple flowers and their little badges of mourning for one who had spent years there in her efforts to stem the tide which she found it impossible to overcome in Centr~ Street. Her work of prevention was pursued as aggressively and as affectionately . as her work of restoration. It is a great pleasure to add that one of her daughters has taken up the sewing-school work which her mother had carried on so successfully for many years.

Mrs. Foster, while a stanch Episcopalian in her creed and wor- ship, and" finding in the teaching' and sacraments of the Church the inspiration of her philanthropic devotion," knaw no creed or nation- ality in the expression of that devotion. Her sym pathies were as wide as the needs of those who came under her obRervation. The Roman Catholic warden and the Presbyterian missionary in The Tombs, and the Jewish, Protestant, Roman Catholic, or atheist prisoner, and the judges and lawyers of many faiths, saw in her simply a woman of

refinement. The district attorney, in his tribute in the Oourt of Special Sessions, voiced the feeling of the members of the Bar in words that deserve permanent record. After alluding to the fatal fire in the Park Avenue Hotel, Mr. Jerome said: There the hand of death touched Rebecca Salome Foster. What she was to this court and the unfortunate people with whom it has had to deal is too well known to need statement. For many years she came and went among us with but a single purpose: "That men might rise on stepping-stones Of their dead selves to higher things."

There is a word which IS seldom used. To us, who in administration of the criminal law are daily brought into contact with the misfortune and sin of humanity, it seems almost a lost word. It is the word" holy." In all that that word means to English-speaking peoples, it seems to me it could be applied to her. She was indeed a "holy woman." . It hardly becomes us to do aught else than to testify in holy, reverent silence our love and respect. She was one of those of whom it has been written: " And none but the Master shall praise them And none but the Master shall blame."

She would not have wished us to do anything which would increase the sorrow and suffering of those upon whom stern duty requires your Honors to inflict punishment. I shall not, therefore, ask this court to adjour'n before it disposes of its prison calendar. I move this honorable court, that when it has disposed of the cases on its calendar where the defendants are in prison, it adjourn for the day in respect for the memory of Rebecca Salome Foster, and that a suitable minute be spread upon the records of this court.

James Lindsay Gordon seconded the motion with another tribute to the dead woman. Justice Holbrook, the presiding justice, in granting the motion said: It is eminently proper that we should interrupt our regular proceedings an.d pause for a moment to plant a flower of remembrance evincing our regard for that noble and saintly woman-Mrs. Foster-not inaptly called and known as "The Tombs Angel," whose tragic and pathetic deat·h has so greatly saddened our hearts. Mrs. Foster was known to and highly respected by all who frequent this court. Perhaps none knew her better than the members of this bench, on whom she was wont to call almost daily in the performance of her benevolent work, and in the discharge of her auties as a probationary officer of this court.

It has been very truly and eloquently said of Mrs. Foster by the learned district attorney that those in distress, and especially to those of her own sex, she was a good and true angel. To the erring and wayward, her large, generous, womanly heart ·ever went out with sincere and deep sympathy. Her appearance at the dark and gloomy cell to the inmates was like a veritable sunbeam. Numberless lonely and weary hearts have been cheered, gladdened, and made even radiant by her ministrations and words of good cheer, and numberless, too, of those

19021 'rItE ANGEL OF THE

who have strayed from the straight and narrow way were brought back by her sweet influences to paths vf rectitude and virtue.

On behalf of my associates and myself, I wish to express the profound grief we experience at the seemingly untimely translation to the higher life of this gentle and transcendently humane woman. We shall all miss her bright, charming face, and many, very many, alas! will miss her cheerful words of comfort and hope. As a slight token of our esteem, and as a perpetual reminder of her good works, the clerks will cause these proceedings to be entered upon the minutes of this court.

Of the many pulpit tributes called forth by the beautiful life of Mrs. Foster, one must suffice here. We qnote that spoken by the honored rector of Grace Church in connection with the text: "I was in prison and ye came unto Me." Dr. Huntington said: One there was, one who has just left us, whose word of counsel upon this point would have been far better worth listening to than mine. In the early morning of yesterday, through the fire, out into the world that lies beyond the fire, out into the green pastures where the still waters are, out into the" land of pure delight," there passed a woman whose word as to the inner meaning of this particular passage of Holy Scripture I would as soon have taken as that of the ablest theologian and critic of them all. She knew by heart what most of us only know by head. We are waiting to welcome a prince, but I confess that what appeals to me more strongly is the fact that we have just said good-by to an angel.

"The Angel of The lombs" men called her. A strange epithet, and to one who knew nothing of our Ciiy's ways and woes an unintelligible one; but what it meant our judges know, our prosecuting officers know, yes, best of all, those poor creatures know by whose suffrage this unil!llle order of merit was created and conferred. It was they who named her "Angel," they whose dwelling-place was The Tombs. and into whose dark lives she came as a messenger of Jight.

Shall we-lament the manner of her death? Many of earth's best and bravest have gone that way. Yes, and she may have known, in her dire extremity, the presence of that other angel of whom it is written in an ancient Scripture that he "came down and smote the flame of fire, and made the midst of the furnace as it had been a moist whistling wind, so that the fire touched them not at all, neither hurt nor troubled them."

There is that in man and woman which flames can not touch, for the souls of the righteous are i~ the hand of God, and to them His promise, "when thou walkest through the fire thou shaH not be burned," is in His own way made good. Can we for a moment doubt that the angels of Heaven cared for and gave welcome to the Angel of The Tombs?

But what think you would have been Rebecca Foster's commentary upon this text of ours had she been set to make one? We can but guess; and yet seeing that she was a devout communicant of the church in the neighboring parish of Calvary, and she took often on her lips the Ohurch's Oreed, we may be sure of one thing, that she would not have put upon the words any merely humanitarian and sociological interpretation. The Person Ohrist was real to her, and any reading of the great parable of the Judgment Day that minimized His Personality would scarcely have satisfied either her understanding or her heart.

,.

MOROCCO Seni Gil ~ r-~O—+—~~~-T~~~~~~~c-~–~~~~~~~F~i ~i ~~–~D !~~ i Dovi '{'1enia t· ~ ~ ~——~~—-~~~~——+-~—-~~——–~I,-~–~~ :~,,_$~ "'-_" _..3.~ H ARA· O:~I r the Great D… "t. . .,…~ ..:? …. 'Mission stations thus. ____ ____ . -.Fez Tu 1:;1'….. Open to foreigners. North and West otllne+++<Arab) .i" Closed . __ all the remainder (Berber and Arab.) ………….. Tribes..__ ….8hawla.

~………."'~ •w.-. ~, I~ fro'" C~It….,h Borma1 '" Co., N. Y IN DARKEST MOROCCO BY GEORGE C. REED, EL KSAR EL KBrH, MOROCCO, AFRICA Missionary of the Gospel Missionary Union of Kansas City Morocco, the feeble remnant of the once powerful Barbary states of North Africa, has been practically untouched by Western civilization. Its unenlightened and fanatical rulers have prevented the introduction of modern improvements. Artisans us~ the rudest tools, farmers plow with crooked sticks roughly tipped with iron, animals still tread out the grain as in centuries past, and time and labor are the cheapest of commodities. There is not a wheeled vehicle for traffic in the empire, and the roads are merely mule-paths. The exportation of grain is prohibited, and Europe brings wheat from Australia and India, while close at hand the fertile plains of Morocco lie neglected and half tilled, and multitudes languish in direst poverty from lack of employment at living wages.

The northern and central portion of Morocco is mountainous, but beyond the Atlas Mountains great plains merge into the arid wastes of the Sahara, and in the south is the wide Atlantic coast plain. Much of these treeless plains is used only for pasturing the numerous

1902J IN DARKEST MOROCCO 4:25

flocks and herds that constitu tc a large portion of the wealth of the country. However, thou- sands of square miles now covered with d wad palmetto and thorns would without dOll bt yield abun- dant harvests under intelligent cultivation. The principal crops are wheat, barley, millet, cow- peas, beans, and Kafir-corn. The semitropical frnits abound, while the region of 'l'afilelt is famous for dates. The area of Morocco is about 220,000 square miles. Its population is variously estimated at from four to eight millions, the latter figure being probably more nearly correct.

The climate is healthful and even. Rain seldom falls from May to November, and the heat is often great, bu t the nigh ts are usually cool. During the re- A HIGH·CLASS MOORISH WOMAN mainder of the year rains are frequent, 'but there is often week after week of unbroken sunshine.

The manufacturing indust!:ies of Morocco are primitive and of little commercial im portance. In weaving, pottery, leather-working, brass-working, and building there is considerable skill. Moorish decorations are justly famous the world over.

With the exception of a few thousand Europeans on the coast, Morocco is inhabited by four classes of people – viz., Arabs, Berbers, Negroes, and Jews.

The Bedouin Arabs of Morocco proper occupy the plains, and are not roving bands, as are those of more barren lands. In physiqne they are lithe and swarthy, with regular features and dark hair and eyes. The women do not cover their faces, and have COIl- A BERBER OF MOROCCO siderable liberty, but grow old

42G THE MISStbNARY kEVtEW OF '.rilE wotitn

HOME OF ATLAS BERBERS, MOROCCO prematurely through drudgery and ill-treatment.. Huts of reeds_or mud are used for dwellings in some localities, but most of the country people live in groups of low, black tents, arranged in a circle, into the center of which the flocks and herds are driven, at night. A strong barricade of thorns usually surrounds each tent, and the horses and mules share their owners' dwellings, or are locked together in front of it with heavy chains of iron. Thieving raids are very common, but where the government is able it prevents extensive fighting or disorder among -them.

The city Moors are lighter in color and more cleanly in appear-, ance and habits than are the Bedouins. They somewhat despise their ruder but more vigorous brothers of the plain.

The mountainous interior is inhabited by the Berbers, a people whose origin is uncertain. Moorish historians say that they are descended from Philistines who fied from before King David after the death 'of Goliath. Others affirm that they come from the Oanaanites whom Joshua expelled when the Jews first entered Palestine. Procopius, a scribe of Justinian 's Vandal War, about 500 A.D., says that in that day there stood near Tangier two stone pillars inscribed in Phoenician, "We have fled before Joshua, the robber, the son of Nun." * They are lighter and more wiry than the Arabs, are fierce .and turbulent, and the sultan has practically no control over them. At the time of the ¥ohammedan invasion some of the Berber tribes did not submit, but when summoned to obey the prophet, begged time • This inscription has been discredited by 80me authorities, but Dean Milman states that it was mentioned in the Armenian hi.tory of MoseR of Chorene more ~han a century before Procopius. Sallust has suggested that the Berbers were the remnant of an army of Medes, Persians, and Armenians brought to Spain by Hercules.

IN DARKEST MOROCCO

for consultation. . To this day they declare that they are <r Ma zaleen f ee esh-sh1lJar" (still consultin g), and I have been informed that Borne remote tribes have no mosques and know no prayers. They are, however, as fanatically opposed t o the Gospel of Christ as are the confessed followers of the false prophet.

The Sheluh tribes of central Morocco are the most lawless, having, as they say, no government but powder, and are continually fighting among themselves. The great Riff tribes of the north are classed as Berbers, but many suppose them to be descendants of the Vandals. They differ from other Berbers in appearance, having a more Enropean cast of countenance. Many are even fail' and ruddy. Some system' of government prevails among·them, and there is more or less ord er, but their subjection to th e sultan is voluntary and nominal. In this respect they are resembled by the Soos tribes of the southwestern plains.

The negroes are Sudanese or their descendants; they were originally brought as slaves, and are as stanch Mohammedans as any. There is no color-line in Morocco, and the democracy of Islam puts slave and master nearer on a level, and prevents some of the horrors of the slave-tl'ade. This traffic still flourishes, altho restricted in the coast towns.

A SCENE IN A TANGIER lo!ARKET-PLACE

The number of Jews in Morocco is given as 300,000. The oppression they o)Jce suffered is now Jessened by foreign influence and protection, but, as a class, they are hated and treated with great contempt. They are the life of trade, however, and it is a significant fact that on Saturdays there are practically no country markets, and the towns are very dull. They are" orthodox" in the strictest sense, and persecu.. tion has kept bright the hope of the coming of their Messiah and their restoration to Palestine.

The Sultan of Morocco is Mooley Abdul-Azeez, a youth of about twenty years of age. His government is corrupt and oppressive. He has absolute power over the life and property of his subjects, and local government is entrusted to kaids and govern- A TYPICAL HOrtlE Gjf WA::DERING ARABS, MOROCCO ors, who squeeze from their impoverished people all that forced levies, threats, and imprisonment can exact; hence to prosper is to become a mark for extortion.* The sultan, in turn, squeezes the governors, and offices are sold to the highest bidder. Perjury and bribery are carried on to a shameless extent, and the filthy dungeons are always crowded. Prisoners are not supplied with food or clothing, and there is no fixed limit to their term of imprisonment. Many are * This wholesale oppression and robbery wonld render it impo~sible for foreign citizens to do any extensive business in nlorocco were it not that the powers enroll as proteges and protect native agents and employes of their subjects. This protection is eagerly sought by all classes, and makes el-ery foreigner a privileged person, and gives him II place of infl1lenee with both people and magistrates. Of this system Meakin says: ., Nothing has done mol"e to raise European prestige from the abyss of tribute and slavery days to its present position than this protection of natives. Beginning when piracy flouriohed, and when Christian slaves were sold by auction in Moorish streets, granted only to encourage a trade which could not exist without it, this right is now the first of foreign influence in Morocco."-The Moorish Empire, p.417.

IN DARKEST MOROCCO

forgotten by the magistrates, and for trifling offenses, or none at all, languish for years in hopeless misery. It is a principle of Moorish justice that if an offender escapes, or takes refuge in a sanctuary, his relatives, or those living near the scene of the crime, must bear the punishment. This is, of course, cruel and unjust, bnt where places of refuge are so numerous and escape so easy, it seems to be about the only way of enforcing penalties.

The moral condition of Morocco is as bad as the political, for Islam stimulates every evil inclination. Polygamy, concubinage, and divorce at pleasure are sanctioned by the Koran, and prostitution is a l1atur~.1 result. Sodomy is fearfully common and seems to bring no reproach.

A SLAVE MARKET IN MARRAKESH Slaves, auctioneers, and purchasers. The market is held weekly at sunset. The night this was taken there were over thirty slaves, a.nd one, a girl of ten, brought $2'2(} Saint worship has produced practical idolatry; the daily speech of all classes is filthy ill the extreme, and truthfulness is well-nigh unknown.

'1'he attitude of the Moors to the Gospel is doubtless the same as that of other Mohammedans. They consider that all truth is contained in the Koran, and that they alone know God. They look upon missionaries, as well as other Nsara (Christians), as infidels, and when we speak of God, heaven, hell, judgment, etc., they often express considerable surprise that we know anything about such things. The Moslems assent to much truth, for it must be remembered that the Koran is largely made up of garbled extracts from the Scriptures and apocryphal Jewish and Christian books. They place Jesus among the first of the prOphets, but the vital truths of His Sonship and Deity,

His death, and the atonement they strenuously deny. There is, in general, a strong prejudice against" Christians," that prevents access to parts of the country not under control of the government, but wherever the authorities have power travel is comparatively safe. There has been little or no interference with missionary work on the part of officials. '1'his is partly due to fear of foreign powers, but probably a stronger reason is that they consider it scarcely worth their attention. The conversion and open confession of any considerable number of converts, however, would doubtless arouse bitter peJ'secution for both missionaries and converts. On the whole, missionaries are treated with respect and courtesy and are free to do mnch as they please.

THE STATISTICS OF nnSSIONS IN MOROCCO, JANUARY, 1900.

00 ~~ _ I ~ a; '0- ~ ~ '::;"'1",9 .~…. SOCIETY .!"; C.bI9.tSl0~ bol ~,.e. ~0 ~~0 C!)E-< '" E-< z~ 1875 -1-1—1– – – -2—1-1-3—1- London Jews Society…………… " .. .

British Bible Society ………………. . 1882 1 2 3 5 Itiner- ant. North African Mission……………… 1883 9 7 21 37 13 50 6 Central Morocco Mission …………… _ 1886 2 2 4 4 1 Houth Morocco Mission.. …………. .. . 1888 8 6 5 19 Mildmay Mission to Jews.. …… . ….. . . 1889 2 19 4 1 3 3 1 Gospel Union (U. S. A.)……………… 1894 8 4 1 13 Independent.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …… . 1 ………… 1 13 4 1 1 Totals ….. _………………….. …….. 32 21 28 81 17 98 18 Modern Protestant missionary work was begun among the Moors in T883 by the British and Foreign Bible Society. There are two wellequipped hospitals for men and one for women. In one of these alone some two hundred" in-patients" are received annually. Dispensing to "out-patients" is freely carried on at mo~t of the stations. There are educational classes for girls and boys at several places, and an industrial training-home for orphan boys in Tangier, but the latter work encounters many discouraging obstacles. At two stations the Gospel is preached nightly in rooms where transient Moors are given free lodging, and on many nights as many as forty persons, some of whom are from remote tribes and inaccessible districts, hear the Word. One of these rooms, especially, is visited by many Riffs. No other public meetings are held, but much hand-to-hand work may be done with caution in streets and markets. Crowds quickly gather, however, and either become noisy, making it necessary for the missionary to move on, or are scattered by some timid or officious person. Now and then the preacher's heart is gladdened by groups that listen quietly, but most of this work is rather stormy. Lady missiouaries have gained access to Moorish homes quite freely in some places, largely by means of medical work. Itinerating among the Bedouins affords access to many people aIld has been cflrried on to some extent,

IN DARKEST MOROCCO

Even of the accessible parts of Morocco, nearly one-third lies almost untouched. Colportage work is carried ou by both foreign and native colporteurs, but the sale of the Scriptures is very slow, except among the Jews, who buy the Old Testament Scriptures freely.

The great mountainous interior seems absolutely closed to mis- sionaries. In 1897 two workers attempted to reach Oujda from Fez, but after proceeding about forty miles were robbed· and kept in cap- tivity four days while their captors were discussing what should be their fate God raised up a friend, who finally prevailed and bronght them back to Fez. Berbers have in several cases taken medical missionaries a short distance into their country to treat the sick or wounded. No mis- sionary is able to speak the language of the great Riff tribes or of the central Sheluh. The Soos tribes are also without a missionary, altho one or two workers have some command of their language and portions of the Scriptures have been translated into it. ThuB these Berbers, of whom there must be three or four millions, are entirely without the Gospel and inaccessible to the mis- A MOORISH DERVISH ~ sionary, not because of physical barriers or deadly climate, but· These religious beggars deUglit In sewing because of their fierceness and fanat- gorgeous colored patches on their gar~ ments so as to attract attention ICIsm. God has opened other closed doors in answer to prayer, and He will open these if His children are in earnest and ready to enter.

A great hindrance to missionary work among the Arabic-speaking people of Morocco is the fact that comparatively few of them under- stand the Arabic Bible. The classical Arabic, in which it is published, is the language of religion, but is not used in daily conversation.

Most of the men, and practically all of the women, can neither read nor understand it. Learned and illiterate alike, however, use in daily speech a simpler dialect of Arabic, and the translation of the Word of God into this colloquial Ar.abic of Morocco has been undertaken. One Gospel is practically ready £01' publication and other portions are in preparation.

Now a word as to the result of missionary work in Morocco. First, the lives and labors of the missionaries have doubtless overcome much .pre.judice wherever thex have c9me ,in (Jontact with the people. Th~re

huve been a few professed converts, some of whom soon revealed their mercenary motives.

Others have endured some suffering for the Gospel, but to make a bold and open confession of Christ is to risk bitter persecution and death. Pious lan- gllage so prevails among aU Mohammedans, and there is so much to be gained by affiliation, with foreigners, that it is hard to distinguish false from true; bl1 t that several have been truly converted seems clear, and we hope that apparent inquirers are SIncere.

In addition to work .J for Mohammedans, some work for the Jews is attempted, and two lady workers of the Mildmay .Mission to the Jews are located in Tangier. An extensi ve tour of the ci ties of Morocco was made last year by Messrs.

Samuel and Blum, of the same society. 'rhe Lord has blessed efforts in A TYPICAL STl<EE'l' IN TANGIER. behalf of the Spaniards at 'rangier and Tetuan, and there has been more encouragement in the way of conversions in this work than in any other.

The future of Morocco is a subject of much speculation, and is a question of international interest, both because of its inherent value and its strategic importanc~. France has within the last year appro- priated a large section of country in the southeast, but whether inter- national jealousy will prevent any interference with present conditions and leave the decrepit empire to prolong the struggle against civiliza- tion, or whether some agreement of the powers will permit its speedy appropriation, is beyond our ken. But we do know that there is to-day far greater opportunity for the preaching of the Gospel than the present force can meet, and that the great Berber tribes offer a field for as heroic and daring service as has ever been undertaken in the name of Christ.

1902J OUR DEBT TO THE HEATHEN

OUR DEBT TO THE HEATHEN BY REV. S. A. MORSE, D.D., LOCKPORT, N. Y.

"Das Gold!" is the title of a great picture by a German artist, Urban. Satan sits on a rock at the base of a mountain, resting his chin in the palm of one hand. In the fingers of the other hand he holds a glittering piece of gold. How the beautiful coin catches and scatters the sunbeams! Orowding toward this "least erected fiend that fell," struggling, imprecating, smiting, tearing, is a mass of human beings. The blazing eye, the swollen muscles, the contorted features, all tell of the mighty passions within and the t.ense eagerness of the pursuit. Some are lying still beneath the trampling feet, their struggles over. On the edge of the maelstrom cower some wretched women and children. Yonder, in the rear of the picture, is the cross of Oalvary and the crncified One; but the procession passes by and scarcely deigns a hasty glance.

If human life through the centuries could be "foreshortened" so that we could observe it in one comprehensive glance, we should see some such scene of intense activity as this. The object of human desire and pursuit would not always be gold. Sometimes it would be power, sometimes pleasure, sometimes social distinction, or what not. But much the same phases of struggle would be observed. There would be somewhat of comedy, but, for the most part, it would be tragedy.

But there would be' seen another class of strugglers somewhat different from the rest. Their efforts would be just as intense. They plow the seas, they traverse the deserts, they ignore all rigors, they face persecutions and deaths. 'fhey seek the ends of the world in the most eager quest. Do not they see Mammon on his rock flashing his golden eye upon them? But they are not diverted. Scepters of power do not tempt their hands and" pleasure dazzles in vain." They fling themseves thus into the face of oppositions and common impuJ.ses of the human heart in the effort to discharge a mystic debt to humanity. Of this Paul spoke when he said, "I am a debtor both to the Greeks and the Barbarians, both to the wise and the unwise" (Rom. i : 14).

Our question is: What is the secret of this compelling sense of obligation, this inner, imperative ought?

The first factor in it is. without doubt. an external Divine command. The Lord's ascension cry was, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." If, then, we are His, we must go. "Ours not to reason why," but to obey. We are. not to stop to consider whether the heathen can be saved without the Gospel or no. We are not to question whether missions are a success or not, or any

other thing. There is the unqualified, unc·onditioned, naked "Go." In a certain bank where this writer has done business there is, hang- ing over the barrier behind which the bank officials are, the picture of a masked man who holds in his hand a pistol which he points at you, the customer or the visitor. It matters not that you move to some other part of the room, you will still be looking into that deadly tube and those unrelenting eyes. The" go ye" of Christ is like that, only it is full of love. Let the Church shirk the obligation to "go" and her candle goes out.

But this external pressure js not sufficient. It is the " letter which killeth and the Spirit that giveth life"; and so we must look fu.rther for the dominating factor in the missionary obligation, and we discover it in an inner, Divine impulsion. It is both, but it is this more than the other, which sends the missionary to evangelize the world. Paul1..exclaimed, "The love of Christ· constraineth me." Where the command of QJlrist will not suffice to compel, the love of Christ will impel. There are two salient elements in this impulsion. In the first place, the true Church has a consciousness that the world is lost without Christ. It will not go so far as to declare that the heathen will all go to hell without being evangelized. It will not stop to argue very much about that, but recognizes that, at least, the number of the saved must. be somewhat in proportion to the light shining. And whatever PrQfessor A., at home in some theological seminary, may think about it, the missionary, face to face with the awful conditions prevailing in heathendom anywhere, has no doubt that men are lost. The Rev. Dr. _._-, in his elegant pulpit, may theorize abouta second probation, but the missionary can take only the Bible as his oracle, and that says nothing about" eternal hope." To the missionary and the people who send him ttle Divine command to "go" has all the urgency of a dire and immediate necessity. I am not sure but we must look to the foreign mission movement to be the chief conservator of orthodoxy at home.

There is a second element in the missionary impulsion-namely, the Church knows that unless she shall give the knowledge of salvation to the heathen they will not get it at all. Political ambitions and urgencies will see to it that the wretched pagan and Mohammedan nations have some sort of government more or less stable and endurable. The mighty forces of commercialism will see to it that the far-off and hitherto unexploited peoples get into the currents of the world's trade, and these interests, for their own enhancement, will afford some measure of educational facilities; but who will give the people the Gospel? "Salvation is the only thing which the Church has to give," and this she longs to give because it is of her very life and nature to give.. And so she wiII allow herself no rest or relief until the world shall have heard of Jesus.

OUR DEBT TO THE/HEATHEN

The motive of the foreign missionary endeavor, then, is the highest possible one. In it is no mixture of selfishness. It is pure lovelove of God shed abroad in the heart running out over all the race. It is a holy noblesse oblige. It is the antithesis of ordinary human motives. It is the Gospel ideal of springs of action. The Savior so expressed the Gospel idea when he said: "When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors; lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind, and thou shalt be blessed, for they can not recompense thee" (Luke xiv: 12-14). "Why should I do thus and so for others?" "Why? Because these others may do thus and so for thee;" that is the natural, human basis of action. But it is not the heavenly; that is, "Do good thus and so to these others because they can not do anything for thee." Wonderful! And so no wonder that the world can not get hold of the principle; it is too high" it can not attain unto it. Only a heavenly soul can understand the heavenly principle and love it. We would not ignore the fact that the Savior added, "'For thou shalt be recompensed at the resurrection of the just." But this sort of recompense is outside the boundaries 'of common conception-distant and spiritual. The messof-pottage platform is the average platform of human motives.

No other of the great benevolences of the Ohurch, perhaps, is so purely a benevolence as this. Do we plead for the schools in the South for the colored people? It is noble to respond to that appeal, yet there is often a motive of self-preservation at work dictating our glvmg. It is not so much a question what shall we do with the Negro, it is said, as, What will the Negro do with us? National self-preservation commands us here. Does the Ohurch appeal for funds to help build edifices for that inc};lOate but stupendous empire of our West? We are compelled to ask ourselves, What sort of a civilization is being crystallized there? Is it pagan, 01' Ohristian? Is it Oriental, and reeking with the rottenness of polygamous lands? Is it papal, or is it Protestant? 'Ye recognize that patriotism is making a demand upon us, and that, to save our country, ourselve~, and our posterity we must pour out our money to establish churches for the preaching the pure Gospel which alone can save the land and nation. But for the foreign missionary work there are no such appeals. For Jesus' sake, for pure love's sake, we are asked to give. There is little 01' no place for mixed moti ves in this sort of beneficence.

In the very nature of the case it seems to me the brightest crown must at last, "in the resurrection of the just," when crowns shall be distribnted, helong to him who counts himself a debtor to all, and who is restless and eager until he has paid that debt to the uttermost farthing of his ability.

THE MARTYR MEMORIAL CHURCHES OF MADAGASCAR BY REV. JAMES SIBREE, F.R.G.S. Principal of the L. M. S. Theological College, Antananarivo; author of "Madagascar Before the Conquest."

All travellers who have penetrated to the elevated interior provinces of Madagascar will remember their first sight of Antananarivo. Built on the summit and slopes of a long rocky ridge which stretches for nearly three miles north and south, and rising for more than six hundred feet above the rice-fields at its base. the capital of the island has a most picturesque appearance, and is by far the largest and most populous town in the country. Towering over everything else, in the center of the ridge are the lofty roofs of the group of royal palaces; but at each extremity are distinctly seen other buildings, the oneto the Eouth with a spire and that to the north with a tower. These mark the position of two of the four stone" Memorial Churches."

As students of missionary literature know, the history of mission work in Madagascar has been marked by severe opposition and perse- cution. Even within the past three or four years numbers of Chris- tian Malagasy have laid down their lives for the sake of the Gospel, for many of them were, in 1896, killed by their heathen fellow-coun- trymen, and others, in 1897, through the false accusation of those who profane the holy name of the Savior by calling themselves members of " the Society of Jesus"! The Memorial Churches at Antananarivo, however, are designed to keep in mind those brave Malagasy, both men and women, who were put to death at various times between 1837 and 1860, during the long reign 01 the heathen Queen RanavaJona 1.

With wonderful courage and devotion the infant church of Madagas- car withstood for many years the utmost efforts of their sovereign and her government to crush out the hated faith in Christ. Hundreds were punished in various ways: by fines, imprisonment, loss of mili- tary rank, and reducing to slavery; while it is believed that about two hundred were put to death, some by spearing, some by stoning, some by the tangena (poison) ordeal, and others by being burned alive. It was to commemorate their fidelity to Ohrist that on four prominent places in the capital, where they thus suffered, the Memorial Ohurches were erected. ..

The idea of erecting these memorial buildings originated with the late Rev. William Ellis, whose name was for long closely associated with the later r'eligious history of Madagascar. Before his arrival in the capital in 1862, to reestablish the L. M. S. mission, he wrote to the king, Radama II., requesting that the places where the chief mar'

tyrdoms took place might be reserved as sites for Christian churches, which should not only be consecrated to "the worship and service of that blessed God and Savior for whom they (the martyrs) died, but 1902] THE MARTYR MEMORIAL CinJRCHES OF MADAGASCAlt 43'7 should serve also to perpetuate through future times the memory of their constancy and faith." In accordance with this request, orders were immediately given that the pieces of land shonld be reserved for that special purpose, and on Mr. Ellis' arrival he was assured by the king that the ground should be used for nothing else, and should be given up when required. 'Thus encouraged, Mr. Ellis wrote a stirring appeal to English Christians for aid in the matter, pointing out that one of the most pressing needs of the native churches at that time was places for public worship, and that, from the fines, imprisonment, and losses sustained by the people during the persecution they were unable to do much for themselves to erect substantial buildings. This letter contained graphic descriptions of the four sites, and estimated the cost of four appropriate churches at £10,000. The writer deemed" that these buildings should be of stone, not ornamented or showy, but plain, solid, lasting fabrics, corresponding in their style and character with the purpose for which thoy are raised, and capable of containing eight hundred or a thousand persons each." Mr. Ellis concluded by asking: "Will England give to Madagascar these Memorial Churches, and thus associate the conflicts and triumphs of the infant church with the remembrance of the source from which, through the Divine mercy, Madagascar received the blessings of salvation, and thus perpetuate the feelings of sympathy and love which bind the Christians of Madagascar to their brethren in England?"

This proposal met with a warm and prompt response, both in England and the colonies. Within a few weeks from the publication of Mr. Ellis' letter half the estimated sum was raised, and in a year or two considerably more than the amount asked for was subscribed. In June, 1863, I was invited by the Directors' of the London Missionary Society to go out to Madagascar as architect of the churches. Feeling it an honor to engage in such an undertaking, and hoping also to do something to aid in the spiritual work of the missions, I decided to accept their offer, and leaving England in August, 1863, I reached the capital of Madagascar on the 13th of October.

So~nafter my arrival I accompanied Mr. Ellis on a,ride round the city, in order to inspect the four sites of the proposed churches, anci was much impressed with their important and commanding position. As soon as practicable I made a survey of two of the sites, and we commenced operations at that called Ambatonaknaga, the most centrally situated of the four, and in the midst of a large population.

'l'he difficulties connected with the work were many, especially at its commencement. Altho stone masonry in a rude form, for con"' structing tombs and a number of gateways, was not an unknown art to the Malagasy, yet, except a small and insignificant house built by King Radama II., no stone builrling had yet been erected in the capital, and I had to teach and train my workmen in the very rudiments of stone construction. There were no contractors or timber merchants, and no tileries or saw··yards; we had to quarry the stone and dress it, send to the forest for wood, build kilns and teach the processes of tile manufacture, and dig saw-pits and instruct the carpenters in the use of a pit-saw. I had to mark out every stone in the first church-that is, every base or string or chamfer, every windowsill, arch-stone, and capital, every moulding or sculptured detail, and all the courses of the spire. And every stone when laid had to be ' carefully tested with level and plumb-line, lest it should overhang the course beneath it. It was the same with all the details of the carpentry and joiner-work; and I had to mark out all the centering for the arches, and almost every piece of scaffolding; I found myself, in fact, not only architect, but also contractor, builder, clerk of works, and foreman, all in one!

These, however, were not the only hindrances; it was often difficult to get lime; we were frequently delayed for want of timber and other material; but the chief drawback was the want of workmen. Almost at the same time that we commenced the first church the queen began to build a new palace, and the prime minister began a large house for himself. These two government buildings demanded the services of all skilled workmen, so that frequently we were left without any masons or carpenters. Besides this, there was a kind of trades-unionism among these Malagasy citizens which constantly prevented any progress in the work. When all these circumstances are kept in mind, it is not to be wondered at that the time occupied in the erection of the four churches was far longer than had been supposed at the outset. 'fhe foundation-stone of the first one was laid on January 19, 1864, and the fourth one was opened for worship ten years later, on March 28, 1874.

The Ambatonakanga Church * As a.lready mentioned, we commenced work at the site called Ambatonakanga (i.e., at the stone of the guinea-fowl). This place is a spacious piece of ground at the junction of the two chief roads through the city, and is full of interest from its connection with the religious history of Madagascar. Here the first printing-press in the island was set up and the Scriptures were first printed in the Malagasy language (1826). Here native workmen were trained in several of the useful arts. Here one (If the two first Christian congregations was gathered, some of the first Christians were baptized, and the first native church was formed, on June 12, 1831. Here the second building for Christian worship was erected, and at the outbreak of persecution the neat little structure was desecrated by being made a stable and then a prison, in which many of those who had worshiped within its walls .. See Front,ispiece.

THE MARTYR MEMORIAL CHURCHES OF MADAGASCAR

were confined in chains, and from which they were taken to death in various cruel forms. Ambatonakanga, therefore, may be considered as "the mother church of Madagascar"; within the walls of the old chapel-then a ruinous and rough, stable-like place-one of the three first congregations met together when the persecution came to an end, in 1861, and ever since then it has been the headquarters of a large and important mission district comprising seventy village congregations..

The Memorial Ohurch on this spot is a massive and substantial building, entirely of dressed stone (a kind of granite) both inside and out. It consists of a nave and aisles, with stone columns and round arches, an apse and. vestries at the northern end, and a tower and spire at the southeastern angle of the chief front, which faces the city.

It is seated throughout with open benches, and together with a spa- cious gallery at one end, will easily accommodate a thousand people- indeed, fifteen or sixteen hundred have often found room within its walls.

The Ambohipotsy Church 'fhe second Memorial Ohurch was erected at a place. called AmbOhipotsy (at the white hill). This spot is the southern extrem- ity of the long ridge on which the capital is built, and as it is nearly five hnndred feet above the rice-plains, it is very conspicuous in every distant view of the city. Within a few yards to the south of the aotual site of the church is a little hollow on the hillside; it was here that the first martyr for Ohrist in Madagascar was put to death. This was a young woman named Rasalama, who, on the 14th of August, 1837, was killed by spearing. She had previously been subjected to cruel torture by being put into irons, made not so much for security as to inflict severe punishment.

These irons consisted of rings and bars, and were so fastened around the feet, hands, knees, and neck as to confine the whole body in the most excruciating position, forcing the extremities together as if packed in a small case. On reach- ing the fatal spot she calmly knelt down, and in solemn prayer comznitted her spirit into the hands of her Re- deemer, and in that attitude was speared to death.

In the year following, Rafar- alahy, a noble-minded and de- voted Ohristian, was executed on the same spot, and exhibited the same Ohristian confidence and joy. Several others, in later years, suffered at AmbOhipotsy (in 1840 MEMORIAL ClItTRCH A.T AMBOlllPOTBY

nine were beheaded at this spot), and on this account it was chosen as one of the places where a memorial church should be built. This church consists of a nave, divided from the isles by arcades of pointed arches resting on circular columns, with transepts and apse, and a tower and spire at the northern end. With the galleries at the tower end. and in the transepts, a thousand people can easily be accommodated in the open benches with which the church is fitted. The workmanship, both in stone, wood tiling, and iron, is very creditable to the native workmen. The building was opened for divine worship on November 17, 1868, the sovereign Queen Ranava.lona II. and the prime-minister being present at the service.

The Faravohitra Church At quite the other extremity of the Antananarivo ridge, some two miles distant from AmbOhipotsy, rises the low square tower of the third Memorial Church, that of Farav6hitra (i.e., last village or last hill). This stands exactly on the spot where, on the 28th of March, 1849, four heroic Malagasy Christians, three men and one woman, noble by birth, but still more noble on account of their faithful confession of the Savior, were burned to death. Their names were Andriantsiamba, Andriampaniry, Ramitralio, and Ramanandalana. On account of their rank they were not bound to poles and carried to the place of execution, as others were, but were allowed to walk to their death. With wonderful composure and confidence these four Christians mounted the hill, singing some of the hymns which had been their joy at former times and were their solace now. There was no wavering, no shrinking back fr~m the fiery ordeal. As they went along they sang together a hymn beginning " When our hearts are troubled,"

and each verse of which ends with " Then remember us." * They reached the place, calmiy gazed upon the preparations for their death, and meekly surrendered tllemselves to be fastened to the stakes. The pile was kindled, and then from amid the crackling and roaring of the fire were heard, not the sounds of pain, bnt the song of praise, for they sang a hymn which is the native version of "Lord, dismiss us with Thy blessing, fill onr hearts with joy and peace." But prayer followed praise. "0 Lord," they were heard to cry, "receive our spirits; for 'rhy love to us has caused this to come to ns; and lay not this sin to their charge! " "Thus," wwte a witness of that memorable scene, "they prayed as long as they had any life; * These are the Malagasy words of the last verse, with a free translation .

.. 4. Raha ny fahafatesana 4. And when death itself Manakaiky anay, Approaches us nigh, Ka folaka ny henjana, And spent is our strength, Toarovy izahay. " Remember our cry.

then they died, but softly, gently. Gentle indeed was the going forth of their lives, and astonished were the people that beheld the burning of them there! " The mangled corpses of those who had been dashed over the cliff at Ampamarinana that same day were brought to Farav6hitra and burned, together with the living bodies of their friends, and so the dreadful tragedy was completed.

The design made for this site was in the early English Gothic style, and it was to have had a nave with roof in one wide span, with a lofty bell-turret in the northern gable, but for some reason this was set aside by the society and a very plain and massive church, in a round-arched style, was erected. It was opened for divine worship on the 15th of September, 1870. When the foundations for the building were being dug out, a mass of charcoal and half-burnt wood and shrubs, together with fragments of human bones, were discovered at one point, and were believed by the Malagasy to be relics of the martyrdom just described. 'l'he southwest angle of the chu]'ch was thus laid on the very ashes of those brave servants of Christ, for whom it was intended to be a perpetual memorial. The money expended in erecting the building was contributed by the children of Sundayschools in connection with the London Missionary Society.

The Ampamarinana Memorial Church The fourth and last of the Martyr Memorial Churches is erected in the center of Antananarivo, within a few yards from the edge of a tremendous precipice called Ampamarilllllla (i.e., the place of hurling). This was the Tarpeian of Madagascar, and is a sheer descent of nearly three hundred feet toward the level plains to the west of the city. At the base is a confused mass of rocks of all sizes, which have, in the course of ages, been detached from the cliffs and now are scattered over the ground below. To be hurled over this precipice was the old Malagasy punishment for sorcery, and since the Christians were so bold as to defy and disobey their queen, it was concluded that they must be under the influence of some powerful spell or charm. Accordingly, on the 28th of March, 184!J, fifteen native Christians were condemned to suffer death in this way. Wrapped in dirty mats, and with gags thrust into their mouths to prevent their speaking to each other or to the people, they were then hung by their hands and feet to poles and carried to the place of execution. But the attempt wholly to stop their mouths failed, for they prayed and addressed the crowd as they were borne along. 'l'hus they reached Ampamarinana. A rope was then firmly tied round the body of each, and, one by one, fourteen of them were lowered a little way over the precipice. While in this position, and when it was hoped by their persecutors that their courage would fail, the executioner, holding a knife in his hand, stood waiting for the command of the officer to cut the rope. Then for the

last time the question was addressed to them, "Will you cease to pray?" But the only answer returned was an emphatic" No." Uponthis the signal was given, the rope was cut, and in another moment or two their mangled and bleeding bodies lay upon the rocks below.

One only of the condemned was spared. A young girl who was much liked by the queen was placed where she could see her companions fall, and was asked, at the instance of the queen-who wished to save her, but could not exempt her from the common sentence against the Christians-whether she would not worship the gods and save her life. She refused, manifesting so much determination to go with her brothers and sisters to heaven, that the officer standing by struck her in the face and said, "You are a fool! you are mad!" They sent to the queen and told her that, the girl had lost her reason and MARTYR MEMORIAL CHURCH, AMPAMARINANA should be sent to some place of safe-keeping. She was sent away to a distant part of the country and for many years was a slave.

Such are the religious associations of AmpamMimlna.· The memorial church built here is somewhat Byzantine in style, with large wheel windows at each end, and a tall bell-tower at one angle of the chief front. The interior, with its galleries all around, is more like an English nonconformist chapel than are the other churches; and from its· convenient arrangements the large men's meeting of the Oongregational Union of Imerina is held here every year, on which occasion it is almost always densely crowded by the delegates of the churches of the central province.

Altho there are only four stone Memorial Churches, there is a fifth site, which was conveyed, together with the others, to the London Missionary Society about thirty-five years ago. This is a place called Fiadanana (i.e., peace), which is situated on the level ground to the

THE i.!:ARTYR MEMoRIAL CHURCHES OF MADAGASCAR

southwest of the capital, at about a third of a mile from the foot of the hill. Here fourteen Christians were killed by being stoned to death by the populace; and, according to the testimony of an eyewitness, the showers of stones were "as thick as a flight of locusts." This took place on the 18th of July, 1857. A small and plain church of sun-dried brick, for one of the suburban congr4tlgations, marks the site of the death of these brave witnesses for the Gospel.

Effect of the Erection of the Churches 1. We have given the Malagasy Christians four substantial and dur- able houses of prayer, which testify to the steadfastness and courage of those to whose fidelity to conscience and to truth their country owes, under God, its greatest blessing -a scriptural faith. And we have shown, in a very striking and tangible manner, the sympathy of British churches with their persecuted brethren, and our belief that" the righteous should be in everlasting remem- brance." INTER.OR OF ONE OF THP.: MARTYR MEMORIAL CHURCHES, 2. Great ANTANANARIVO buildings have always been a power, and have given a certain fixed and enduring character to all systems with which they have been connected. And altho our faith is not in buildings, but in principles, yet even minor aids like these are not to be despised.. Probably nothing else would,.

at the time they were erected, have given the non-Christian Malagasy such a real, vis~ble, and convincing proof of the deep interest taken by English Christians in the establishment of the Gospel in their island. These stone buildings are a witness that we believe in our religion, that we desire earnestly to extend its blessings, and that as far as we have any influence, Christianity shall be an _enduring and settled jact in Madagascar, not a temporary thing, symbolized by a frail building of rush or clay, but lasting as the solid granite of which these churches are built.

3. Besides fulfilling the main purpose which the Memorial Churches are intended to serve, their erection gave a very marked stimulus to civilisation. 'rhe employment of many workmen for several years, and their training in European methods of constrnction in masonry, carpentry, the manufacture of tiles, ironwork, etc., diffused a large amount. of valuable knowledge among the most intelligent artisan

class, and pnt a considerable sum of money into circulation. W'~ showed the Malagasy how to build, and to use their own stores of stone and clay, of timber and metal; the site of each church was indeed a school for workmen in all the arts of construction. The results are seen in the handsome buildings which now adorn the capital and many other places in the country, and we are sure that the erection of the Memorial Churches at Antananarivo will be long regarded as an important era in the religions and material progress of Madagascar.

THE MARCH OF EVENTS IN PEKING BY J. J~. WHITING, D.D., PEKING, CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North), 18611- The return of the court to Peking on .January 7th settled the warmly debated question whether Peking would remain the capital of the country, or another be chosen, as many insisted would be done. The opinion that the foreign representatives would cOlltinue to reside there, but the royal residences would be moved to K'aifeng fu, did not LICk supporters. 'fhose who thought that we should not see the government reestablished in this city, based their conclusion on varied considerations. Some supposed that the empress dowager had an opportunity to chagrin the foreign powers and get the best of them by staying away, and that she was too shrewd not to see alld seize the opportunity and so spite them. When the Governor Yuan Shih Kai first came to Peking, one chief object was to persuade the foreign ministers to agree to turn over the government of Tientsin to the Chinese. One of the arguments he, used was that if it was not given over it would be likely to delay the return of the court, but the minister to whom he was talking told him that he thought it made little difference whether the court returned or not-in fact, he judge2 that some of the ministers would prefer that it should remain away. If they returneo, the dowager alld the emperor would be coming home; if not, they would remain wanderers. 'fhey could act their pleasure in the matter. Some said that the empress dowager would never trust herse1£ within the power of foreign nations. If shp, did not fear personal harm she would suspect that she would be compelled to give up the power into the hands of the emperor, which she would neVf>f consent to do. Many foreigners hope this result will be brought about, and the emperor be given an opportunity to carry out his plans for reform and progress. It is a sig-nificant fact that in the negotiations the dowager has been ignored, and all done in the name of the emperor.

Connected with the return of the court there have been some new things in the Chinese world. One is the mode of traveling for a royal

THE MARCH OF EVENTS IN PEKING

party, Never before have they traveled by rail. This time from Chengting fu to Peking, a distance of over two hundred miles, they have had an opportunity to compare modern methods with the ancient. Another innovation has been the greater opportunity given along 'the route-at least, to foreigners-to see the royal personages. At Chengting fu, Paoting fu, and at Peking there were foreigners who obtained a good view of them-especially so at Peking, where there were a large number gathered on the wall of the city, and no effort was made to prevent them from standing over the -gateways as the royal sedanchairs were carried in. The emperor was some distance in advance of the empress dowager. As they came to the enclosed space between the outer and inner gates they in turn alighted. The emperor prostrated himself at but one temple built within the enclosure, but the empress dowager prostrated herself at the two temples built on opposite sides of the roadway. When she returned to the chair she looked up at the foreigners assembled on the wall and bowed several times. One or two of the foreigners lifted their hats and others "kodaked" her.

Since the return of the court it is said a secret edict has been issued for the execution of Tung Fu Hsiang, the most bitter antiforeign general of the Chinese army, who was one of the most influential promoters of the outbreak in 1900. His execution was demanded by the foreign envoys, his name being in the first list sent in. The Chinese commissioners said that as he was in command of the army he could not at that time be arrested, but they promised that it should be done when they could bring it about. It is now reported that the provincial governor has been ordered to invite him to a feast and make arrangements to have him killed when there. One need not characterize the use of such a method. It throws a lurid light upon the condition of the government in this empire. Tung Fu Hsiang was once a brigand, and was induced to give up his lawless life by the gift of an office in the army. No doubt he would rebel if he knew he was to be punished in this manner.

The return of the court has an important bearing upon all forms of activity, foreign intercourse, commercial activity, and mission work. As long as there was uncertainty in regard to the location of the government, men's minds remained in a state of doubt and unrest. Native firms, whose places of business had been destroyed, hesitated to rebuild, not sure whether the prospects of business would warrant the outlay. Now there will be no further delay on that score. Throughout most of the province there was a time of practical anarchy, all kinds of business had to pay blackmail or be robbed. Even in places not far from the city, and on the great thoroughfares, men lived by collecting a toll upon carts and camels and other carriers'. That condition is already largely changed. Governor Yuen's soldiers have arrested and

punished large numbers of reckless characters, and it is to be hoped that the country will soon settle down to former conditions, or even to more favorable and peaceful ones. There can be no doubt that in many minds there is as strong race hatred as ever, and this will be kept from manifestation only as fear restrains; bnt there are also many who do not cherish malice. It is not uncommon to heal' of men saying, in su bstance, "If the case were reversed, and we had been treated as we treated the foreigners, and had afterward gained the upper hand, we would not have left one of them alive; bnt now they not only let us live, but leave us Ollr country." If prosperity comes, as it should with . the development of railways and mines, there must come an increasing cordiality and a diminishing of hatred and opposition. The feeling favorable or unfavorable toward foreigners' is, for the most part, not on religious grounds, but on economical conditions and race differ- ences. There are, indeed, a few who speak against missionaries as the propagators of a new doctrine, but more who approve of Christianity as a religion which teaches righteousness.

There is no h'Ck of those who prophesy a rebellion against the Manchu dynasty. It must be admitted that some favoritism is shown toward the banner men, the Manchus, as compared with the Chinese, and more or less jealousy has always existed on this account. It would not be surprising if a petition were sent in requesting that all subjects be treated in the same manner; but that there is great danger of an uprising on account of the inequality does not appeal' manifest, and the probability of a successful attempt to throw off the 'l'artar yoke is growing less and less as the government is recovering from the shock of rout and disorderly flight, especially since they have now returned with uplifted head. As a coincidence just at this point, it is rumored that a Manchu sent a memorial to the empress dowager on her way from Hsian fu (Si-ngan fu) to Peking, recommending that all the Manchus be sent back to their native soil, Manchuria, to raise stock, professing himself willing to go. He could not farm, indeed, but he could raise horses. If his recommendation were followed it would place' all the people on the same footing. This memorial has not been made public. It would naturally be much better received from a Manchu than from a Chinese.

Not long since the writer heard from one who had been an eye witness some pitiable instances of mistaken devotion. The first instance was of a Buddhist priest, who, wishing to make a costly offering to Buddha, had burned off three fingers of each hand, leaving only the thumb and forefinger. With these he could, tho with difficulty, take his bowl in one hand and his chopsticks in the other. In the same temple there was a mason. Single men often go to temples to live. This man wished to do something to prolong the life of his mother, so as an act of propitiation he burned with an incense stick fI

circle of nine scars on his abdomen. After these sores were healed he burned another circle of eleven scars in behalf of his trade-master.

It has been well known that during the outbreak many who were not Ohristians lost their lives, some from suspicion of being eonnec~ed with foreigners, many from the malicious accusations of an enemy. Some fiends in human shape made a traffic in the lives of men and women, deliberately planning to condemn or acquit, according to the amount of money offered them. One method was to prepare incense. sticks of two kinds, one of which had a core made up with a sticky syrup that would not burn. These were afterward covered with a coating that would burn. The other kind would burn completely through. If it was desired to condemn the one who was to be tested, a stick of incense that would leave a black center would be given him, and this was interpreted to mean that the person had a black heart and ought to die. Another way was to write with invisible ink on some papers a cross, and on others the character for BudJha. When the papers were pressed upon the forehead, the heat would cause the character written to become visible, and they claimed this was a supernatural revelation of the religion of those tested. Pagodas or shrines were made of paper, some so as to catch the heated air rising from paper burned inside, and so light as to be lifted. Others would not rise. These also were used to determine the fate for life or death.

The relations between Ohristians and non-Christians are gradually improving. After the defeat of the Ohinese forces there was much extortion in the name of Christians, and some who_ were members of churches joined in the blackmailing. A part of them defended their actions by Old Testament practises, saying, "The Boxers robbed us, burned our houses and killed our friends; now the Lord has given them into our hands, why should we not spoil them?" All missionaries have done their utmost to convince such of a better way, and have in some instances taken very stringent measures to prevent the practise. Most missionaries have also taken the position that it was better not to ask indemnity for the life of either missionaries or native Ohristians killed, and have tried to inculcate the same views in the native Ohristians. But whether urged on the ground that life is more precious than money and we should not cheapen it by accepting money as an indemnity for it, or whether the example of Christ in forgiving His murderers were held up for imitation, or the probable effect in winning the favorable regard of the people toward the Church were urged, the minds of the native Christians in many cases have not been satisfied, even tho they acquiesce in the course pursued. Some have said, "'l'hese murderers go ahout glorying in their bloody deeds, and rejoicing that no danger, not even a fine, has come upou them." Others say, " We meet the murderers of our dear ones, and we can not lift up our heads while these dear ones are unavenged." The Chinese have

an old maxim which !lays, "If a man has slain my father, he and I can not live in the same world." With such precepts familiar from their earliest years and with the natural feelings of the heart, it is not surprising that they should desire justice meted out to the guilty. Still we believe that the right course is to teach them that they should not seek to avenge themselves, but commit the matter to the Lord, whose it is to avenge, and to forgive their enemies and pray for them. It is to be hoped that they may come to endorse heartily that view. If the Christians had been murdered in secret or in an ordinary riot, or in any way that had not the approval of officers high in power, we might expect the government to search out the guilty; but there can be no doubt that the Boxers supposed they had government authority for killing Christians as outlaws, so that we can not consider them as guilty as ordinary murderers are, nor will the officials punish them unless pressed to it by the foreign powers. Kindness toward them may bring them to see how mistaken was their estimate of Christians and of Christianity, and lead them to realize how cruel was their course. They may also awake to the fact that the terrible calamity and disgrace t.hat fell upon China was the inevitable and just recompense of their evil doings.

THIRTY YEARS AGO AND NOW IN THE AMERICAN BAPTIST TELUGU MISSION BY REV. JOHN McLAURIN, D.D., BANGALORE, MYSORE, INDIA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union, 1869- The writer and his wife are the only missionaries now on the field who were present both at the recent Conference of the American Baptist Telugu Mission at Ramapatam (June 30 to February 3,1902), and at the one held in the same place ill 18~0. Ramapatam, the third station to be opened in the Telugu mission, had then only been occupied a month. To have seen the first, and again this last, and to have been in close touch with the Telugus during the interval, is to have seen marvels of grace wrought upon the earth. The territory, then only partially occupied, stretched about 100 miles along the Bay of Bengal and 50 miles inland; now (including the two Canadian missions) the coast line is 600 miles, and it extends 500 miles inland; thus it includes nearly 30,000 square miles. Then there were four missionaries, now there are over eighty; then there were less than 1,000 Christians, now there are 60,000; then 10 natives preached the Gospel, now there are 450 pastors and evangelists; 200 women workers have taken the place of the 1 of those days; then there was one school in each station, now 700 schools and over 14,000 pupils are scattered over this vast territory; then we had 3 Sabbath-schools~

AMERICAN BAPTIST TELUGU MISSION

now there are 513 Sabbath-schools and 870 teachers with 11,000 pupils. Two theological seminaries and one college supply higher education to both American and Canadian pupils, while we have the usual complement of societies, associations, and conventions, together with vernacular newspapers, secular and religious.

At the Conference this year was the Rev. Dr. Barbour, the Foreign Secretary of the Baptist Union, and his assistant, Rev. Mr. Isaac. Both Canadian societies were represented by delegates. There were also " present sixty-one missionaries and missionary wives, four visitors from a neighboring Baptist mission, and about twenty missionary children.

Five busy, blessed days were spent together; no discordant note marred the unity of the spirit in bonds of peace. Years of advance in matters of mission policy were made in one day, because the Spirit of the Lord was there. Tho the dominant thought of the Conference was the conservation of what God has given us, by training in holy living, in Christian intelligence, and in self-sacrificing effort on the part of the Churches, yet we were not left without tokens of the con- verting energy of the Spirit in almost all of our fields. 'I'here were reported 3,769 souls baptized on profession of their faith in the Lord Jesus during the year. .

The titles of the papers read will indicate the trend of thought ill the mission. The first was, "The Law of Propagation ill the Kingdom of Christ." Evangelism was the leading thought, then the forming of churches, then edification of individuall1elievers, and the training in the New Testament ideas of the use of money. 'fhese principles, in con- trast with Romanism, were traced through Church history from the Apostolic age to the present. The results of the two systems are seen in Northwestern Europe and America as contrasted with Southeastern Europe. Similar results in self-propagation were shown in Korea, Burmah, and Uganda as the result of similar principles of propa- gation.

An interesting paper was read on "Higher Education for Our Telugu Girls" and anoth.er on "Should Single Women Tour?" both presenting the affirmative side. These were followed by a very !!earch- ing paper in "Adequate Instruction for BibleWomen." The three words, "Bible," "instruction," and" adequate," were pressed upon the attention of the missionaries as the points to be emphasi;md. On the last day of the Conference a very informing paper was read on " The Best Method of Reaching Sudras." Several hUl~dreds of Sudra farmers have joined this mission, and many more are likely to come. The unexpected statement was made and proved that the converted Paria has more influence upon the heathen Sudra than his own converted fellow-caste man; the Sudra listens more readily to his converted servant. Dr. Barbour's addresses were eminently evangelical and emi- nently missionary.

SIR CHARLES BERNARD An Appreciation The death -of Sir Charles Bernard, a former Governor (Chief Com- missioner) of Burma, brings to the heart of many missionaries in that land a sense of personal loss. '1'0 one woman's heart here in America come memories of a dark day many years ago when, hardly more than a girl, she turned her face from the shores of India, where she had gone as a happy bride five years before. In the quiet cemetery under the palm trees she had left the one who had made even India seem -the home-land to her, and now with broken health, two little chil- dren, and a great empty ache where her heart had been, she started on the weary eleven thousand miles that lay between her and home.

A wretched sailor, she suffered from almost constant seasickness, and when the ship reached Suez was so dangerously ill that the captain and ship's doctor insisted on her going ashore and taking as much as possible of the journey overland. She lay for days in the dreary hotel at Suez, until strong enough to go on to Alexandria and embark for Brindisi. Here again on the short voyage they encountered a severe storm; she was seriously ill, and it seemed unlikely that she could live to reach England. • On this same steamer crossing to Brindisi was Sir Charles Bernard, returning from Burma. A warm friend of missions, he entered into conversation with Dr. Butler, the medical missionary, who mentioned the fact that she had left her route to travel with the sick American missionary. His sympathy was at once enlisted, and he threw himself into preparation for the further journey by rail to London, as t~o she had been his own daughter. He would not hear of the modest -arrangement to go second class, which was all that the missionary's purse could afford. "She must have a Pullman," said this man in authority. "Will you beg her to allow me this slight service, which will be such a pleasure? Tell her it is . from a Christian brother." And so when the doctor went down to the cabin! and gave the message, the weak, tired hand could only write the one word" Inasmuch" on a scrap of paper and return it to this noble man.

Later they landed at Brindisi, and were carried to the depot, but found it quite impossible to persuade the officials to add another Pull- man to the fast mail train for London. While they pleaded a carriage dashed up, and a distinguished gray-haired man leaped out. He 'took in at a glance the situation, spied an old friend, a famous English general, in the station, and together they brought the whole force of the British Empire to bear on the railway service of Italy, which r!lsulted in adding a .first-class carriage to the sacred" fast mail." As the tired missionary laid her head on the comfortable pillow in the private car, the strong man's hand tucked her traveling-rug about her, patted her gently as a mother might have quieted a child, said to the – doctor, "I've telegraphed on for ice, etc., to meet you at the stations; let me know how she reaches London," and, without giving them time for a word of thanks, was gone. They were never to meet again, tho kind letters came later from this busy man through whose thought- ful kindness, under God, the woman's life was spared. Sir Charles Bernard has gone to his reward, and again, after all the years, he has heard, this time from the M.a.st!'lr Jii}1lselfJ "IJlas}1luc,h."-}I.1. W. W.

AMONG THE MACEDONIAN BRIGANDS

AMONG THE MACEDONIAN BRIGANDS * BY MISS ELLEN M •. STONE Missionar.l of the American Board, 1878- Our capture took place on September 3d, last year, when we were going through a narrow pass on our way from Bansko to Dinwala, ill the district of Salonika; Macedonia. It was, of course, totally unex- pected. Our party of eleven was traveling through the country in broad daylight. We had taken every precaution, altho we had no guards. Suddenly, men seemed to spring up from behind the trees and rocks. They shouted" Dour! " which means" Halt!" We stopped, and were taken captive. The brigands asked if there was a married woman in our party. It ~ 1':_ .;.'", was not their "- .J original intention J.. 190 .r)'/'; J"…J to capture Mme.

Tsilka. They had h. ~ 4 .. _;l"- 'J. planned to take Mme. Wosheva ~ '().nUl.. ut,~·M .

['Iut ''''pt. ,." ,rupo'1lb ItI • '111 ;, and myself. Mme. " ' …… l : . i ; y . Woshevaisa Bul- .. " ,,,. If 1"'it,.ltl," in:iJD~!tSt!"tlc, •• lat!lli~hle SI"n,1 t"rt' 4t· r('m,I'n garian lady mis- sionary, a widow, ~ "~:;'.''-. well on in years. ••. Nttut But she was quite ill on our journey, . L -_ _ _ _ _ _ _ ~~ _ _ ~~~ _ _ __ and when the brigands saw her feeble condition they abandoned the idea of mak- s~<_"_,~(" ……. ~. ing her a prisoner.' t— ' 1 'l1.Co."~ 'j…..ek….. wd.t. 9t:-.. 0- u…..-r That is contrary a… k.-;; E7. J a.oJ~- ~. ' M 'L-o:-",,- ~ vt::<., to their ' way of 1/; V –I k~ ~ /w–<-'l<. ,,~~ doing business, to G, ut.." burden them- selves with cap- t( …….~ tives who are ill and may die on their hands. They TURKISH TELEGRAM ANNOUNCING CAPTURE OF MISS STONE AND try to keep their prisoners in as MADA"E TSILKA t good condition as possible, so as to return them safe and in good heaJth when their ransoms are paid. They took Mme. Tsilka, and we were carried off into the mountains. They treated ~s kindly for a time. 'We were served with meals regularly, and sometimes had a better quality of bread than the brigands themselves. I caught a very bad cold, and this seemed to dis- please them very much. I also fell in a cave and wrenched my knee. As they were eager for the money, and it was necessary to return me in good condition, they took these incid~nts very much to heart.

• Condensed frQm tbe Ohl-istia", !lera!a, t Br courtesr of the Oongregationalist.

Mme. Tsilka and I often wondered if the outside world knew any- thing about us, and what was being done to have us liberated. The brigands occasionally hinted of the rumors about us being dead, but further than that we knew nothing. We were kept in secret places and always traveled at night. When I wrote my letter, seeking ransom, I wrote because they forced me to do so, threatening me with a loaded rifle.

When baby Helena was born the event caused a sensation in the brigand camp. The men would come and look at the baby. They would pat its fingers. When the baby was three days old I carried her on a board over the mountains.

On the last day of our captivity we started as usual to travel by night. We traveled about an hour, when there was a commotion in the band. W € stopped in the dark road, but in a few minutes we heard the command to proceed. I heard the order given to go back with the horses, but even then I did not realize, that the brigands had turned us loose until they were out of sight and beyond hearing. We looked around and found that there were only two men left with us. Then they led us to a little town, and we were told that our ransom had been paid and we were free. We lifted our hearts to God in thankful prayer.

Some of the brigands wore Turkish costumes;- some spoke Greek and others Albanian. Several of them dressed like Turks, looked like Turks~ talked like Turks, and I have no doubt they were Turks. As to their names, if they ever called each other by their right names we would not know it.

, A few days before we were ransomed, the 'leader of the brigands said: "There's a bullet for you and one for Mme. Tsilka and the baby if the ransom is not paid within a certain date." But God delivered us out of the hands of the enemy; What was done with the ransom money I don't know. Whether it was used for political purposes in Macedonia I can't state. All I know is the brigands got it.

In the four years I have lived and labored in Salonika I have come to think of it as the real field for my work, and I am going back there. I do not fear that my experience will ever be repeated.

.NEGOTIATING FOR MISS STONE'S RELEASE* BY REV. J. H. HOUSE, SA~ONIKA, MACEDONIA Missionary of the American Board, 1872- It is a most remarkable thing, and one that stands alone, I think, in the history of brigandage, that two ladies, and one in the delicate condition in which Mrs. Tsilka was, should be carried off and held for one hundred and seventy two days and yet be returned alive, and in a fair state of health, bringing baek with them a babe fifty days old at the time of their liberation. I have no doubt that the hardships endured by the captives were far beyond wbat most people imagine. Their letters were pathetic and heartmoving beyond description. How sorry I was that we were unable to let them know the almost impossible problem that we were called upon to solve! Our difficulties were immense, but I can now only give the slightest hint of those terrible days. God grant that we may never have to pass through such days again!

As far as our committee was concerned, not one day was lost. All *Condensed from the Congregationali8t.

NEGOTIATING FOR MISS STONE'S RELEASE 4.-53

that we could do to hasten cn the end was done. The brigands were not at first ready for a compromise in the matter of the ransom, and without the full amount of money in hand I doubt whether anyone could have succeeded at that time. Even in the negotiations which we were per- mitted to conduct to a successful issue the brigands made us terribly hard tenus-terms that at times seemed impossible for us to fulfil: as to the manner of paying the ransom and the time of the delivery of the captives- and we seemed several times on the verge of failure. To my mind it was only a kind Providence interfering at last at the right moment in our favor that enabled us to snatch victory out of the very lap of defeat. I for one feel more like praising God for his wonderful intervention to save STREET IN BANBKO, WHERE MR, BOUSE STAYED WIDLE CONDUCTING NEGOTIATIONS WITH * THE BRIGANDS us at that critical moment than like criticising the efforts of others or glorying in our own. Few who were not in this work of treating with the band can ever realize the t errible extremes of hope and despair through which we passed and the strain of it all upon our nerves.

Miss Stone was finally set at liberty, and arrived at Strumitsa, fiftyeight miles from Salonika, before daylight on the 23d of February, after one hundred and seventy-two days of captivity. Miss Htone, Mme. Tsilka, and the baby wel'e first discovered, after their release, by a villager on a mountain in the outskirts of Hadracher, where the brigands had left them, They were covered with shepherds' cloaks. For two weeks they had been traveling through the mountains, hidden in the daytime and hurried forward blindfolded on horseback at night. When the ladies left the native pastor's home at Strumitsa, on their journey to · Salonika, all the inhabitants of the place turned out to bid them farewell, and the local mission· folks accompanied the cavalcade some. dis- .~ By courtesy of the Congregationalist.

Lance, singing hymns. As the company reached the top of Chipelli·Pass, between the town and the railway, Rev. Mr. Tsilka suddenly appeared, and there was a touching reunion between him and the wife from whom he had been so long separated. He took his baby from the servant who carried it and himself bore it down the mountain. At Salonika a great crowd welcomed the missionaries.

Spencer Eddy, secretary of the American Legation in Constantinople, says: "Whenever we wanted to confer with the brigands regarding the captured missionaries we would announce the fact in some local paper, A man, always a different one from any that we had ever seen befor{J, would come to us and say that he knew a man, who knew another man, who also knew another man, who could communicate with the brigands. 'Ve would give him a message, and then he would disappear, Sometimes the next day, but sometimes not for a week, we would get an answer. It was of no use to follow the messenger, for the letter would never be delivered, and, anyhow, it was impossible to trace it to the man who received it. All the answers that we received from Miss Stone were written in a chee~ful manner. She has never suffered much from ill health, and stated in all of her letters that she was being well treated.

"The ransom money is demanded entirely for political purposes. All the people in Macedonia are in "§ympathy with the kidnapping, for they believe it is a step toward freeing Macedonia from Turkish rule, The ransom money is for the Macedonian cause. The Macedonians as a rule are friendly to the missionaries, but they desired to attract the attention of the world to their cause·and incidentally to get some muchneeded money."

A BRIEF SKETCH OF MISS STONE * Miss Stone was born in Roxbury, Mass., on July 24, 1846, and almost her whole life has been devoted to religious work. It is said that when she was baptized her mother, who is now over ninety years of age, consecrated her to the cause of foreign missions. Miss Stone was educated in the public schools of Chelsea, Mass., and became a school-teacher. She left New York in October, 1878, to take up her work under the American Board. Her first field of duty was in Samovar, where she remained until 1882, when she returned to this cou,ntry for a short visit, Afterward she was stationed in Bulgaria. She returned again to this country in 1898, and was next assigned to duty in Salonika. She has had under her charge there thirty-five Bible women, scattered over a wide expanse of wild territory. Most of her journeys to visit these missions were made on horseback with an escort. Of late years her companion on these visits has been Mme. Tsilka, who was educated in America at Mr. Moody's school in Northfield. Mme. Tsilka's husband is a graduate of Union Theological Seminary, where he had an excellent record.

On September 3d last Miss Stone, accompanied QY Mme. Tsilka, three women teachers, Pastors Tsilka, Dimitroff, and Virkoff(Bulgarians), and a number of friends, were going through a narrow pass on their way from the village of Bansko to Dinwala, when a band of brigands appeared.

* The full story is now appearipg from her pen in McCI'l1;re's Maf}{tzine, Her book will be given to the public probably during the early autumn, Arrangements have been made for her to deliver one hundred lectures under the auspices of Major Pond and thirty-odd under the auspices of the Chautauqua Alliance in connection with the various Chautauqua assemblies during the months of July and August.

A BRIEF' SKETCH OF' MISS S1'ONE

ARRIVAL OF MISS ELLEN M. STONE IN NEW YORK* Mr. Tsilka, who alone was armed, drew his revolver, and was about to seek to defend the party, ht was dissuaded from firing by the others, who saw that resistance was useless. Miss Stone and Mme. Tsilka were seized and taken to one of the strongholds of the brigands in the moun· tains.

When word of the capture of Miss Stone was r~ceived at the headquarters of the American Board of Foreign Missions, in Boston, there was at first unanimous protest a,S'ainst paying the ransom. It was urged that such a proceeding would render unsafe the life of every American missionary abroad. Th'e State Department was appealed to, and sent Consul-General Dickinson from Constantinople to Sofia to represent the government in treating with the bandits. When announcing the demand for ransom the brigands declared that unless the money was paid by October 8th Miss Stone would be killed. Three days before this date the American Board sent out an appeal to the American people for funds for the ransom. The brigands demandel a ransom of £25,000 (Turkish), (about $112,(00), but only $72,500 was collected for the ransom, and, after prolonged negotiations, this sum was paid over to the brigands on February 6th by M. Gargiulo, chief dragoman of the United States Legation at Constantinople, and W. W. Peet, Treasurer of the American Mission at Constantinople.

What the political outcome of this affair will be it is imposa~ble to say, but we believe that God has permitted the event in order that our attention might be more forcefully drawn to the great need for giving these people the Gospel of peace and good will.

*By courtesy of the Christian Herald.

THE SLAVE-TRADE IN HAUSALAND* BY T. J. TONKIN Late Medical Officer and Naturalist to the Hausa Association's Central Sudan Expedition In the Hausa States, before their recent incorporation in the British dominions, I had exceptional advantages for knowing the facts. I lived among the natives, shaved my head, wore their dress, and adopted their manners, and, as I speak their language, had little difficulty in seeing anything I wanted to see, and none at all in supplementing what I saw by the results of careful inquiry. Among my acquaintances I numbered several kings whose slave-raiding enormities make one shudder to recall their acquaintance.

The child-stealers are generally women who pose as pedlers, but really stalk eligible children, which they carry off at unguarded moments. Next comes the "lady-killer," who merely replenishes the African slave mart by the same artifices as those by which the hideous traffic of English streets obtains fresh victims. The" village vampire" is a cunning rogue who arranges the disappearance of cattle, children, and a dozen of young women qualifying for matrimony. He then persuades the villagers that these things are the work of evil spirits, and induces them to send offerings of salt and rubber and cattle with him to secure a protective spell from some mighty magician. He departs, never to return, having scooped everything the village had lost for himself and his confederates. Such types as these suggest a commercial genius which, when duly civilized, may compete with the cleverest votaries of modern finance.

The "privateer" is the next type. A citizen of one of the large Mohammedan towns, a man of substance, wants change of air and scene, with perhaps a dash of excitement, and he is not above taking it in such a way as to make money out of it. He arms all his slaves, buys a few more to make up his strength, and invites some young men to accompany him. Thus equipped, he sets out with his friends for one of these districts, where they have their change of air and scene and their dash of excitement-all at the expense of the local native. Some parts of the country are overrun with bands of this sort, who outrage and burn, slay and enslave, in the most ruthless manner. Their excesses make the tracks they affect almost impassable to the ordinary traveler. Single traders dare not cross them at all.

But" pri·ate enterprise" pales before the colossal enormities practised by the 'ruling Emirs of Hausaland. Altho all the provinces in the district are supposed to be federated and under the Sultan of Sokoto, they are anything but united; in fact, the various communities never seem to be comfortable except when they are fighting, and in nineteen cases out of twenty the mainspring of the fight is the desire to amass slaves. The Sultan of Sokoto fights against his emirs (the provincial governors)-result, slaves. His emirs return the compliment-result, slaves. Big emirs fight against little ones-slaves again; little emirs persecute lesser ones-more slaves. Mohammedans fight against pagans for the same object; and the pagans, beset on every hand, harried without ceasing, mad with rage and frenzied with fear, fight against anybody and everybody they can lay their hands on.

• Condensed from the Empire Review.

THE SLAVE-TRADE IN HAUSALAND

Worse still, the' emirs preyed on their own subjects in this way, with or without an excuse of levying taxes. I knew an emir who, finding himself a little short when making up the yearly tribute for the emperor, sent a detachment of soldiers to a village in his own territory, not ten miles from the city gates, and one, moreover, that paid him regular tribute, with orders to bring in all the young women and girls at work on the farms; and it was done-sixteen were picked out, and the rest sent back. I have known close on five thousand square miles of territory absolutely depopulated by the ruling emil'. I crossed the raided territory myself, and saw with my own eyes huge walled towns entirely deserted, thousands of acres of farm land relapsing into jungle, and an entire population absorbed. And this sort of thing is not done once or twice in a century, but is absolutely being done somewhere or other every day.

When a raid is made by an emir on a hostile neighbor'S territory, the troops are led, not knowing whither, by night marches to the doomed village. Then in the small hours of the following morning, while all the country is wrapped in sleep, they fall upon their prey. With bloodcurdling yells they rush to the attack, the more adventurous spirits scaling·the walls and opening the gates for the rest. There is hardly any fighting. For a time the women and children cower silently in the huts, then with wail and cry break madly for the gates. But the gates are guarded. They turn backward toward the town. The ho~ses are in flames.

As the flames creep higher and higher into the sky, amid the hiss and crackle of the burning thatch, the polishing oft' of those that resist is finished, .and the second part of the business set about. This is the securing of the captives. One by one they are dr~!g3"ed from their hiding-places and inspected; the old men and women are kicked out of the way or knocked on the head, as may please the inclination of the individual raider. The young men are shackled, the boys tied together, the girls and young women roped ~eck to neck. A gunrd is told oft'to look after the men-if any resist, a blade gleams in the firelight, drips, and is dried. The babies are collected together and bundled into skips and bags.

Then begins" that most savage thing in the whole scope of African soldiering-a flying march ncl'OSS hostile territory wUh slaves." The mar('h is practically continuous. Dllring the first day or two, while the slaves are still in the neighborhood of their own country, the most reckless attempts at escape are made. Often half a dozen at a time, chains and all, will make a break for the hush. It rarely comes oft'. Death is the invariahle penalty. Despatch at all costs is the watchword. Worn down with shock and hunger and fatigue, slave after slave, men as well as women, drop from the line onto the road-done. To drop out is to die.

Vhen the party returns in safety from the raid, then comes the barracoon, while the division of the spoil is being arranged. Meanwhile the slaves are crammed altogether into the smallest possible space, probably locked up and not, allowed to move out of their priso~-hollse for any purpose whatsoever. During this time the strongest of the slaves are bound. They are powerless to help.whatever may be done to the others who are their fellow-townspeople, friends, or it may even be members of their own family. And much is done; the refinements of torture that suggest themselves to the lustful mind of the Sundanese soldier are many and

peculiar. But with this experience the worst part of the business, as far ·as the slave is concerned, is over.

One of the chief causes of the enormous development of the trade is that slaves are the most convenient currency. Cowrie shells, the ordinary medium of exchange, are useless for large transactions. To carry a hundred pounds' worth of cowries a hundred yards would need three hundred men, and the cost of porterage of such a sum a hundred miles would eat up the whole money. For this reason slaves are used as currency. The following table shows the value of slaves of different ages and sexes in Nigeria: £ s. d. Child, seven years old, male or female ………………………….. . 2 10 0 Child, ten years old, male or female ……………………………. .. 3 15 0 Boy, seventeen years old …….. '" …………………………….. . 5 10 0 Boy (good-looking), twelve to fourteen …………………………. .. 7 0 0 Girl, fourteen to seventeen years old …………………… , ………. . 9 10 0 Young woman, say twenty or twenty·one……………………….. . 5 0 0 Man, fnll grown, with beard ……………………………………. . 3 10 0 Adult woman ………. , ……………………………………….. . 2 0 0 Babies and very young children of the conquered in battle are regarded as the perquisites of anyone who troubles to pick them up, and are generally sold on the spot to the poorer classes. The children mean- time are canied about in sacks. The following is a typical episode of a raiding party on its way home through frienaly territory: Meeting the party on the road, some count.ry people hailed the men and inquired if they had any babies to sell. 'Vhereupon several large, skip-like sacks were produced, out of which were rolled black balls of babies clinging together for all the world like bundles of worms. The episode had its ludicrous side, but the country native saw nothing either appalling or amusing about it. He merely teased out the writhing mass with his spear butt, and having found what he wanted, paid for it, dropping the purchase in his ample pocket, and with an "Allah shi kai ku" (May God go with you) went on his way. .

On the whole, slaves are treated well on the march, it being the own- er's interest to sell them in good condition. At the slave markets little apparent misery is seen. The young girls are dressed in gay loin-cloths and head-dresses. They chatter and laugh and eye inquisitively such men as may stop to look at them. In each they see a possible owner, and are anxious, or the reverse, as the person affects their fancy.

Real misery is seen written on the faces only of those whose families have been destroyed or torn from them. There is the mother who has lost her children; the lover who has seen his sweetheart torn from his arms; the chief who has lost his authority; the 'slaves on whom priva- tion and disease have set their mark; the woman with sunken eyes, gaping rib spaces, and long, skinny breasts, and the man with tumid spear-thrust or raw oozing sword-slash fresh upon him. Behind a shed is the body of a slave who has just drawn his last breath, his thin limbs tangled in the agony of death, while along the broad highway to the right,' the Hainya-n-Dala., go yawing along on their northward journey great ungainly camels bearing bales that a few months later will have been carried across the entire width of the Sahara Desert, and may pos- sibly be inconveniencing British and American tourists in the narrow streets of the native towns of Tunis or Algiers.

1902J lllIll'l'oltlALS

EDITOR1ALS Edward Irving' and His Errors bearance may prove the means of gaining a brother, whom severe A highly esteemed .correspondent criticism may lose; The sense of calls attention to the liability of keeping the respect and confidence misconstruing the editor's attitude of brethren is one of the main safeas to the doctrinal views of Edward guards from serious error. We Irving, in the article in the March condemn 50me of hiving's opinions, issue, pp. 173-177. He fears that while we believe him at heart a the reader may suppose that we more Christlike man than many defend Mr. Irving's position that of his persecutors. our Lord assumed our human nature with its sinfnlness, etc. Hopefu! Signs in Mission Fields The intent was to state facts, not There are many recent tokens to advocate opinions. The denial that the nations of the Orient are of Christ's "impeccability" seems being thoroughly aroused. The to us, logically carried out, a denial present pervasive revival in Japan, of His deity! At the same time the awakening of interest all over there is every reason to think Ed- China, the new spirit of inquiry ward Irving to have been a· devout among the Moslem population in bftiever in Christ's true deity. He Persia, the still ad vancing Bible failed to see that the view he held revival in Ugnnda, and the unimplied any di!'honor to our Lord's doubtedawakcnillgof India's great divine nature and perfections. and varied population-all these Rev. Andrew Murray in his book constitute signs which are unmison the Epistle to the Hebrews ad- takable that God is moving, notvocates essentially the same views, withstanding all the hindrances yet he is one of the most beloved of which men are putting in His way. modern disciples. We find Evangel- How multiplied should be the ical Christians in Britain commonly prayers of His people, regard Irving as having erred in his philosophy rather than his faith Mr. J. H. De Forest, writing on -headwise, not heartwise; and Japan, points out some very enthey think that, had he been dealt couraging facts: with according to Galatians vi : 1, 2, his errors would have been corr'ect- 1. The converts openly espoused. But harsh persecution-largely ing Christianity are increasingly instigated by his views of the Lord's numerous among the educated and coming-drove him further from influential classes. the truth, and probably unbalanced his mind. 2. Christian thought is pervading the empire, as shown in the scores This sad history should remind of books and rapidly exhausted us anew that we should speak the editions of works on Christian truth in love, and temper zeal and ethics, religion, and philosophy. jealousy for sound doctrine with charity for brethren who may be 3. Some of the ablest newspapers misled. Few men are good logi- are edited by Christians and some cians and can follow a false posi- of the best native writers are tion to its legitimate conclusion. Christians. In God's eyes a bigot may be as lacking as a heretic. Let us defend The Anglo-Japanese Alliance the faIth but avoid the weapons of carnal controversy. Fraternal for- The Anglo-Japanese Alliance, which was published in February, ~ has for its avowed object the "maintenance of the indepen-

dence and territorial integrity of so-called benevolent outlays for China and Corea," and "secure Africa. He also accuses him of equal opportunities in those coun- being an interested party in several tries for the commerce and indus- trading companies, and his govern- try of all nations." It is in six ar- ment of being an active supporter ticles, and provides that in emer- of the cruel and inhuman methods gencies England or Japan may take whereby, for the sake of gain, the steps deemed necessary to safe- natives are made virtual victims guard its interists in those coun- and slaves. Mr. Morel thinks that tries; and if, in so doing, either the crisis ca lIs for intervention from nation should be involved in war, the other powers.

the other party to the alliance is to A Christian University for India remain neutral and do its best to keep other nations from intermed- Mr. Ernest A. Bell, a missionary dling; and, if such measures fail, in China, has issued a paper on a , the other party is to come to the proposed Christian university in aid of its ally. The agreement is India, to be located at Jubbulpore to hold for at least five years. Tbe or Allahabad. The proposition is prevailing opinion is that the ob- substantially this: that there should ject and intent of the alliance is to be an institution of the highest keep Russill. out of Manchuria. character for learning and schoJer- Whether this bs successful or not, ship planted in India, with open one thing is plain, namely, that a confession of the Christian faith nation which forty years ago was and under Christian control, treat- scarcely known..or recognized as a ing all Christians impartially and power in the political world, is now seeking peaceful relations with all received into close alliance by one men. It is desired to gather into of the three foremost powers of the such a school of learning all that is world. It will undoubtedly have best in the education of Christian the effect of strengthening the nations, and adapt it to the need Japanese in Korea,'while it may re- and circumstances – of India. A strain Enropean nations in their series of colleges is proposed, each ambitious projects. Vhat effect it an integral part of the university, will have on missions perhaps no but independent in its own affairs man at this early day can prognos-~ as are states in a nation. The vari- ticate. But, in any case, the event ous churches also would have their is one of vast moment and flignifi- several colleges within the uni- cance. versity, somewhat as is getting to be the condition of things in Oxford The Belgians in Africa and Cambridge. The name sug- It is a matter of profound regret gested for the university is Nuri-ithat King Leopold of Belgium Hind, or Light of India. It is too should by no means be the dis- early at present to forecast the tinguished philanthropist he has future of this scheme, but it bebeen thought to be in the matter of longs to our reade['s to have at least the Kongo Free State. Mr. Morel, a suggestion of the proposed plan, in the Contempora'l'Y Review for and we lay this before them.

March, boldly writes of "The Bel- gian Curse in Africa," and charges The Shansi Governor's P;oclamation the king with -using this whole The remarkable proclamation is- scheme for his own advantage, se- sued by the Governor of Shansi, curing a vast private domain which and published in our April number, far outweighs in value all the has awakened widespread interest.

EDITORIALS

The action of the China Inland our Western life many of these Mission in declining to accept any little ones whom we then rescued indemnity for the premises and have been almost forgotten and are property destroyed in the Boxer in danger of being forced into some- revolt has also led the Governor of thing even worse than death. Es- Shansi to add an additional sum of pecially is this true of the girls. 10,000 taels to his previous gift of 40,000 taels ($30,000) for the relief The appeal comes once more to and compensation of the native us in behalf these little ones. The Christians. adult population of India, so many of whom have needed help, are now In 15 cities of bhe province of for the most part able to care for Shansi the China Inland Mission themselves with the aid of the s u ff ere d damage to property, government; but the little ones houses, furniture, books, etc., which still need outside help; they need were burned or otherwise destroy- food, a little clothing, a home, and ed. Toward all this loss the mis- some mental and industrial trainsion declined to accept any indem- ing to make them a blessing to nification, and, in order that its their native land. The cost for each motive may be understood by the child is only six cents a day, or people, it arranged with the gov- $20.00 a year. ernor that a proclamation be hung up in each of the new church build- Negro Progress ings for the erection of which no indemnity has been asked. A representative of the Negro race, until recently a member of Our readers will observe in the the American Congress, a gifted facsimile (see April REVIEW) that 5 lawyer and Presbyterian elder, on times there are 2 characters ele- saying good-bye to his fellow-legisvated above the rest of the procla- lators, said some things about his mation; these are the names of people well fitted to provoke re- Jesus or Savior, and their elevation flection. He affirmed that the in this way is a feature of the proc- Negro of 40 years ago had pa'Ssed lamation which can not fail to away forever. Since then illiter;- have a marked effect upon the peo- acy among the race has decreased ple. The governor, Ts'en, is, of 45 per cent., and it now includes course, a Confucian. He is a so~ 2,000 lawyers, and as many physiof the former viceroy of Yun-nan cians; owns $12,000,000 worth of and Kwei-chau, and Shansi is the school, and $40,000,000 worth of province which had the worst repu- church, property; has 140,000 farms, tation of all for the cruelty of its of the value of $750,000,000, and former governor. personal property to the amount of $170,000,000; and all this has been A Plea for the Children of India* accumulated in the face of tremen- dous obstacles-lynchings, dis- Some years ago the people of franchisement, slander-and not- America and England rescued from withstanding the fact that the death a large number of little or- door of every trade is closed against phans in India, but in the hurry of the colored man. A people of whom all this can be said must have some • The National AnnenianRelief Committee, grit in them, and can not always of which Miss Emily C. Wheeler is secretary, be kept in the background. This at the request of the former Committee of Mr. White, the member for North One Hundred for India Famine Relief, has O&rolina, recognizes, and in hill consented to help in caring for India orphans as well as for those in Turkey. Contributions may be sent to Brown Brothers, Wall Street, New York,

farewell to Congress he said the universal affection first roused and present situation was not forever. still sustained by fo, reign missiotns. The Negro would rise up and come again. On behalf of an outraged, Christian Wireless Telegraphy bruised, and bleeding, but industri- ous and faithful people, he asked Canon Wilberforce, of West- for no special favors, but only for minster Abbey, draws an analogy a fair field. The address was felt between wireless telegraphy and to be not only pathetic, but pos- intercessory prayer, treating inter- , sibly also prophetic. cession as a kind of current, start- ing from one's own soul and going Home and Foreign Missions forth, as a dynamic force, upon the object for which prayer is offered, Jacob A. Riis writes very inter- setting free secret spirit influences, esting and profitable things, but which would not otherwise be he, too, can~ sometimes run to ex- liberated, etc. Such teaching tends tremes, as when he refers to the to bring down prayer from the sugood people of New York who pernatural level to the level of neglect the distress there while "thought transference," "psychic they are spending money for tracts syinpathy," " spiritual affini ty," and socks for Hottentot children. etc. Such asolution of the mystery of prevailing prayer takes out of it Mr. Riis should not use words its Divine element and makes carelessly. In the 1;irst place, good prayer simply a method of influpeople in New York send nothing encing, not God but man, by a sort whatever to Hottentot children. of secret hypnotism or spiritual Secondly, Hottentot children are outflowing. Are there not some not well fed, but are often at death's mysteries in the spiritual realm door from hunger. Thirdly, to re- which it is God's intention we shall fer contemptuously to one form of not comprehend and which perbenevolence because there is haps it is not worth while for us to another need near by is quite as attempt to investigate? For ourapt to choke the outflow of liberal- sel ves, we are thorough believers in ity altogether as to change its the supernatural power of prayer. course. Each one is guided into some channel of giving, nearorfar, The name" ducat" is significant. and if thus turned aside from it, It means a coin struck by a duke. selfishness is always waiting to It is said that these Italian coins suggest the hoarding, or self-indul- appeared earliest in Venice. and gent waste, of money. FourthlY'1 that they bore the following Latin for benevolence at home, about motto: "Sit tibi, Ch1"iste, datus, fifty times as much is given as goes quem tu '¥'egis, iste ducatus" (Let abroad for all objects whatever.' this duchy, which Thou rulest, be The Samaritan was not rebuked for dedicated to Thee, 0 Ohrist), whence layillg his sympathy and alms on the name, ducat. an alien, but praised for expending them on the first urgent case of All money comes from God to need brought ·to his attention. His disciple, and should bear His Fifthly, as Peter Bayne says, the image and superscription-the small amount that we send abroad mark of His inalienable right-and to humanity, untinged by any be rendered unto Him, in service thought of neighborhood, keeps as His. the cords of kindness taut. Sixthly, home benevolences are largely the Donations Acknowledged offspring of the great outburst of No. 239. Narsingpur School. ……….. $25.00 " 241. Kongo Balolo Mission ……… 35.00 No. 243. Arabian ;JIlission…………… ~.50

BOOKS ~'O.u THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY ~IBRARY Two HUNDRED YEARS OF THE S. P. G. By C. ive book, both for reading and for F. Pascoe. 8vo, 1429 pp. Illustrated. 7s. reference. The condensed epitome 6d. Society for the Propagation of the of the contents and the forty pages Gospel, London. 19O'~.

This is another of those monu- of index add greatly to its value.

mental volumes on which no money Such subjects as "Hindrances to value can be placed. Such a record Conversion," "C 0 mit y ," "De- of the efforts of a large and influen- mons," "Drink," " Education,"

tial body of Christians to carry out "Fami!}es," "Native Ministry,"

our Lord's great commission to His "Polygamy," "Slavery," etc., form Church gives splendid evidence of -fruitful themes for study. * the vitality of Christianity and the MOSAICS FROM INDIA. By Mrs. Margaret B. steady extension of the kingdom Denning. Illustrated. 8vo, 296 pp. $1.25 of God.- net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1902.

The S. P. G. was founded in 1701, These are delightful pen-pictures and in 1702 began to labor among of India and Indian peoples, relig- the colonists in America. Some ions, and customs by one who is well work was also done among the acquainted with the country and slaves and Indians, and in 1752 the people. Mrs. Denning shows that first station was opened in West she knows how to use eyes, mind, Africa. Now the society has mis- and pen to good advantage. For sionaries in British North America, ten years as a missionary of the Central and South America, and Methodist Board she has lived and the West Indies; in West and labored in Narsingpnr, and the South Africa and the neighboring time has evidently been well spent.

islands; in Australasia and the These "mosaics" reveal Hindu Islands of the Sea; in India, Malay- character and customs in many as- sia, China, Japan, and Korea; and pects, and reveal missionary life in Europe. Many of the missions and work in its varied phases.

founded by the society are now "Bolllbay," "The Government,"

self-supporting. "Missions," "Behind the Purdah,"

The various mission fields are " Farnine," "Veddings," etc., are taken up in order, and the history among the subjects described. The of the society's work there is nar- chapters might almost be called rated. Mn-ny able and noteworthy flashlights on India, so vivid a men have labored in connection picture do they give of the condi- with the S. P. G., among them tions th~t prevail there. They are Archbishops Tenison, Secker, Ben- peculiarly well adapted for reading son, Temple, and others, as presi- at missionary or young peoples'

dents of the society. The mission- meetings.

ary roll contains the names of 4,014 IN LEPER LAND By John Jackson. 8vo. Il- lustrated, 3s. 6d. Marshall Bros., Lonordained Europeans and 362 ordain- don. 190'2.

.ed natives. These men have preach- There is always something pa- ed the Gospel in 115 languages and thetically interesting about these dialects. The story of the opening poor unfortunates who have ever of new fields, the biographical been outcasts from society, and sketches of noble lives. the ac- whose disease knows no cure, ex- counts of martyrdoms and persecu- cept the miraculous touch of Christ tions, the record of progress, and or the direct interposition of God.

the discussion of problems on vari- Probably· there is no disease on ous mission fields, make this a re- earth that is so dreaded or more !ll~J'kabl'y it;ltere!lting and instruct- IOl>thsoIp!'l. Mr,. J ~ckson mafl~ .fl.

special tour of 7,000 miles among THE MISSIONARY PAINTING·BoOK. With Notes the lepers of India, and here graph- by Eleanor Fox. Paper. 18. Church Mis· ically tells the story of what he saw sionary Society, London. 1901. and heard, including a visit to Mary Reed. No one who reads The London Missionary Society these pages can doubt the need fully realizes the necessity of trainfor more of this Christlike service. ing the children to think of and The disease has recently been pro- take an interest in missions. This' nounced contagious, but only so painting.book serves several pur-: under certain conditions. Much, poses-giving the child a lesson in " very much, is being done to relieve painting, affording amusement, the physical sufferings of the lepers and, at the same time, teaching a of Asia, and many have been missionary lesson. The book con-' brought into new life in Christ. tains twelve outline pictures, with There is no more noble work in the colored plates for copy, and each world, and the narrative of Mr. picture has a brief descriptive note. Jackson's observations in "Leper Egypt, Central Africa, Syria, Land" has a fascination and an Persia, India, China, Japan, and influence unique and powerful. North America are represented. "

THE UTMOST BOUNDS OF THE EVERLASTING REPORTS OF RHODESIA. 1898-1900. British HILLS. By Rev. R. A Macduff. 8vo. Il- South Africa Company. lustrated. 58. James Nisbet & Co., Lon- don. 1902. This report contains much valu- Mr. Macduff was formerly domes- able information in regard to Rhotic chaplain of the late Bishop Matthew of Lahore, and has embodied desia-political, administrative, inin this book" Memorials of Christ's Frontier Force in Northwest India." dustrial, municipal, religious, edl,l- ' Those whom the author describes are Bishop French, of Lahore; cational, and scientific. It also George Shirt, of Sindh; Rowland Bateman, of the Punjab; has some excellent maps. Southand Arthur Neve, of Srinagar. The book is exceptionally readable in ern Rhodesia includes a territory style, abounding in fresh and telling incidents, flashes of humor, nearly 400 miles square north of and entertaining conversation. It the Transvaal. The Church of is not, however, without deep England, Dutch Reformed. Scotch thoughts and definite purpose. " Presbyterian, L. }II. S., Wesleyan, American M. E., Berlin Lutheran, and American Board have work in this region with a total of 22 sta- tions and 41 outstations, 4,000 white and 3,000 colored adherents, and 22 white and 17 native clergy.

THE Christian Culture Press, Chi· cago, have been obliged to issue a third edition of Barnes' "Two PICTURE ALBUM OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND Thousand Years of Missions Befo~e ZENANA ~'ISSIONARY SOGI>:TY. 8vo, 116 Carey." It is somewhat revisea. pp. London. 1901. The precipitation of the study of These views illustrate life and missions prior to a hundred years work in India, Ceylon, China, and ago, by the "forward movement,"

Singapore, and will be very useful specially in the past third of a cen- in connection with missionary tury, has created a great demand for current literature on missions, and meetings for old and young. The this in turn for books which treat subjects well represent heathen life of missionary lands and church and customs, as well as various history. Mr. Barnes anticipated phases of missionary activity. The the impulse and has furnished a book for the hour. It is a standard scenes are lifelike, and most of them work, worthy of a place in perma- are reproduced in half-tone from nent literature. Lucid, compre- clear-cut photographs. . There is hensive, informing, inspiring, a just enough description to explain capital vade mecvm for the Church, specially for workers in the depart- the pictures. " ment of missions. ""

· 1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA to the United States when state- hood was granted. Its power in Mormonism!! The l' e pre sen t a- contiguous states and territories is increasing at an alarming rate. By Let Us tives of the leading means of colonization it has so affected the states of Idaho, Wyo- Beware missionary soc i e – ming, Montana, and Nevada, and the territories of New Mexico and ties have sent out Arizona as will soon secure, if it has not already secured, practical this solemn statement and appeal; control in all that region. Its mis- sionary activity throughout the which is so thoroughly truthful Union is almost incredible. It claims to have now 2,000 mission- . and sane that, tho so lengthy, it aries in the field-1,400 of them in Southern states-and to have made must be given in full. They say: last year 20,000 converts. They are also establishing missions in for- We are moved to this statement eign countries on a large scale. At by the vitality which the Mormon a conference recently held in Berlin, system has shown-not only in and presided over by Hugh Cannon, Western states and territories, but son of George Q. Cannon, 125 Mor- generally throughout the country. mon missionaries were present who We are persuaded that Christian were working in the German em- people have no adequate conception pire. They reported 2,000 converts. of that vitality, nor of the methods In Norway and Sweden they have -seductive and often successful- for many years been gaining a con- by which the hateful system is be- tinually increasing number of con- ing pressed upon the public atten- verts. tion. Whatever modifications pub- lic sentiment or governmental For these and many other rea- action may have forced upon the sons we make our appeal to the Mormon attitude and Mormon public. We urge upon the pastors practises, it has not essentially and teachers to unveil to their peo- changed its character since the ple and scholars this system, so days of Joseph Smith and Brig- seductive and dangerous to all the ham Young. I ts priestly oligarchy best interests of every community threatens free government, its and of our country, and we appeal grasping priestcraft invades prop- to Christian and patriotic people erty rights, its varied vices are de- everywhere to resisL wherever it structive of good morals, while its appears a system hostile at once to pagan doctrines and practises are our free institutions and our ChrisaI,tagonistic to the Hospel of Christ. tian faith. The ambition of Mormons, which they do not even conceal, is to se- Roman-Catholic Rev. M. F. Shincure state after state, until by means of the balance of power Losses in nor s, a nIl' ish they can make national legislation against Mormonism impossible. America priest, has made a Toward this end they are moving by an organization as compact and Inission tour in the skilfully devised for its purpose as any that ever engaged the activi- United States, and writes some of ties of man. Their approaches to people are made the more seductive his conclusions. He is much disbecause their appeal affects to be based upon commonly accepted couraged over the manifest apos-. Bible truths. Only after entrance has been gained and the door has tasy of a large number of Roman been closed against retreat is the awful system gradually unveiled to Catholic immigrants, especially of its converts. the Irish. Taking the number of It is rapidly growing. The Morilion hierarchy has an unyielding immigrants in the past sixty years grip on the·machinery of the State of Utah and on all its political and and their natural increase as the edncational interests. Tho often denied, there is no doubt that its basis, his conclu~on is that a very practise of polygamy continues, in defiance of all the promises made large part has been lost to the pope's kingdom. " The leakage must have amounted to 1n01'e than half the Catholic population." He

further says that the great majority gloriously saved from all my sins at the of the apostates are of Irish birth or extraction. The Irish become Cremorne ~1ission and redeemed from the Americanized more easily than people of a foreign tongue. He bondage of the drunkard's life. From that also says that the ecclesiastics of this country call to the Irish hier- day till this my love for my Savior has archy to stop the tide ofemigration. "Save your flocks from the deepened, and my hatred for the old life and American wolf. Sacrifice not your faithful children to Moloch. For all that goes with it has been more and more your people America is the road to hell." intensified. Yours sincerely1 Less for Beer Bishop Oandler, of Psalm lxxxvi: 5. S. H. HADLEY. and More for the Met hod i s t the Gospel Ohurch(South), call- Many friends of the mission re- sponded, and united in gIvmg ing attention to the thanks to God for our brother's need of $50,000 with which to equip redemption and faithful service. the denomination's mission at Havana,~ays that American brew- The "Own All the single lady ers already have invested $4,000,000 Missionary ., missionaries and in and about Havana. He adds Movement some of the wives that after seeing the self-sacrifice and brave struggles of the mission's of missionaries in workers in Ouba, the squandering the Presbyterian and Oongregaof money by Southern Methodists tional missionary societies are supon what he calls "positively irre- ported by individuals or single ligious and injurious luxuries," churches! 550 male missionaries which he sees as soon as he returns of the Presbyterian Ohurch are to this country, makes him im- thus supported; also 250 of the patient-almost irritable. American Board missionaries, and Mr. Hadley's No mission is do- many more representatives of the Anniversary ing a more noble, Ohurch Missionary Society of Eng- land. Ohristlike work for the salvation of the poor and de- American The Wesleyan graded than the Water Street Mis- Wesleyan Christian Advocate sion of New York. Rev. S. H. Missions has this to say of Hadley, the Superintendent, recently sent out the following invi- the evangelizing tation to the celebration of his work done by the denomination it twentieth birthday as a child of God: represents: DEAR FRIEND: You are affectionately in· The work of our Board in Ohina, vited to the Old McAuley Water Street Mis- Japan, Korea, Brazil, Mexico, and sioD, April 23d1 at 7.30 P.M., to rejoice with Ouba has greatly prospered durme over the twenty years of my redemption ing the past year. We now from a life of drunkenness and crime through number more than 11,000 conthe direct interposition of divine love and verts, and over 30,000 adhermercy. God's Spirit arrested me suddenly ents, with something like 15,000· while in a saloon crazed from drink when I students, 200 missionaries, 120-odd was thinking of nothing but holV to obtain it. native preachers, and something I fled from the place to the station-house; but over 75 Biblewomen in our training- His admoni~hing Spirit never left me, and schools or out in the field engaged the following Sunday, April 23, 1882, I was in active service. For all of this on the foreign field, and for a large in- crease of our collections, amount- ing to fully $25,000 during the past year, we thank God and take cour- age.

Education The 0 on f e re n ce in the which was recently South held in Athens, Ga., between Northern and Southern educators is prophetic of better days for the South, both blackand white. The SouthernEdu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

cation Boardisbacked by Mr. Rocke- Toronto Bible The Toronto Bible feller, and includes Southerners and Northerners with broad views and Training Training School, of years of experience. There will be more done for the "poor whites" School which Rev. Dr. of the South than in the past. Undue multiplication of colleges and Elmore Harris is universities by Northern philanthropists will not be encouraged. president, has recently closed its Rural schools are to be strengthened, so that an increasing number eighth session. The sehool is inof pupils will be provided for the institutions of higher education. terdenominational, and last session There will also be an ever-increasing demand for properly trained it had an enrolment of 63 in the teachers, white and negro. There is no reason for the institu- day classes and 179 in the evening tions established by the Northern churches in the South to feel that classes. Its important work is the they are either to be ignored or superseded. The Board exists, say training of consecrated men and its officials: women for Christian service at To promote education in the whole coun. try, irrespective of race, sex, or creed. home !Lnd abroad. Since the open- To develop public schools, especially in ing of the school, in 1894, 50 who rural dIstricts. have attended its classes have gone To encourage self-help and local taxation for schools. forth to bear the glad tidings to the regions beyond. Four of these rest from their l!Lbors, 2 of them hav- ing lost their lives in the massacres in China. Two have returned home, and the others are now preaching the Gospel in Turkey in Europe, Armenia, India, China,· Japan, Central and Eastern Africa, South America, and among the In- dians of the Northwest. They are bbodng under the auspices of lO The training of teachers, especially in in- mi~sionary societies.

dustrial departments.

To cooperate with institutions already es- More In giving the tablished, and to aid in their imp,o'Cement. Workers in mission!Lry soc i- To furnish information regarding education, and to be the clearing-house of educa- Porto Rico eties laboring in tional statistics. Porto Rico, two' To promote every form of deservingeducational work. were inadvertently omitted.' The Friends' Africa At the Firs t United Brethren Church, having Industrial Friends' Church headquarters in Dayton, Ohio, h!Lve Mission in Cleveland, a few 6 missionaries in Ponce. The Amer- weeks since, a fare- ican Christi!Ln Convention (the Christian Church of the United well service was held in behalf of States) also.s work there, with 3 young men about to set forth as central station at Ponce. They pioneers of the Friends' Africa In- began work over a year ago and dustrial Mission, and will explore now have 4 missionaries, 2 preachthe interior of Africa in a field that ing-places, and a day-school. Their has never been touched by mission- work is entirely alllong the natives, arit's and establish a colony, where the services are reported well atagriculture will be taught the tended, and the outlook is most natives and also Christianity. They prosperous. will penetrate Africa from Mom- basa, on the east coast, and be Protestant From s tat i s tic s transported 300 miles into the in- Work in Cuba gi ven it appears terior by the new railroad, and es- that 11 denomina- tablish their colony northeast of tions unite to form the eV!Lngelizing Victoria Nyanza. force in this island, with 25 cities

and towns occupied, 31 central sta- the pure lives of the evangelical Christians. They want their chil- tions And 50 out-stations. There dren brought up under these ele- are 61 pastors and teachers and 58 vating and ennobling influences. There is probably no part of the other workers, with 7 church edi- world to-day where the door stands fices, whose combined value is so invitingly open for mission work. estimated at $148,500. The church 5. The workers are prepared and membership aggregates 2,263, with determined-to meet any emergency that may arise. A permanent com- 624 candidates for membership in mittee representing four of the addition; 16 young men are pre- principal missions located at Ha- vana has been appointed to be ready paring for the ministry. There are to act during the year on any mat- 65 Sunday"schools with 3,203 chil" ter touching the welfare of their common cause. This committee dren and 206 teachers; while some consists of Drs. Hall, Greene, Car- of the denominations support day- ter, and Daniel.

schools. The Baptists and Congre- Good News The magistrates at gationalists judge that it is better from Bluefields have for to devote the money to the evan- Nicaragua s 0 met i m e past gelistic work and do all they can to adopted a hostile encourage the public-school system. attitude toward the Moravian Encouraging The Conference of Brethren working there. Their Signs in Cuba Cuba missionaries animosity recently culminated in a at Cienfuegos last memorial to the government, pray- February made clear several im- ing for the removal of the mission.

portant points, which are very en- But the mayor of the town, who couraging to those who are inter- was to present the petition, dis- ested in the progress of Christianity credited himself on his way to the .in the island. capital, committed manslaughter 1. The spirit in which evangelical in a drunken fit, and was sent to work is being carried on there by various denominations is truly fra- prison for the offense. These pro- ternal. ceedings led to further inquiries, 2. There is a general widespread interest in the work throughout with the result that the provincial the island, and a general desire for ooperation and comity. governor, a sworn enemy of evan- 3. The evangelical workers in gelical missions, has been replaced Cuba take a clear, broad, comprehensive view of their present op- by a more fair-minded and sensible portunity and responsibility. They are in Cuba to save souls. Yet man, who will not permit any they are not indifferent to any great interest of the people. A overbearing interference with privery important par~f missionary work must be to train youth, not vate rights on the part of the only to preach the Gospel, but to fill positions of influence through- municipality (such as had recently out the island in educational and other public work. occurred), and whose attitude to- 4. The best classes of the people ward the Brethren is' entirely take an extraordinarily favorable -attitude· toward this evangelical friendly. Hence' the outlook is. work. Mayors of cities, members of city councils, lawyers, doctors, much more cheering than it has leading business. men, intelligent ladies, express their approval, not been for a long while.-Missionsoply by cordial words, but also by their presence. These people are blatt der Brudergemeinde. tired of empty forms and a very low type of morals. They are won Catastrophies in The most destrucby simple, spiritual worship and Central America tive volcanic erup- and West Indies tion in the history of the world visited islands of the Lesser Antilles dur- ing the week May 4-10. St. Pierre, Martinique, was entirely

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

destroyed by the eruption of Mount comity and federation in progress) Pelee, and the entire northern 'end appears in the decision recently of the island is devastated. Over reached that from henceforth 30,000 people lost their lives, and one hymn-book in place of a half 100,000 refugees are homeless and score or so shall suffice for the destitute. The dead on St. Vincent, Wesleyans, Methodist New Confrom the eruption of LaSoufriere, nection, Reform Union, Irish number 2,000. These eruptions Methodists, and all the Methodist were preceded by earthquakes, Churches in Australasia; with but which caused much damage in one also for American Methodists Guatemala. Every effort is being (North and South). About the made to relieve the distress in the same sensille achievement has been devastated islands. The United made by several of the missions in States government has voted $500,- Japan. 000 for the relief work. A Moslem Some have doubt- EUROPE Propaganda in less heard of the Another Great The British and Liverpool· curious Mo ham – Centennial Foreign Bible So- medan propaganda ciety is maturing at Liverpool conducted by a local plans for an impressive observance solicitor, Mr. W. H. Quilliam, of its centenary in 1904. Items of or, as he prefers to style himself, what it proposes to do to mark the .. His Honour Abdulla Quilliam occasion are: to increase the soci- Effendi Sheikh-ul-Islam of the ety's normal income, to raise a British Isles." Mr. Abdulla Quilspecial fund of 250,000 guineas, to liam has been disporting himself extend colportage by about 100 new for ;Jome ten years past as the high colporteurs and to add a similar priest of Mohammedanism in Engnumber of Bible women to those land. A communication signed by now employed, to inaugurate a number of Indian Mohammedan special work in Sunday-schools British subjects established at Conand among young people, to pre- stantinople protests very vigorpare various histories, etc. Ma~ch ously against the whole of the 6 will be Universal Bible Sunday, business as an insult to their religand great meetings are to be ion. They deny that Mr. Quilliam held in London, March 8–12, in has any right to the title of Sheikhprovincial towns 13-19, and in ul-Islam. They seem to think that villages 20-31. Missionary soci- the mosques, Mohammedan Coleties owe an immeasurable debt to lege, and other institutions run by the Bible Society, since 79 lan- Mr. Quilliam are a humbug, and guages are on its list in Europe, they protest against the collection 132 in Asia, in Africa SO, into which of money in various Mohammedan the Bible in part or in whole has countries by ,Mr. Quilliam's agents been translated. That the society for the benefit of the Liverpool inmeans to keep abreast of the needs stitution.-Trnth (London). and requirements of the new century is proved by the fact that it Missionaries- We 'have heard a has recently resolved to publish Not " Gun- good deal of talk the Revised (Englilih) Version. boats " within the last two years about .. mis- To Sing the Yet another cheer- Same Hymns ing case of coming sicnaries and gunboats," and about the vindictiveness of the aver'age together on the part missionary. Last summer James of Christians (in addition to all the Chalmers and Oliver F. Tomkins,

two workers ,of the London Mis- lands and seek the mast hopeless of sionary Saciety, weremurdered in the lost. At his own earnest re- New Guinea. Mr. Chalmers had quest he was sent as a missionary given many years of his life to ser- to East Africa, and in course of vice among these savage peaple. The Saciety, in cansidering what time was called to succeed the memorial should be erected ta these martyr Hannington as the Bishop martyrs, has decided upon raising of Uganda.-The ~IYIissionary. $12,000 ta insure the five years' suppart of a missianary ta work Bearing One The Paris Missionamang the cannibal tribes who Another's ary Society has cammitted the murder.-Spi1oit ,of Burdens taken upon itself Missions. such. a heavy load " The Finding " This captivating in Madagascar and elsewhere that a few months since a debt of $100,000 of story was told in had accumulated, and this tho the receipts had doubled within a few Bishop Tucker ToranJ'o the other years. A heroic attempt has since been made to remove this deficit, day by Prebendary with such success that already one- half has disappeared, with good Fax, secretary of the Church Mis- praspect that the rest will also soon vanish. Meantime the specsionary Saciety: tacle has been charming of assist- ance rendered by Protestants in Many years ago a poor young Germany and Switzerland;espe- English artist staad befare his can- cially in Basel, Neuchatel, and vas painting the picture of .. A Lost Geneva. Basel said: "It is impas- Woman." As the picture grew, sible that we should see our the artist's soul became more and brethren in France struggling with mare absarbed in the tragedy he such a load and nat come to their was attempting to portray. It help. We are fellow-Christians, represented a stormy winter's and menlbers one of another," and night, and the poar woman, thinly sent a handsome donation to clad, with her babe pressed to her match. bosom, wends her way along the Woman's It is interesting to dark, deserted streets. Only faint lights flicker here and there, and all Worth note from the comdoars are clased and barred. As Acknowledged mittee report of he developed the distress and agony on the paar woman's face he could the Basel Society no longer control his own feelings, that missionary circles in Germany but threw his brush to the floor and exclaimed, "Why not ga out and have gradually abandoned the at- seek to save the really lost?" Act- titude of opposition to the emplaying on the impulse, he left his studio and' determined to prepare ment ,of unmarried wamen in the himself for the ministry, repaired mission field, and the missionaries to Oxford, and by the aid of his pencil and brush and ather toil he who formerly shared these prejupaid his expenses thraugh. Then for two years he held an appoint- dices have likewise learned their ment in some North of England unwisdom and naw request the vicarage. But, wishing to came in closer touch with the lost, he re- sending out of female workeRs with paired to London to work in the almost pathetic urgency. The reslums. Prebendary Fax's interest in him led him into the Church sult of this change has been two- Missionary House, where he la- fold; on the orfe hand offers from bored for five years more. But at fem&cle candidates have considerlast one day with deep feeling he told the venerable secretary that ably increased of late, and on the he could no longer satisfy his con- other hand the interest of Chrisscience with such work in a land of so much light, and that it was his tian women in Germany has been burning desire ta go ta the darkest

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

directed in a special manner to the sian of spiritual blessing to this needs of heathen women.-Evan- place, for He is able to bring forth gelischer Heidenbote. sweetness from the bitter.

ASIA Oriental Mr. and Mrs. Mar- Encouragement The following is a Welcome tin, on reaching in Asia Minor translation of a let- Hadjin, after their ter recently re- furlough in the United States, ceived from Melki Marina, pastor found a most cordial welcome, and of, the Midyat Church, Asia Minor. are impressed with the hopefulness After mentioning the great hard- of the outlook. Mr. Martin writes: ships the people have suffered frGm Ve arrived in Hadjin, Thursday, November7th. Whilestill 8 miles or the scarcity of water, he goes on to more distant from the city thepeo- pIe began to meet us, some on say: horseback, many on foot, great and small, hundreds of them, the COIll- Two members of our church re- pany increasing as we approached cently died, and according to our the town. Four times along the custom evening services with route was our progress arrested, preaching were held in the house while hymns of welcome were sung of each for four or five days. Many by the children and others who had from other (i.e., non-Protestant) come to greet us. Beginning the churches attended, including even next day after our arrival, arid for their priests. While these meet- about 10 days following, an almost ings were in progress it was pro- continual procession of people kept posed that union meetings be held comi.ng to welcome us, and to exfor three days with fasting and press their pleasure because of our prayer that God would send rain. gafe return. We wished to get The plan was favorably received to work, but for two weeks we by all. The shops in the market were able to do little else than rewere closed for three days and ceive guests. It was not time lost, every morning each community however, because the welcome was gathered in its accustomed place so sincere and spontaneous it gave for service; at noon all gathered at us opportunities to look into each the Syrian monastery just outside other's hearts, and to know and the town and spent three hours in trust each other more fully than worship. First the priests con- heretofore. ducted the usual service according to the ritual of the Syrian church, Islam's The Munich Allgeand then they gave me an oppor- HoJy City meine Zeitung pubtunity to preach. Over a thousand persons were assembled, yet they lished lately an were quiet and kept good order. They arranged that I should stand account written by B: Russian while preaching in the door of the temple (i.e., at the entrance to the Mohammedan of a pilgrimage altar, the most sacred place in the church, and most jealously guarded undertaken in 1895. It gives some from desecration such as the delivery of a Protestant sermon would curious facts about Mecca, which usually be considered!) If the least noise came from anyone the priests no unbeliever is allowed to enter. promptlv silenced them. All listened ea'gerly, and at the close, still It has now a population of about standing in the door of the temple, I offered prayer. So we spent 20,000 persons, and is provided with these three days, in harmony and love such as during all the twenty 2,000 shops. The tone of the place years of my service in Midyat I have never seen before. Praise to is fiercely fanatical, but the bazaars God, who leads us in the procession of His triumph! God heard our are well stocked with European prayers and sent us rain! We beseech Him to make it the occa- goods, especially with articles of English manufacture. English rib- bons, bracelets, stockings, shoes, lamps, soap, ponlade, preserved fruits, sewing",machines, and many other things are in request among the followers of the prophet. There

is a printing-press, a post-office, sionaries in the district of Kas- and a telegraph station, but streets are unlighted at night, horses are ganj, a place about half-way on almost unknown-the Turkish cavalry'riding on mules-and a disin- the cross-line of railway between, fecting establishment, erected by the government in order to check Bareillyand lHattra, in the Norththe c.holera which has been making awful ravages among the pilgrims, west Provinces. " About 1880, was destroyed by the Arabs during the Russian traveler's visit, amid 2Iahhub Khan, one of our native frantic cries of delight. There are not many places where the old and workers," says the Indian Witthe new a,re so freely and so grotesquely blended. ness, "crossed the river Ganges The Bible The Hindu violent- and went to a village named Etah. in India ly attacks the Hon. Returning he felt thirsty, and asked D. Smea(on for saying that he could not see why for water from the people 'of one the Bible should not be taught in the public schools of India. Such of the villages along the way. They attacks show how much the Bible is feared by Hindus. They would said, ',Vho are you?' and he annot have thought of protesting against Shakespeare, but when it swered, 'I am an Isar' (Christian). comes to the Bible, the press bristles with protests. '1'he universL Then they asked, 'Sa'in?' (a lowties of England and America study the sacred books of the East, and caste fakir). Others said, 'No; he are not afraid of their influence. says, Gusilin' (a high-caste fakir). This discrimination against the Bible is not honorable to the Indian Another man sprang up and said, mind. The very fact that so much power is claimed for the Bible is 'You are all ignorant of what the the very reason why it should be studied. The people of In,dia are man says. He is neither a Sil'in nor right in believing that to study the Bible is dangerous to Hinduism, a G1tsain, but a kasa'in' (butcher). but they are wrong in refusing to study it on that account. The He again explained that he was an Bible, if made the center of Indian religious thought, will work out I.~ar (follower of Jesus); but even the moral regeneration of this land. And that is a thing to be desired then they did not understand the above all others.-Dnyanodaya. meaning of the name." And now Victory for The spread of Chris- the Gospel t ian i t Y in India in the neighborhood there is a in India affects even the lan- growing church of nearly 4,000 full gnage of villages. members. – There is now an extensive movement toward Christianity under Colonizing The Christian Pathe preaching of Methodist mis- Converts triot lately had an editorial article upon the subject "Christian Vil- lages in India." It strongly favor- ed the movement, saying: "Many are the methods adopted by mission- aries to build up a compact Chris- tian community in India; but none, we think, possesses a more hopeful outlook or more interesting signifi- cance than the systeIl}- of Christian village communities. 'Ve do not hear often of these communities in South India, where the Christian population is so large and is ad- vancing so rapidly in all that makes for independence that such com- munities are not quite so necessary as in the north where, compara- tively speaking, Christians are in 11: great minority to the rest of the po,pulation. From all con- siderations, the village system in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

North India is supremely useful and own imagination; not to Keshub necessary. There are, of course, Chunder Sen's or anyone else's certain drawbacks in it, but the theories about Jesus; but to the main effect of such communities is living, loving, Divine Jesus Himmost beneficial. In the Punjab, the self, from whom alone they can ob- Nlrthwest Provinces, and to some tain that full satisfaction and deep extent in the Central Provinces, all-pervading rest of soul which the snch Christian villages are rapidly hearts of men crave. sprfnging up. Each such village becomes a center of teeming life The Deadly The plague returns and unfettered progress, serving as an example to surronnding villages. Plague for the week ending The high standard of living among native Christians also serves as a March 1st show a stimulus to non-Christians who live in squalor, vice, and dense igno- serious increase, the number of rance. The strategic value of such outposts of Christian civilization deaths having risen from 14,946 to among the grossness of heathenism can not be overestimated, and we 21,789. The principal figures are: hope that many such will grow up." The Punjab, 10,525 against 5,g22. Bombay districts, 5,303 against 4,373. Jesus as A Bengali corre- Northwest Punjab and Ondh,2,143 against Some Hindus spondent of the 1,35l. Bengal, 1,101 against 863. See Him Pionee1' say s: Bombay City, 750 against 70l. " ChI' i s t ian mis- Jammu, 530 against 317. Mysore State, 426 against 507. sionaries in India will no doubt be Madras districts, 456 against 54.q. much interested in the news that Calcutta, 349 against 176. the section of Bengali religionists who style themselves New Dispen- The worst districts in the Punsationists, and profess themselves jab were: Ludhiana, with 2,431 to be followers of the late Keshub deaths; Sialkote, with 1,850; Um- Chunder Sen, celebrated the last balla, with 1,617, and Patiala State, Christmas in their Mundirs after with 1,510. their own fashion. Chapters of the New Testament were read, and ser- Christian The following table, mons were preached on Christ." The Brahma Somajists of Calcutta Increase in giving briefly the have been celebrating the anniversary of Keshub Chunder Sen's India results of the last death by a couple of weeks of prayer-meetings and special ser- two censuses, is invices. vVe noticed over the door of their sanctuary in Machooa Bazar teresting and encouraging. It Street a laJ ge canvas with the words of Jesus in large letters, shows the number of Christians "Corne unto me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give reported in each census in each you rest. " Would that our Brahmo friends might come in the fulness of province, and in all India, except the true meaning of the term to JESUS, not to the Jesus of their Bombay Presidency, Ceylon, and Burma, during the ten years: PROVINCES. In 189l. In 1901. 71,864 Punjab………………. 53,909 4,026 102,955 BaluchiRtan …………. 3,008 278,356 432 Northwest Provinces…. 59.518 35,969 25,571 Bengai.. … : …………. 192,484 8,114 2.840 Andamans and Nicobars 483 3,712 7,691 Assam ………………. 16.844 2,375 23,365 Uentral Pr'1vinces……. 13,308 1,934,480 Central India Agency … 5,999 Rajputana Agency…… 1,855 Ajrnere and 1I1erwara… 2,683 Baroda ……………… 646 Bcrar ……………….. 1,359 Haiderabad …………. 20,429, Madras ……………… 1,580,179 Total. ………….. 1,952,704 2,501,760

A Laos The outfit of an This city is the New York or Liver- Outfit ordinary Laos is a pool of China, and such a church should mean untold blessingtomul- mattress, placed un- titudes, through the many strander a roof to sleep. A list of his gers who come to the seaport f!'Om clothing would be: hat, coat, trou- the interior and later return home. sers, collar, cuffs, necktie, shoes The various missionaries are coand stockings-all comprised in a operating to form a strong evanpiece of cloth two yards long and a gelical church, but funds are yard wide; under garments, "tan- urgently needed for rent of a buildned epidermis." His toilet consists ing and for salaries of native in "shaving "-i.e., pulling the helpers. The prayers of Christians hairs out of his face; hair cutting- are asked for the guidance of those this is done by some friend; the shop to whom this enterprise has been is out of doors, under some tree. His entrusted. We would also be glad bathroom is in the same place, and to receive and forward monev from he takes his bath by pouring water on himself; then allows the wind to ~ny whom the Lord may l~ad to rub him dry. Completes his toilet by putting a flower, cigar, or piece give. of money in the hole in the lobe of his ear. and is ready to appear in Japan as Tutor As a single illustracompany. to Chin… tion of how Japan in the future is His wants in the way of food are met if he has rice and vegetables, to be inspiration and guide to and he is very well fixed if he has China (neighbors that they are a piece of meat. The animal may and both Oriental) the statement have died of disease; if so, the meat comes that 274 youthful Chinese will be cheaper and he can have have recently commenced a course more of it. His stove, pots, pans, of study in Japanese institutions griddle, etc., are an earthen vessel of higher learning, 161 of them at to put the rice in, and three stones government expense. Of the numset together for a stove. His soup- ber 3 are women. plates, dinner-plates, breakfastplates, cups, saucers, butter-dish, The Numberless 'The populousness milk-pitcher, etc., consist of one Chinese of China may be bowl. Knife and fork – his fin- inferred from the gers. Teaspoon, tablespoon, desertspoon-his thumbs. Finger-bowl striking remark of Professor Giles, -his mouth. of the University of Cambridge, <t Columbia University, New York To sum up, his wants are a place City, that "if the Chinese should to sleep, rice to eat, and a cloth for begin to file past a given point toclothing. When he has these he is day, the procession would never usually content and troubles him- end, as the next generation wopld self little about the outside coun- begin to pass on as soon as the try.-Rev. JAMES WAITE. present had g9ne by."

A Union In view of the fact The Bible The entire Scrip, Chinese Church t h a,t three-fourths for Celestials tures are now print- in Shanghai of the Chi n e s e ed with characters spe!tk the Mandarin in 3 dialects and the New Testadialect, it has been deemed wise to ment in 4 more. In the Romanform a union church for Mandarin ized Chinese the entire Bible is speaking Chinese in Shanghai. in 3 dialects, the New Testament in 5 additional, and portions of the New Testament in 9 more. In 17

O-ENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

dialects at least 1 Gospel is in the ful management which they have Romanized print, and it is gratify- been under since they carne out of ing to note that wherever the mis- the siege. The condition of the sionaries have united in faithful Bridgman School is one of the most and persistent effort to introduce encouraging things I have seen this form of Biblical literature since I reached Peking."-1Wission- there has been a decided success.- ary Herald. Chinese Recorder. American A missionary of the A Chinese A Chinese Christian Chinese American Boa r d, Christian's from the neighbor- as " Home" writing from the Missioftaries F u c h a u region, Prayer h 0 0 d of Tientsin carne to Shanghai says: "The Califor- nia Christians, through their China during the persecution of 1900, but Congregational Mis s ion a r y So- was obliged to return horne. Be- ciety, will in the near future open fore his return, in a meeting at 2 new stations. The first is situ- Shanghai, he prayed as follows: ated at Yan Ping, and the second at San Ni, and they are very desir- o Lord, we glory in tribulation, ous of taking over our Cheung Sha station, as soon as a suitable shop as Thou hast taught us to do ; and can be found. This will enlarge because Thou knowest that it is the country work very considerharder to live a martyr life than to ably, and for it the missionaries die a martyr's death, grant us must be responsible. The funds grace to bring this lesser offering, will be furnished by the native misif such be Thy good pleasure. sionary society, but the care of the Should one or another, like Peter, work will devolve upon our misdeny Thee in the hour of tempta- sion. With' this accession of station, 0 Lord, then turn and look tions we shall be able to do a good upon us, as Thou didst upon him, country work, and the purpose for and a waken the denier by this look which the mission was started will to the life of one who bears witness have been accoinplished, viz., that in power, as Thou didst bring Thy of planting stations all over the 4 weak disciple after his fall. districts whence the American Chi- nese corne. 'Ve shall then have 11 Returning horne, this Christian, stations in the San Ning. district, 8 with 60 others, was murdered by stations in the Hoi Ping district, 3 Boxers.-Calve1' }}Iissionsblatt. stations in the Yan Ping district, and 1 station in the San Ui district, Reentering There are very in- besides those stations that may be Peking teresting rep 0 r t s opened in the Shun Tak, Heung concerning affairs Shan, and other districts."

at the capital. Miss Jane E. Chapin Thirty Years Thirty years ago in wrote soon after her return to in Japan J a pan the Scrip- Peking: "It is wonderful to me to tures were printed see the girls' school, now numbering 58 pupils, almost as large as it was secretly, and copies were sent out before the break-up. I would not only after dark. Those who were have believed that quarters so com- engaged upon this work did so at fortable and convenient for them the risk of their lives. Now there could have been found in a Chinese is a Christian printing company at place. And it is delightful to find Yokohama, issuing the Scriptures them working so quietly and faithfully, as if nothing had happened. They show that the discipline through which they passed was the means of developing and strengthening their characters. They also give evidence of the wise and faith-

not only in Japanese, but in Chi- year has been a prosperous one at nese, Tibetan, Korean and 2 dialects the school, in spite of hard times of the Philippine Islands. Last in the country at large.

year there were circulated in Japan alone over 138,000 copies, which is Railroads and The Seoul-Fusan an increase of 39,000 copies over Graves in Railway will prove the previous year. There is in Korea an inestim"a ble Japan a "Scripture Union," mem- b I e s sin g to the bers of which now number 10,000, Korean people, but the Chong fa:n- who agree to read a specified por- ily are not able to see it just now, tion of the Bible every day in the as the projected ro~d passes close year. to the tomb of their great progeni- New President Hon. K. Kataoka, tor near Tong-nil. A great number of Doshisha during the past of that family are besieging the Foreign Office to have the railroad four years presi- go by some other route. If that dent of the lower House of Parlia- railroad were to keep clear of all ment, has accepted the call to be- the graves between Seoul and Fusan come president of the Doshisha, at it would be a thousand miles long Kyoto, Japan. This gives great rather than three hundred. satisfaction to all friends of Chris- tian education in Japan. Mr. AFRICA Kataoka is the man who had the Africans to A delegate to the courage to say some years ago that Evangelize Volunteer Convenif he must choose between Congress and the Church, he should not Africa tion at Toronto hesitate to choose the latter. For-' writes: "It was the tunately for the country he was not forced to set one duty against consensus of opinion of returned the other. Dr. Albrecht, dean of white missionaries that colored the theological faculty, voices the missionaries to Africa were among sentiments of all when he says: the best in faithfulness and effi- ciencyas well as popularity with the people. It was the opinion of the Known from the emperor's pal- friends on Africa that colored mis- sionaries should be sent to this ace to the farmers' huts as a Chris- field. Miss Althea Brown, a gradutian patriot, modest, but sterling in character, loyal both to his Divine Lord and to his imperial ate of Fisk University, has been master, a Jeader among his people, commissioned by the Southern he is the most worthy successor to Presbyterian Mission Board for our beloved Neesima, and under work in Africa. She is to join Mr.

his leadership a new era lies before our Doshisha. May God spare him and Mrs., .Shepard on the Kongo and to us for many years! and so reinforce this important MI'. Kataoka takes up his new missi()n. The colored Baptist and duties with a strong religious pur- Methodbt churches both support pose. The trustees have taken missionaries in Africa." Dr.

act ion that shows the "New Moffat, one of the pioneer mission- Doshisha" to be as international aries in Africa, said long ago, "I in spirit as it is trying to be inter- would rather have 1 black mis- denominational. By a unanimous sionary in Africa than 12 white vote Dr. J. C. Berry, of Worcester, missionaries." The present move- Mass., has been asked to return to ment seems to be in accordance his old position as head of the with the judgment of this sainted Doshisha Hospital. Thanks to veteran in reference to the develop- good financial management the ment of mission fields in Africa.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 4,(7

Missions in the Missions in the Su- tion. Men who, twenty year.s _ago, heard the summons to conversion, Sudan dan among Moham- now at last find themselves seeking for it. It almost seems incompre- medans are still for- hensible. There is only one expla- nation: God is working in the bidden by the British authorities, hearts of the people, and the seed which long lay there as dead bebut the British and American Bible gins now to come up; we are allowed to reap what our brethren societies are doing what they can at have sown, often with tears. An especially momentus day for Tim- Omdurman and Khartum. The buland was July 14, 1901. Then in Tabase the solemn Harvest Home former society has colporteurs on was held, and at the same time the two eldest sons of the chief and the White and Blue Nile, and for one of his nephews received holy baptism. The chief is an old man eleven months, since January, 1900, whose days are numbered. After his death the kingdom is to be sold 1,260 Bibles or parts of Bibles divided between his two eldest sons, and one call imagine with in eleven languages. Aid has been what hopes the missionaries look forward to the time when Christian given from England for the erec- chieftains shall thus rule the land. Whoever knows' the might of tion of Koptic schools, and contri- heathenism in this land, and, above all, in the ruling house, can bnt butions are being collected for an stand speechless before such a mir- acle of grace.-Calver Missions- Anglican church and clergy house, blatt.

the site for which was granted by American A movement start- Lord Kitchener during his resi- Negroes ed two or three dency. Making Mischief years ago by a col- The First The Pigmies are in South Africa ored bishop from PigniyChristian OIle of the dwarf the United States, tribes living in Stanley's Great Forest in Central known now as Ethiopianism, is Africa. The first convert to Christ has recently been baptized. He is the cause of much trouhle to all the only twelve years of age, and so is too young to be sent as a Christian old established churches. Through- -teacher to his own tribe. He is, however, teaching, but in a mission out the whole colony the agents of school in the neighboring country of Toro, under the superintendence the Colored American Church have of a lady missionary. Five of his fellow-countrymen are now under gone starting missions, placed in instruction. such a position that their success Cheering Signs For many years the must mean ruin to the older work. in Timbuland brethren have been laboring in Timbu- In my district I have two such land, South Africa, but the solid churches built not fifty yards from front of heathenism has confronted two of ours. I know of no single them as a rocky citadel. Now, altho men have done nothing new instance in which they have en- or remarkable, a change of feeling deavored to reach the heathen, but has ensued, and two sons of the all their efforts seem to be to get chief have become Christians. A the converts from the other com- private letter written from Tabase munities. So violent has their an- says: tagonism been that the Moravian The past year has been one of missionary OIl the next station to blessing. In Bazina, for some time past, signs of life have appeared, me had his life threatened several and here in Tabase, since October, 1900, matters have suddenly times, and was so worried that at changed. Thirpy-nine heathen hltve since then asked for instruc- last he had a physical breakdown, obliging him to leave, and he could

not take char&,e of another work The missionary labors of the for six months. They have not church in Taro have greatly ex- gone as far as this with me yet, panded during the past twelve but they try in every way conceiv- months. In September there were able to bribe my members to leave. 120 teachers at work, all supported Fortunately during the past year I by the native church, an increase know of only 2 members who have of 70 in the year, and besides these left us to join them; and 7 have there is a considerable band of vol- asked for membership with us untary workers. A conference of during the same period, having teachers held last August led to an become sick of their program.- important new development. Hith- Mr. PLEDGER, in Reg'ion8 Beyond. erto only male Toro teachers have been employed, tho a few Chris- African Trans- Steady progress is tian women have done some vol- Continental being made with untary work, but after this confer- Telegraph the African trans- ence 9 women, including the head continental tel e – of the king's household, who has graph. The line has now reached the status of a leading chief, moved Ujiji, about two-thirds of the way by the needs of their sex for inup the east coast of Lake Tangan- , struction, offered to be trained with yika, from which place there is a view to being employed. After practically a continuous line to the six months' instruction it is hoped Cape. Ujiji will probably become these women will be ready for work an important ,iunction with the in the Master's service.-C. lJII. S. German East African system from Gleaner. Dar-es-Salaam. On reaching the northern extremity of Lake Tan- Madagascar's A group 'of sculp- ganyika the telegraph will turn to Debt to ture was recently the northeast, and be constructed Missions unveiled at Antan- to the western shores of the Vic- anarivo, represent- toria-Nyanza, whence telegraphic ing France in her relation to Mad- communication with the coast agascar. The French missionary, already exists. 3. Bianquis, says, with a touch of What Great Ludwig Krapf once sarcasm: Changes wrote, when his fel- God Hath low-workers were The inaugural speeches, as was beseeming, have glorified the civi- lizingwork whichFrancehas begun, Wrought! removed by death, and which she is minded to carry on in Madagascar. Possibly it that it seemed to be might not have been amiss to find God's pleasure to build a cemetery a place in this historical review in East Africa before He built a for our foreign brethren, the Eng- church. That was fifty-seven years liRh and Norwegian missionaries.

ago. Many cemeteries have been They also have been, during years, made since then; but now we are civilizers, devoted, laborious, and privileged to see churches, and disinterested. Malagasy architec- ture, industry, and art owe them these not only on the coast but far much. In the sphere of public inup country, in the regions that struction, in that of medicine and Krapf and Rebmann and Erhardt only heard of in doubtful rumors. of philanthropy, they have been From Toro we learn with joy and vigorous initiators. If our young thanksgiving that one of the remarkable Pygmy tribe was bap- Malagasy colony has, in a few tized last September, and that sev- years, made such remarkable progeral others are under instruction, ress, if life there is easy for the European, it is in a very large measure owing to their patient ef- forts. Even yet they are generously helping on in the common work.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

We should be ingrates to overlook to the Malagasy, yet hundreds of people gladly gave time in the this. Unthankfulness is unbeseem- morning and the afternoon also to ing Frenchmen.-Journal des Mis- meet in their churches. One could sions. not but feel that the effect of such services must be good in every way, Roman Cath- Catholic Missions and can not fail to deepen in numberless Christian hearts love olic Missions in gives the following and devotion to their Savior, and to draw the attention of the care- Madagascar statistics for their less to the mercy of God in the un- speakable gift of His Son. J. s. work in Madagas- car: 1894 1897 1900 Missionaries. .. . .. . . . . . . 72 65 78 Brothers. ……. …….. 17 30 40 Si,tel's.. .. .. …. …….. 29 31 60 Teachers (male)…….. 494 1,446 2,0;;1 " (female)…….. 335 793 714 ISLANDS OF THE SEA Scholars (male1.. .. . …. 12,385 78,782 53,221 " Ifemale) …….. 14.454 68,SOO 45,1)92 ANew The natives of New Churches and chapels.. '370 367 813 Schoolhouses…. ….. 443 1,113 1,:106 Guinean's Idea Guinea hold tena- Baptized members….. …. 61,494 94,998 of Smoking ciously to their cus- toms, and tho they Catechumens (1881), 57,415 ; (1899), 266,877.

Good Friday It is only within regard the white man as a being in Madagascar the last few years of wonderful powers and almost that' Pro t e s ta n t Christians have observed the anni- superhuman in his ingenuity, they versary of our Savior's death. There was apparently the old pre- will very seldom acknowledge that judice against the observance of any sacred days, which prevented his practice in any particular the earliest missionaries from holding services on the great church matter is right and the native way festivals. However, the observance of Good Friday as a day of solemn wrong. Accordingly, one of the remembrance of the death of Jesus was commenced some thirty years Anglican Mission staff was surago at Ambohimanga, and later at other churches. These services prised not long ago when a huswere much appreciated by the Malagasy, and have always been of band said: "White women do not a very impressive character. Today (Good Friday, March 28th), smoke (literally eat) tobacco; I wish they have been held in seven of our largest churches. New Guinea women would follow To-day's services have been of an their example!" But it rather unusually thoughtful and earnest character. A deep solemnity and spoiled the sentiment when he reverence has been manifest in every service; in several cases spe- added: "Then there would be more. cial hymns have been prepared and sung with deep feeling, and the tobacco for the men! " people have listened with rapt attention to the story of the Cross The American The Arne ric a n as read or preached by mission- Board Enters Board has accepted aries and native pastors. Altho the Philippines the offer by a friend Friday is market-day in the capital, and altho the weekly market to give $1,000 a year is one of the great pleasures of life for five years for the support of a missionary, together with the cost of outfit and the outward journey, if the board would open mission work on the island Mindanao. Another has promised to provide a house for the missionary as soon as he is appointed. The interest thus displayed, with the pledge of funds wholly outside regular receipts, are taken as a providential indica- tion that this door should be entered. Other mission boards at work in the Philippines have been consulted, and all have promised

to give the board the heartiest wel- subsequent marriage which made come. Rev. Robert F. Black has an accomplished Massachusetts been appointed, and measures will lady his wife, led him to a larger at once be taken to explore Min- wO.rk in this country, which for danao, find a suitable place for the about 34 years has gone forward.

station, and open the mission. Mr. Needham's strong points were MISCELLANEOUS his simplicity, thorough devotion to Scripture, and emphasis on evan- The Purpose The purpose 0 f gelical truth. A little while beof Medical medical missions is fore his death he made an extended Missions not simply philan- visit to Japan, which was very thropic, tho it finds blessed in results, and served to fan the mission fires already its glory in self-sacrificing philan- kindled in his soul. thropy. It is not merely an enter- prise to secure the inestimable Dr. Newman Rev. Dr. Newman benefits of medicine and surgery Hall Hall's recent death for those in these terribly needy in England is an- lands. Its put'pose is not educative other notable event in the religious alone, tho its educational influences life of Britain' and the world. are far-reaching; nor is it to pro- Even before his ministry began vide a temporal benefit as a bribe sixty years ago he had shown his for spiritual Wessing. The pur- . love for souls and for the truth in pose of medical missions is to win his work among the hop-pickers men to Jesus Christ by the use of and cottagers of Kent. His tract, methods precisely comparable to "Come to Jesus;" has made his those used by Christ while on earth, name known in upward of forty as the great Succorer of bodies as languages, and has been circulated well as Divine Savior of souls.- in millions of copies. Altho he re- J. R. WILLIAMSON, M.D. tired, after fifty years of active DEATHS ministry, from the pastorate of Christ Church, he has been unusu- Rev. George Rev. George C. ally active for a man of his years C. Needham Needham, who sud- and always true to the cau!je of_ Gospel missions. denly died in Narberth, Penn., February 16th, was born in Ireland in 1844, and while Dr. Loudon. Dr. Loudon, of still a youth witnessed the great of England Hamilton, England, tidal wave of revival that swept who died in Febru- over that country in 1858-59, ary, was the physician who iden- openly espousing Christ in his tified Livingstone's body when eighteenth year. A year or two brought to England for burial, later he left business life for that partly through the injury to the of an evangelist. Charles Spur- arm received in Livingstone's fageon met him and encouraged him mous conflict with the lion. He in his career, and by his advice he was the valued friend of the great did not enter the Pastor's College, African pioneer, and generously as he had intended, but, like supported the Livingstonia mission, Spurgeon, himself, sought to preach ope of his most intelligent acts without coming under the influence being his becoming personally reof human preceptors. In 1867 he sponsible for Rev. Donald Eraser's met Mr. Moody, then in Britain, salary, for years before his death. who largely influenced his after He was one of the best examples of life. A visit to America, with the that personal link so helpful to both parties, where a giver at home takes a missionary abroad as a sort of personal substitute on th<3 field..

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1899

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

~ "<l ~ () C) (j 1)"- Ii!

~ GULF ~ F S I AM .,,-< l'rcsentDoundO'fJ'otSiam. ________ _ _ _ . _ ~ ~ -::::::::::::= Bouuda.t'J of Siam OWlmuteetl Territory ••..••.••.•.•• "-< RaliroadsCompleted _______ _____ Railroads under Constructiun __ _____ = SCALE Of ENGLISH MIL.ES 120 lGO '00 J)R,U'N ..ro& THE MISSIONARY REVIEW BY DR. W.J.. lIRIGG8 electrfloORnMiAcY f'"ileCoc., rEeNaGtRe'Id. Nb. Yy. cafis.org MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. ( MAY. 5 New Series. VOL. XXII. No.5. I 1 VOL. XII. No.5.

THE PENTECOS'l'AL MOVEMENT-PILKINGTON OF UGANDA·t BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The crowning external revelation of the Word of God is the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, and the corresponding internal revelation of the Spirit in and to the believer is the crowning experience of the Divine life and love.

We have been looking for a series of months at the important spiritual movements of the half century now closing, and surely not one of them all compares in importance with the revival of interest in the person, functions, and offices, and in-working and out-working of the Spirit of God. This last is also first, for without it there could be no other truly sp£ritual movement or development; this gives character, genuineness, spiritual quality, and permanent stability to all other godly growths in knowledge, usefulness, and power.

For the sake of a distinctive name, this may be called the Pentecostal Movement, since the fnll bestowment of the Spirit, and His complete activity in and through the believer, dates from Pentecost. But by this name is iiow meant, particularly, the general movement, peculiar in our day, in the direction of new emphasis upon the work of the Spirit of God in three aspects-sanctifying, enduing, and fiZZing. If any choose to regard these latter terms, enduing and filling, as equivalent, we shall not stop to defend the distinction, which is clear to our own minds, but press on to the grand goal which lies before us as the purpose of this paper, namely, to lay as heavy stress as we may upon one all-important fact, and one all-important need: the fact that most disciples practically have never yet known the Holy Spirit as a presiding and controlling power, and the need, which, of all deficiencies in Christian experience, is the most lamentable and deplorable.

* —————————————-~ This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England ,-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e aJiects a preceding sound.-PuBLISIIERS.

t See" Pilkington of Uganda," by O. F. Harford-Battersby, publishad by Marshall Bros" London. and Fleming H. Revell 00.. New York. We pass by all else for the time, first of all, to fix attention on the Scripture teaching, and the progress of doctrine which is so conspicuous, when the great leading texts are set in order as they occur in the New 'restament.

Our Lord, as Matthew reports Him, is represented as saying in that first great discourse which held the germs of all His subsequent teaching: If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in Heaven give good things to them that ask Him? Matt. vii : 11.

Luke, in his report of the same discourse, was manifestly struck by a particular good gift, specified by our Lord: How much more shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him? Luke xi : 13.

This Scripture is very important because upon a comparison of the Gospel narratives it appears to be the earliest statement, in the order of time, found in the New Testament as to the gift of the Spirit of God to the believer in answer to prayer. Up to this point there had been no mention of the Spirit of God, except in His relation to the person of Christ, or as connected with the gift of prophecy, as in Zacharias, Elizabeth, Simeon, etc., or by way of teaching the new birth, etc. But, from this point on, it becomes clearer, that believing prayer can claim of the Father a special gift of the Spirit, and a few texts bearing npon the development of this doctrine should ever be written large in the memory. Conspicuous among these are the following: In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried: If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. He that believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly (i. e., the inner man) shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake He of the spirit which they that believe on Him should receive. For the Holy Ghost was not yet given .. because Jesus was not yet glorified. John vii: 37-39.

Here we reach a very distinct stage of progress in the unfolding of the truth. We now learn that this gift of the Holy Spirit will make the disciple's inner life a fountain of life to others, so that from him shall flow spiritual rivers of Holy Spirit power and influence, and that such gift of the Spirit waits for Christ's glorification as the condition of its bestowment.

Next, we meet that inspiring passage in Mark, which is so unique in its teaching as to the condition of a proper asking: And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God (or reckon on God's good faith). Therefore I say unto you, Vhat things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them and ye shall have them. Mark xi : 22-24.

Here we touch another sublime height of teaching. The first pas·

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA

sage quoted revealed God's fatherly readiness to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him; the second showed the effect of such gift in making the recipient a reservoir of living spiritual power and blessing. And now we are taught that in asking for such a supremely good gift we must reckon on the faithfulness of God to His promise; we must not only desire and pray fo], the Spirit, but we must trust our Heavenly Father to do as He says. Weare not to depend upon our consciousness of some new force within, or on our own inward frames of feeling. It is a question, not of perceiving, but of receiving. If we come and desire and ask, having no doubt that God will keep good faith with us, we shall have this good gift.

'1'he only other stage at which we need to tarry in this progressive teaching is the last discourse of our Lord, which is recorded in John xiv-xvi, where there is more teaching about the Spirit than in all the previous narratives of the four Gospels combined; out of this wonderful talk of our Master, we select two very significant sentences: He dwelleth with you and shall be in you. John xiv: 17.

Here then appears to be a declaration of a present fact and an intimation of a fact yet future. (7tap' vj1zv j1EVEl, Uat EV Vj1ZV corat.) There was a sense in which the Holy Spirit was already with them, but there was another sense in which He was yet to be revealed as in them. The other Scripture is John xvi: 7: Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but, if I depart, I will send Him unto you.

This teaching reaches mysterious elevations of truth. So important was this gift that to receive it would repay for Christ's withdrawal! How many of us have ever reflected on that fact and have come to realize its awe-inspiring grandeur! To have the personal companionship of the Lord Jesus, lmt lose the fulness of the Spirit's revelation within, would be a calamity-so Christ himself teaches.

How immeasurably important then, that every disciple should know his own need of the Spirit, should feel the impossibility of any compensation for such a lack, should understand how ready God is to give the Spirit, and should pray in faith for the gift!

There is one ditch into which many believers practically fall, so that they never get to the firm resting-place of actual reception of this crowning gift of God. They say the Spirit of God was on the day of Pentecost given, fully, finally, and to all believers, and hence is not to be sought or askt in prayer as an unbestowed boon. In a seme this is true, but in another sense it is a snare. There was on the day of Pentecost an outpouring of the Spirit on all believers. The new dispensation of the Holy Spirit was then inaugurated, and we are not, therefore, to look for any such bestowment of the Spirit. But individually we find disciples filled with the Spirit subsequently, and in Ephesians

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

v : 18, we find a distinct command, "Be filled with the Spirit." There must therefore be some true sense in which we are to claim, receive, and avail ourselves of this last and greatest gift of God. As Christ was once offered for all, a sacrifice for sin, but every new believer takes Christ as a Savior, and so makes practically available the work of Christ for sinners, so the Holy Spirit was once for all given, but every believing child of God accepts and receives the fulness of this gift by faith, and practically it is to him as tho the Spirit had been specially given to him.

For the philosophy of the matter we are not jealous, but for the practical realization of the fact, we well may be; and it is perhaps best to drop all mere punctilious criticism of terminology and verbal expression in our intense desire that all disciples may know and make real their share in the Pentecostal gift.

One fact knocks over all hostile theories: Men and women are in our day comt'ng -into an eni£rely new experience by the endowment of the Holy Spirit.

The case of George L. Pilkington, of Uganda, whose newly-pub- lisht life is reviewed in this issue presents an instance in point.

Referring to his own need of the Spirit he says: If it had not been that God enabled me after three years in the mission field to accept by faith the gift of the Holy Spirit, I should have given up the work. I could not have gone on as I was then. A book by David, the Tamil evangelist, showed me that my life was not right, that I had not the power of the Holy Ghost. I had consecrated myself hundreds of times, but I had not accepted God's gift. I saw now that God commanded me to be filled with the Spirit. Then I read: "All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have received them and ye shall have them" (Mark xi: 24, R. V.), and claiming this promise I received the Holy Spirit. (P.222.) I distinguish between the presence of the Holy Spirit with us and in us; our blessed Lord said to His disciples, "He abideth with you and shall be in you." John xiv: 17. (P.224.) "He that believeth on me, out of his belly shall flow rivers (not a stream or a simple river) of living water. Greater works than these shall ye do because I go unto the Father." What are these rivers and where are these mighty works? We must ask rather, where is "he that believeth on Him? Surely, He is not unfaithful to a single line of His promise. What wonder that infidelity abounds when the worst infidelity of all is in our hearts! What wonder if popery increases, when we have dethroned the Holy Spirit from our hearts!" (P. 223.) About this same time a great desire arose for mission services to be held in Uganda. In the absence of special missioners from abroad, it occurred to them that God wanted to use themselves, and all in prayer newly dedicated themselves to Him, and askt Him to baptize them anew. This was December 8, 1893.

That very morning they began. They had not told the people, but went up after prayer, at the usual time, believing for a blessing.

Mr. Pilkington conducted the meeting. They sang Have you been to Jesus fOf the cleansing power?

and Mr. Pilkington prayed, and then spoke of a very sad case which

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA

had indirectly led to the conviction that there was need of such meetings, and of a new power from God coming down on the native church and even on the missionaries. A certain Musa Yakuganda had come to the missionaries and askt to have his name given out as having returned to the state of a heathen. The reason he gave was startling. He said: "I get no profit from your religion." Being askt if he knew what he was saying, he replied: "Do you think I have been reading seven years and do not understand? Your religion does not profit me at all. I have done with it." Pilkington dwelt on this case, and pointed out what a cause of shame and reproach it was to the missionaries. The sense of need of the deeper and fuller life and power of the Spirit took strong hold on the missionary preachers and teachers, and first of all humbled them before God. Then bless- ing came to the whole native church. On two occasions hundreds were all praying for forgiveness, while others were in the simplest language praising God. 'fhe meeting, which began at 8.30 A. M., did did not close till 12, and then another service began in the church directly. Each morning fully five hundred were present, and they found them- sel ves in the midst of a great spiritual revival, and their joy was beyond expression. The after meetings saw two hundred waiting for individual dealing. Among others who were the fruits of this work was that same Musa who had askt his name to be announced as having gone back to heathenism. Great chiefs in the land boldly confest their wish to accept Christ, and one chief, who had been a leading teacher and suspended for misconduct, acknowledged, in the presence of the king and his pages, that he had not before accepted the Lord Jesus as his Savior, but did so then. The missionaries appointed the week following the mission services as a time for special meetings for the deepening of the spiritual life.

Those wonderful three days, Dec. 8-10, 1893, will never be for- . gotten. They were the signal for years of blessing, pentecostal in character and wonderful in results. First of all God had brought the missionaries to humble themselves, feel their need, and seek larger blessing-to be filled with the Spirit. Then they were led to confess to the native church their previous lack of faith, of power, and 'of prayer, and to ask God for forgiveness. Then came similar humilia- tions and confessions among the Christians of Uganda. Many who had been lookt upon as leading disciples began to see their lack also, and to realize a new force and power in their Christian experience. In fact, such a spirit of confession and humiliation was poured out on the native church, and such secret sins came to light in this great upturning and uncovering of hidden things, that the missionaries felt called on to restrain these public confessions, lest they should bring too great reproach on the name of Christ, and the awakened

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

backsliders were counseled to seek the brethren for private confession )lnd prayer before God.

It was particularly noticeable how the conversions and reclamations were almost invariably connected with knowledge of the Word of God. At the Liverpool Conference in 1896, Mr. Pilkington said: "The power to read the Bible is the key to the kingdom of God. With the exception of one case, I have never known anyone to profess Christ who could not l'ead."

Throughout this great revival in Uganda God has put special and very remarkable emphasis upon the Holy Scriptures as the means both of the new birth and the new quickening in spiritual life. They adopted a plan of erecting reading houses, or, as the people called them, "synagogi," where native teachers could instruct the people under the supervision of more experienced workers. The system was organizcd and became a leadl:ng feature of the work in Uganda. It was the means of causing the revival which had started in the capital to spread that same year far and wide through the various outlying stations.

By April 1, 1894, between thirty and forty teachers had offered themselves for such service in the country districts, and thirteen were solemnly sent out in one Sunday, and seven more the next week. Shortly word came from the islands of an enormous increase of " reading." A spirit of new inquiry was found, even among Roman Catholics and Moslems. In the autumn of 1894, before the church at Mengo fell in a great storm, at least 2,000 were assembling every weekday morning, and in the 200 country churches some 7,000 more, and on Sundays 20,000 in the various places of meeting. Of these, 6,000 were in classes, under regular instruction; and this great work, reaching out over a circle of territory three hundred miles in diameter, and nearly one thousand in circumference, had to be directed by only twelve Europeans, who workt with the double hindrance of an imperfect knowledge of the language, and constant liability to fever. Yet with all these disadvantages, the work so rapidly extended that, when in December the year 1894 was reviewed, some such results as the following were obvious as signs of God's moving: When the year began the number of country churches, reading rooms, or synagogi, did not exceed twenty; at the close of the year there were tell times that number, and the ten largest would hold 4,500 persons. Exclusive of the capital, there were on week days not less than 4,000, and on Sundays, 20,000 hearers of the Gospel. The first teachers, paid by the native church, went forth in April, and in December there were 131 of these, in 85 stations, twenty of which, being outside Uganda proper, were in a sense foreign mission stations. Even these figures can not represent the whole work, nor does this number embrace all the teachers, twenty of whom not reckoned in the above number were at work at Jungo. At Bu'si also, an island near Jungo, there were three churches, and 2,000 people under instruction.

'piLKINGTON OF UGANbA. 32'1

The" readers" ordinarily became catechumens, and the catechumens candidates for baptism. In 1893 the catechumens numbered 170, during the year 1894 some 800 were baptized, and 1,500 catechumens remained. The movement, so far from having expended its force, seemed not yet to have reacht its height, and there was every evidence that an enormous accession would yet come, as was the case.

When Mr. Pilkington went to England on furlough, in the sum- mer of 1895, he electrified the audiences he addrest, by his stirring account of the dealings of God with the Uganda mission. And noth- ing was more noticeable in his addresses than the emphasis he laid on this fact, that the first step in this vivification of the church in Uganda was this, that the missionaries and teachers themselves were led to just views of their own deep need)' they saw the absolute neces- GEORGE L. PILKINGTON IN UGANDA.

sity for personal consecration, and the experience of a direct and supreme work of the Holy Spirit in themselves.

Here, then, we have another mighty argument for seeking, with a desperate sense of helplessness and with a confident faith in God's promise, Holy Ghost power. Not to Mr. Pilkington and his fellowworkers was this indispensable only, but the whole native church of Uganda owes the almost unparalleled movement of the last decade of years to the new enduements of power which proved to these missionaries such a divine equipment for their work.

It was this outpouring of Holy Spirit power whereby the native evangelists do grand work in U ganda,-another proof that Africa is to be ultimately evangelized by Africans, and that the office of missionaries from America and Europe is to raise up a native church, with trained native teachers. In Uganda, as in many other parts of the

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

heathen world, the people can follow but can not lead, and some one from outside must lead and organize.

A few examples of the efficiency of these Waganda evangelists will suffice as representative cases.

A missionary visiting a small island in the lake two or three years ago, found but one person who could read at all. Two teachers were sent, and, after nine months, sixty were reading the Gospel. Two teachers were sent to another island, and in a year one very rude church building, that even when uncomfortably full could hold but one hundred, had multiplied into four, one of which would hold seven hundred; the congregation of a hundred had multiplied tenfold, and fifty or more had been baptized.

On the large island of Sese all the chiefs are Roman Oatholics. Yet there are some three hundred and twenty Protestants, nicknamed "The people of the Holy Ghost," which, like the nickname "Ohristians" at Antioch, is an honor, not a reproach; and these disciples, ignorant as they are, evince a like readiness with the early Ohristians to face opposition and persecution for His name, and nowhere has a greater desire for" reading" been shown.

The educational value of the reading of God's Word has been very noticeable in Uganda. The very physiognomy of the people seems to have been modified by it, so that it is almost possible to distinguish a reader by his outward appearance. The reality of (lod seems to impress itself on the native mind more forcibly by this daily poring over the pages of the New Testament, at first mechanically and almost blindly, then with eyes partially opened to catch a glimpse or a glimmering of the meaning, until, with another illumining touch of God, the Divine message of love is intelligently graspt. Sometimes the impression is like a driven nail clincht and fastened by a sermon, or a prayer service, or the faithful words of a friend. What a lesson God is thus teaching us all as to the honor and value He sets on His own 'Vord, and this at a time when, more than ever before, even profest Ohristian teachers in Ohristian lands seem bent on lowering in the public mind the sense of the dignity and majesty of the Heavenly message. At first those who hear these words find them unintelligible; such terms as sin and salvation, love and faith, convey little meaning to minds that have been cast in the narrow and crampt mold of heathenism. But as they hear and read, Scripture interprets itself, and under the light of the Spirit they get totally uew ideas of Divine mysteries.

The outcome of this Holy Spirit revival in Uganda can not be measured; only from the Spirit comes the clear vision of Divine truth, as well as the inward experience of Divine life. And in the native preachers t.here has been developt remarkable spiritual discernment and power in presenting truth.

l'ILKINGTON OF UQANDA

A preacher at Mengo said in his sermon that" to form a judgment of man's deserts, man's way is to put into one scale his evil deeds and vices, and into the other his virtues and religions observances; but that God's way in snch a case wonld be to pnt both these into the same deMt scale." This native preacher had learned that rudimental truth, hidden from many of the wise and prudent, that" all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags," and that the only hope of jnstification is that the perfect obedience of onr adorable Lord, J esns Christ, shall be placed in the credit scale, and so overbalance and ontweigh onr evil and selfish deeds.

Another preacher, discriminating between inward heart piety on one hand and ontwaxd religions observances on the other, used the following apt and original simile: Religion may be compared to a banana (the natural food of the Baganda). The real heart religion is the juicy pulp; the forms and ceremonies are the skin. While the two are united and undivided the banana keeps good until it is used. And so it is with religion. Separate the forms from the spirit, and the one will be of no more value than the banana husk, while the latter will speedily decay and become corrupt, apart from the outward expression. Observances have their value in protecting the holy germ within, and fostering the feelings of the heart. (P.248.) '1'he discourse had its suggestion in a certain spirit of insubordination, which sought to rebel against the ordinances of the church. But as Mr. Pilkington asks, "What European teacher could have used such a simile."

Another native preacher, referring to Romish teaching, said: No poisoner gives poison meat if he would remain undiscovered. The devil knows that. He has two devices; he will do one of two things; first try to deprive you ofo the food, and if he can not, he will corrupt it. (P.248.) Pilkington before British hearers pleaded earnestly for a sufficient force to take possession of this great opportunity in Uganda, for a hundred additional missionaries, men and women filled with the Holy Ghost, as organizers and leaders for native workers, at least ten of whom could mastel', and then translate into, the native tongues; and with rare insight into the true philosophy of missions he urged a new policy ~f occupation. He contended that the only true method of distributing missionary workers is to send a large force when a deS1;re for instruction and an agg7'essive missionary spirit have been strongly developt among the nai£ve converts, instead of sending the bulk of missionary force to places where there is neither desire for teachers nor a missionary spirit And his argnment is that the ultimate outcome of the former method will be far the greater in good. For instance, he says, after ten years little or no impression will have been made on the indifferent and hostile community, and this begets

TUE t>B-NTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

depression among the workers and in the church at home. Whereas, if the work at the field, where God's Spirit has been outpoured, were reenforced, it will so progress that it becomes a source of wide influence; a strong native church is developt with a large force of native evangelists, and thus the fire God has kindled is carried to the other field and transferred to this other center. The result is encouragement both among the missionary band and the supporters at home.

So strongly did this plea affect his hearers and the readers of his addresses that, for example, the missionaries of the Church Missionary Society in India askt the society, when it could be done, to send candidates offering to go to India, to Uganda, for the time being, instead, to avail themselves of the exceptional opening in that field, the growing conviction being that God's singular blessing in any particular field is a signal for a special reenforcement at that time of the force at work there.

Mr. Pilkington gave, in Britain, a vivid pictnre of the Uganda work in the shape of four consecutive scenes, afterward issued in pamphlet form, and called" The Gospel in Uganda."

A hundred thousand souls brought into close contact with the Gospel, half of them able to read for themselves; two hundred buildings raised by native Christians, in which to worship and read the Word of God; two hundred native evangelists and teachers wholly supported by the native church; ten thousand New Testaments in circulation; six thousand souls seeking instruction daily; numbers of candidates for baptism, confirmation, of adherents and teachers more than doubling each year for six or seven years, and God's power shown by their changed lives-and all these results in the very center of the world's thickest spiritual darkness and death shade!

This was in 1896, and later reports eclipse even this. The changes wrought by the Gospel in Uganda can be appreciated only by setting in sharp contrast the state of things in 1880 and in 1895. Old Isaiah, "the good-natured giant," will tell you how three hundred brothers and cousins of the king were penned within the narrow limits of the dike, still visible by the roadside, two or three miles north of Mengo, and by his orders left there to starve to death! A boy of fifteen lost sight of a goat he was herding, and his master cut off his ear. For a trifling misdemeanor both eyes were gouged out. An unfortunate courtier accidentally trod on the king's mat, and paid the penalty with his life. The king, simply to support his royal dignity, ordered the promiscuous slaughter of all who happened to be standing on his right and left hand, or all who might be met on the streets at a certain time, by a band sent out for the purpose of such slaughter. Should a remonstrance be made against killing the innocent, the answer would be, "If I only kill the guilty, the innocent will not respect me." Women and children were sold into hopeless slavery and misery. Spirits were believed in, feared, propitiated, and worshiped. Charms were worn; woman was a beast of burden, etc. Christ and his Gospel has changed all this. Domestic slavery no longer has any legal status, and any slave may claim freedom, and this claim will be honored. Woman takes her place

i'lL1UNGTON OF UGANDA

by man's side. Conversion has brought victory over vicious habits; cruelty is seen to be cruelty, and ar'ound the Lord's table gather from time to time those who were once darkness, but now light in the Lord, "washed, sanctified, justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God."

One remark we feel constrained to make, as we read the brief account of dear Pilkington's death. This invaluable missionary and translator, whatever may be the justification of it, joined the troops in quelling the second mutiny. He took up his position with Oaptain Harrison, who was leading the attack. :Men were seen coming toward them, and were thought to be Waganda, but they opened fire, and proved themselves to be N ubians. One of them took deliberate aim at Pilkington several times, but each time missed him. Then Pilkington returned the fire, but the shots went equally wide of the mark. He fired again at Pilkington, and this time shot him right through the thigh, bursting the femoral artery. One of Harrison's Nubian officers then shot and killed the man who had inflicted on Pilkington his fatal wound. Shortly after, the beloved missionary fell asleep. He had gone out in the morning at seven; he was brought back before 9 P. M. dead.

vVe have had more than once a doubt whether Ohrist's messengers of peace are to take up weapons of war; whether literally our weapons in the mission field, if they are to be mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds, are not to be spiritual in character. Had Pilkington kept himself to his work of translation and evangelization, he would have been, so far as man can see, alive to-day. One can not but notice how, nntil he returned the fire, he seemed to be Divinely sheltered from the deliberate aim of the foe; but after he fired his shots, the first return fire was fatal. What impression must be made on the heathen whom we seek to win to Ohrist, when they see a missionary taking up a rifle and marching against them! "The Son of Man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them." And what was the act by which the life of the man who had shot down Pilkington was taken, but an act of retaliation ! We know of one missionary society, whose unswerving principle it is not to attempt any act of violence, even in self-defense; and they have never yet lost but one life by any act of violence on the part of the natives among whom they labor. With the utmost tenderness we feel constrained to ask whether our missionaries should not keep themselves to their work as God's heralds and witnesses, and whether an entirely pacific mission on their part would not seem in the eyes of pagans more consistent with their profession and the spirit of their :Master. For ourselves we have long felt that war is not the occupation of the missionary, and every new instance, snch as the beloved Pilkington furnishes, seems to erect a new warning for God's servants.

MIsSION WORK AMONG TRE LAOS OF INDO-CRINA

MISSION WORK AMONG THE LAOS OF INDO CHINA.-II.

BY WILLIAM A. BRIGGS, M.D., LAKAWN.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

For years the eyes of the missionaries among the Laos of Northern Siam have been turned to the vast unoccupied territories to the north and east of the present mission stations. A score or more mountain tribes, each speaking a separate language, and millions of Laos-speaking people far beyond our present stations, are dependent upon us for the knowledge of the Gospel. Dr. Daniel McGilvary (called by some the Apostle Daniel) has for years made extensive tours to the north and northeast. Other missionaries have also, from time to time, visited parts of this great outlying territory, and have done faithful work 111 sowing the seed. God has promist the harvest.

The immense distances to be traveled, and the rough character of the country, make it impossible to follow up this work from our present stations. With a view, therefore, to establishing a station in British territory to the north, and a station in French territory to the northeast, two committees were appointed to explore these regions during the year 1897, as much as possible covering territory heretofore unvisited. Rev. D. McGilvary, D.D., and Dr. S. C. Peoples were appointed to take a tour through French territory to the east and northeast, while the Rev. W. O. Dodd and I were appointed to take a tour through British territory to the north and northwest.* From Lakawn we were absent ninety days. " We slept in Buddhist monasteries more frequently than elsewhere. We came into close contact with the religions and the superstitions of the people. We distributed books, explained picture rolls of scenes in the life of Ohrist, gave away medicines free and in exchange for food, and sought to point all to Him who is both Teacher and Healer." We traveled in a strange land, among strange people, most of whom had never seen the face of a white man before, and everywhere, except ill one small village, we and our message received a most cordial reception.

On Monday, Nov. 8, 1897, at 2.20 P. M., from the height of 5,000 feet above sea level, we saw before us the plain of Oheung Tung. Our eyes beheld in the distance the scene to which our hearts and minds had wandered many times during the past few years. But the view was disappointing. Mountains-mountains everywhere; and the plain-a spot the size of a man's hand. Yet this was Oheung Tung, and our hearts were glad. 'rhis tiny spot among the mountains proved to be a plain ten miles wide by twenty miles long, with a city greater in area and population than any city yet known to us in all the Laos-speaking territory.

• A limited number of the reports of these committees can be had by applying to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. A MARKET SCENE IN CHEUNG TUNG.

Ten full days were spent at the city of Cheung Tung·-days and nights of work, with but li ttle rest. Such openings presented themselves for evangelistic work that it was decidedly a trial to be unable to remain longer. We were, however, comforted with the thought that hundreds of portions of God's Word had been distributed, and the seed had thus been sown in what seemed to us prepared soil. The Sabbath which we spent in Cheung Tung was big :!llarket day, and we might then have judiciously disposed of every Laos book we had brought with us. We had about two hundred pounds' weight of literature with us, but our whole stock could have been disposed of in any one of half it dozen towns.

On the morning of Friday, Nov. 19, we separated, Mr. Dodd going northeast, while I kept on to the north, both of us crossing into the province of Yunnan, China. On our way homeward we met one month later at Muang Yawng, and, with great rejoicing, rehearsed all the way the Lord had led us.* Certainly, our eyes had seen and our ears had heard much of which we had never dreamed. What joy to give the Bread of Life to hungry soulsl What a happy burden had been laid upon us, and what a cause fo r rejoicing, to know that through the medium of our Laos language we can (if the church send us) give to the people in all the territory through which we traveled the t ru th as it is in Jesus. 'fhe following inciden ts from my own experiences illustrate equally the experience of Mr. Dodd.

At Muang Mah, in Laam province, I was kept so busy attending the sick and answering the questions in regard to the" religion of Jesus," that I found it difficult to press my way through the crowd Sabbath afternoon and ride off to visit another village near by. The • Our rejoicing was increast b y the presence with us of Rev. Robert Irwin, who waS returning from America via Burma and the Shan States. head man of the village showed deep interest, listening for hours to the message of truth. The highest official of the district, an old white-haired governor, sent a special messenger to call us to his place, asking to hear our message, and listening to it most thankfully, thoughtfully, and even devoutly. In the evening over thirty of those most interested, who had waited hours in the temple for my return, were gathered together for a farewell meeting. The picture roll was exhibited, and for an hour and a half those people listened with eager attention to the story of the birth, life, death, resurrection, ascension, and promist coming again of our blessed Lord. A special endeavor was made to have them understand the main particulars, and the effort was graciously rewarded by hearing them spontaneously repeat the main features of the story over and over again to each other. An appeal was made to them not to treat our message as mere gossip, but as the Word from the only true God, and as that which pertained to their own eternal welfare. The appeal and the message were received with outspoken gratitude and intelligent interest, many of the people remaining till long after midnight, reading the books and tracts by the light of the fire, and asking questions of the Christians in our company.

On Monday morning, Nov. 29, I and my boy rode on ahead of the caravan into Muang Laam City, crossing over a mountain 5,800 feet above sea-level. We arrived at the city at 11.20 A. M., in time to see the great market, which was, indeed, worth seeing. Here our message was listened to with a similar interest to that shown in Muang Mah. One A GROUP OUTSIDE THE TElIIPLE IN HUANG LAAlII, YUNNAN, CRINA. priest paid us eight or ten visits-coming every night after dark and staying until we were too tired to talk longer. He was given a copy of our Scriptures (so far as yet publisht), and spent many hours in diligent study, asking thoughtful questions that he might be able to teach others. Just as we were starting on our homeward journey, this priest came with questions as to whether or not the genealogies of Jesus had any special significance or importance in the plan of salvation. After a brief explanation, I was obliged to jump on my horse and hasten after our caravan, which was almost out of sight.

THE WILD WAHS OF YUNNAN.

In Muang Laam we saw for. the first time the real" Wild Wahs," who are big, strong, robust, ugly, black, fierce-looking creatures. Certainly one felt like maintaining a comfortable distance between one's neck and the big butcher knife that was stuck unsheathed into the loin-cloth of every Wah. The Wild Wahs occupy the mountains of the southwestern corner of Yunnan province, China, and the British territory contiguous to it. In customs, costume, and physical appearance they may well be called" wild." It would be difficult to imagine any family of the human race with less cultivation than these black-skinned, almost naked head-hunters. There were a few hundred of them at the market in Muang Laam City on the day of our arrival, and our immediate sensations would be hard to describe. We thought of all the horrible missionary picture books which we had, in boyhood, secretly considered fiction, and we decided that the truth was emphatically stranger. Yet these people have a civilization of their own. They have some thirteen weeungs (cities) in their mountain fastnesses, and are so strong that they have for eight years been able to defy and defeat the armies of China sent to overcome them. This year China is determined to end the matter, and has entered upon a war for the utter extermination of these savages. Tho China may be unsuccessful, the Wahs will in time be compelled to give in. Races of men, more wild and savage than the Wahs, have been compelled to give in, not by a war of death, but by a war of life, light, and love. Our conversation with the Chinese commissioner on these lines provoked no cynical smile, but an exprest desire to know more of this matter. The history of the Christianity of Christ gives no cause to be ashamed of the practical power of the Gospel.

Between seven and eight hundred years ago the Wahs, living in a district called Sam Tow, near Cheung 'l'oong Oity, were converted to Buddhism, and now call themselves Plangs. These Plangs are Buddhists of the strictest type, and seemingly it is only the fault of Buddhism itself that they are not better Buddhists. They are faithful, but continue to look for something satisfying. "Every boy among this remarkable folk enters the priesthood, and there learns the Laos language. This solves the problem of how to give the Gospel to the score of mountain tribes in Indo-Ohina. Each tribe speaks a language unintelligible to the others, but while the Plangs retain their own language, most of even the women and children also understand and speak the language of their religion, the Laos. All the men can read our Laos printed books."

These people, hungry for tnt th that satisfies, and longing for light, are very anxiously awaiting the coming of the promist Messiah of Buddhism. What a preparation for the true Messiah! At every Sam Tow village which we visited the people listened with rapt attention to all we told them, and eagerly requested books, which were distributed carefully among them. In one village the people remained till far on into the night, asking qllestions-llOt about the" outside country," but about the upper country and the God who had come to earth, and who seemed t.o them to be surely the One for whom they had been looking eagerly these many years. I was finally obliged to request them to leave that I might rest. I then went to say farewell to the abbot of the monastery, who was sitting in state, teaching the priests and novitiates their lessons. I presented him with a copy of the Gospel according to St. Matthew, which he accepted with thanks. As I turned to go, I found two or three men to whom I had given leaflets, who implored me to explain some things to them more fully. 'rhus for a shalf hour after midnight I preacht on the "Lord's Prayer" and "Oome unto Me," having for an audience the two or three men of the village, the abbot, and some twenty odd priests and monks, all of whom gave most respectful and thoughtful attention. In the morning, at 5 o'clock, the abbot and all the people of the village were out to wish me many good things; promising a warm welcome should I return.

Are we going to leave these warm-hearted, earnest people-once wild Wahs-to seek on without the help we can give them? The Ohurch must answer. It is well said, "'Yhere the emblem of Anglo- Saxon liberty has once been raised it must never be hauled down." Last year we planted the emblem of eternal life, liberty, and love four hundred miles beyond our farthest outpost. Is it to be hauled down? Or will the Ohurch say, "Go back at any cost, and occupy the land in the name of Ohrist and His Ohurch ?"

There are open doors on all sides. Strong, able, consecrated men and women are ready to enter. Bnt the word has gone out that the Presbyterian Ohurch is saying, "The debt is paid, let us take a holiday." We can not believe it. 'rhe church is made up of men and women who know that since the debt is paid, it is just the tilme for keeping out of debt, not by selling part of our birthright, not by mortgaging a corner of our vineyard, but by enthusiastic labor and consecrated self-denial. To-day the Womau's Foreign Missionary Socie-

PHEACHING '.rHE GOSPEL TO THE LAOS IN BURMA

ties are stronger than ever. The Ohristian Endeavor societies are active in missionary work. Many Sabbath-schools are taught to think and to pray and to give for missions. Missionary literature is flooding the country as never before. God has again blest the land with peace and prosperity. Bugle calls of triumph are heard from our missionary army 'scattered among the nations. Despatches are being received from our pioneer corps in Ohina, Korea, Siam, Laos, and other fields, calling for reenforcements and supplies. What shall the answer be ? It must be quick, definite, and decisive. If the Presbyterian Ohurch loyally and liberally supports the work already entered npon, the answer is " go forward," otherwise-no, I believe there wiII be no otherwise.

A GROUP OF KAWS IN THE BRITISH SHAN STATES.

PREAOHING 'l'HE GOSPEL TO THE LAOS IN BURMA.

REV. W. C. DODD, CHEUNG HAl, NORTHERN SIAM. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Mrs. Dodd and I left our home in Oheung Hai, North Siam, on the 7th of March, 1898, and spent three and a half months itinerating. Nearly all of that time we were in territory which has, within the past four years, become a part of Burma, but the population of which is nearly all Laos. We traveled by boat some distance up the Maa Kawng, then took pony express, limited-very mnch limited, both by the size of the pony and by the short stages it could traverse-usually from ten to fifteen miles a day. More than a month was spent at Oheun~ Tun~, the capital of the E&f)tern Shan States of Upper Burm&. W. C. DODD PREACHING TO A MOUNTAIN TRIBE IN A KAW VILLAGE 1 CHEUNG TUNG.

We both preacht, but not in the same way. I took few texts, Mrs. Dodd took none, but neither of us spoke from manuscript. We had two picture 1'0113 of scenes in the life of Christ. 'l'hese spoke to the eyes of the people, while wc assaulted ear-gate. Sometimes I wouid be explaining one set, and Mrs. Dodd the other at the same time. We simply told about Jesus to those who, with few exceptions, had never before had Christ and the resurrection preacht to them. Most of our large audiences were in Buddhist monasteries, and often included the monks, but we also went to private houses and talkt to the people, who quickly came together. Sometimes our audicnce did more talking than we, but this was the exception. L sually we had the strictest attention, and plenty of questions afterward, or respectfully put during the telling of the story.

While in Cheung Tung, we turned our boatmen and carriers into colporteurs. Some of them were not Christians themselves, but they did good work in assisting the native Christians in evangelism. All alike were detailed daily, with books and a picture roll. They pretty well covered the villages in the Cheung 'rung plain. More than seven hundred copies of a small tract, on the essentials of truth as it is in Christ, were thus distributed. On market days we were all especially busy. 'rhese market days come once in every five in all the large towns in this region. '['hey are attended by people from all the contiguous villages, some coming so far that they have to· sleep a night on the way. In this way books and the spoken word of truth had a wide dissemi!1ation. Many exprest a desire to learn more. In order to understand the way these people receive the Word, a little Buddhist theology is necessary. According to this theology, myriads upon myriads of ages ago, a white crow living in a "nikote"

tree, laid five eggs. Earthquake, thunder, and tornado envelopt these eggs round about, and scattered them. Each was taken by a foster-mother and hatcht. They became respectively, Kahkoosuntah, Konahmanah, Kasappa, Kotama (afterward Gotama Buddha), and Ahreyah Mettai. After living for a time as sons of the white crow, tlley were reborn in the upper worlds as water lilies or lotus. There they agreed that the lotus which first budded should be born on the earth, as a Buddha, to bless animals and men. First, Kahkoosuntah's lotus budded, and ·he became a Buddha for 5,000 years. His appearance was like gold. At the end of 5,000 years he entered Nirvana, or, as it is called here, Nipplin. After him came Konahmanah, like a jewel, 3,000 years, then Nipplin. Then down came Kasappa, white as milk, for 2,000 years. 'rhen the lotus of Ahreyah Mettai, who was next in age, came to bud, but Kotama swapped lilies with him on the sly, and, coming down to earth, was born on the island of Ceylon. It is acknowledged that his natural life was only 80 years, but it is claimed that he has merely entered upon the second stage of Nipplin, of whieh there are three in all. The first he entered when he made the great renunciation under the sacred Po tree. The second one he entered at death, and in this he still retains consciousness and power; he can come on invitation to inhabit his images, and can bless his votaries. Thus his" life" is not yet ended. It is to last 5,000 years, when he will attain the final stage of Nipplin-complete annihilation -for a time. His religion is only a preparatory one, admonishing to negative virtues, and warning against positive vices. Some say that at the end of the 5,000 years, others, when all men become pure as, white milk-Ahreyah Mettai will take his turn, out of which he was cheated by Kotama, and be born. He is to combine all the glories ot person, and all the virtues and powers of his four brothers who have preceded him, and is to live and reign 84,000 years. All who have white hearts will be born or reborn at that time; and when he enters Nipplin, they too shall enter, and thus stop the hitherto ceaseless round of transmigration. Yet, only for a time. After cycles of ages, all must begin the dreary round again, the five brothers, animals, and men alike.

Most of our auditors lookt upon Jesns for the next Buddha, the Savior, Ahreyah Mettai. Many lifted both hands in worship of the pictures, the books, and the preachers. This, of course, we forbade, and tried to explain how far superior Christ is to Ahreyah Mettai.

The general expectation of a Messiah dou btless explains the reception accorded our colporteurs. '1'hey were treated in most places as the messengers of the Buddhist Messiah. Offerings of food, flowers, and wax tapers were made to them. In return, they were expected to bless the givers. They explained that they themselves were sinners, deriving all merit and blessing from Jehovah God, and then reverently asked a blessing from Him. 'rhus Christian services were held in hundreds of heathen homes.

How many cycles will it be, think ye, at the present rate, and such fast and loose playing at missions, before voluntary, intelligent, Ohristian service~ shall ascend to Jesus the King from these homes?

il40 MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

MISSIONAHY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME.

A SYMPOSIUM.

We have askt a number of the leading secretaries, pastors, laymen, and women of different denominations to give in a few words the results of their thought, observation, and experience as to the cause for decrease in the income of soine of our foreign missionary boards, and the best means of increasing and maintaining the interest in and the contributions to the foreign missionary work. We purposely selecteci parties in different fields, and having different convictions and experiences, in order that the subject might be presented as broadly as possible in the brief space allowed. For the editorial comment on this important subject see the Editorial Departrnent.-EDITORS.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OJ<' PASTORS. By REV. WILTON MERLE SMITH, D.D., Pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church, New York.

The decrease in the income of many of our mission boards is due undoubtedly to the recent depression of the business interests, and to the ever-increasing demands of local charities.

The rerned.1llies largely in the hands of the pastors. The lack of interest on the part of many of the pastors in the great missionary work of the church is discreditable to the last degree. '1'here never fails to be an earnest missionary church when there is an earnest missionary pastor. The lazy, slipshod, indifferent way in which missionary offerings are made in many of our churches is a crying shame to the cause of Christ, The pastors have the remedy in their own hands. 1. Let them present often, faithfully, and fervently, the cause of systematic beneficence. Let them teach their people that worshipful and proportionate giving ought to be an important and integral part of their religion.

2. Let the old missionary concerts be galvanized into life. Have a lantern or stereopticon, and throw on the screen pictures of fields, of mission buildings, of different phases of the work. Let the pastor be willing to do a little hard work.

3. Let each church send out its own missionary. If possible let him spend six months working in the church before his departure, and then go out to some foreign field with the prayers of the church behind him. Let him have a camera, and send home pictures to be thrown upon the screen in the monthly missionary meetings. Let his letters be read at the same time. The church by and by will begin to burn with missionary zeal. Not only this missionary's support will be easy, but the general offering of the church will be doubled on account of the increast interest in the subject.

4. If the pastor has little interest, the trouble lies in his lapsing spiritual life. He knows little of the mind of Christ. Let him go to Northfield next August, and get a baptism of new fire, and of the Holy Ghost.

THE TRUE MOTIVE AND SPIRIT OF MISSIONS.

By REV. JAMES 1. VANCE, Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Nashville, Tenn.

Back of the inadequate maintenance of any cause will be found a waning interest in its purpose, and a weakened conviction of its importance. The diminisht income of foreign missionary societies ft,nd boards is not satisfactorily explained by saying that the Ch111'Ch i[l

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF PASTORS

in a state of spiritual declension, or that church members are possest of a parsimonious spirit, or that Christians are in the grip of hard times. All of this may be true-it is probably false-but it fails to explain. The decrease in contributions is due to a waning interest in the cause of foreign missions, and to a weakened conviction, of its importance. 'rhree things have contributed to this result.

1. Mistakes have been made in the motives used to awaken an interest in the cause. It is not necessary to damn the universe in order to get an argument for foreign missions. The zeal that has been awakened by the vision of the heathen world marching in unbroken phalanx down to perdition is too hysterical. We may differ as to its scriptural correctness, but we can agree that all decisions pertaining tO,the final destiny of certain classes of our fellow-men may safely be left in the hands of the Supreme Judge of all men. It is a far higher and truer motive that gets its plea from the cross of Christ. '1'he interest that is awakened by a decree of retribution is likely to lack longevity, but the interest that is created by fellowship with Jesus Christ, by devotion to His command, and faith in His ideas, will never suffer diminution.

2. Mistakes have been made in the management of missionary work. Whether justly or not, these mistakes have imprest many earnest Christians with the belief that oftentimes there has been a lack of economy, and sometimes a lack of judgment. Perhaps this impression has not been well-founded, but whether just or not, the suspicion has been aroused. and the result has been diminisht contributions. The glory of foreign Ii1issions is the spirit of sacrifice which is thought to be embodied in them. Once break that spell, and the cause ceases to be magnetic. Let the church suspect that there is extravagance in the management of missions, or that pastors and missionaries who represent this canse, and plead for its generous support, are themselves lacking in that spirit of Calvary, and the fountain of Christian generosity flows weak.

3. It is popular and common to lay everything that is wrong in our church life at the door of the Higher Criticism. 'rhis is not quite fair. There is no doubt, however, that the rationalistic spirit, which has been so much in 'evidence of late years, should be made to bear a large share of responsibility for the falling off in contributions to for~ eign missions. It has tended to weaken the faith of many in the inspired authority of the Bible. It has cast a cloud of doubt over many portions of the Book that bear directly upon the subject in hand. It has supplanted the teachings of Jesus wiLh certain theories gathered from the comparative study of religions, and which insist that the best religion for a people depends upon the intellectual, li;Dcial, and moral status of that people. If it be true that Christianity is the best religion only for those people who have attained the highest, or a high degree of civilization, foreign mission is not only unnecessary, but quixotic. This subtle spirit of doubt has unconsciously poisoned the minds of many Christians. It has affected them sufficiently to lead them to write an interrogation point where they nsed to write a period. The inevitable result is that they give less. Doubt as to the value of the investment leads them to hesitate.

If the foregoing diagnosis be correct, the cure is not hard to dis-

MissiONAity iNTEREST AND MISStONARY INCOME

cover. We must get back to the old confidence in the Book. We must argue our cause from the throne of God and the cross of Cal- vary, rather than from the dogma of eternal punishmeut. Above all, then, must be a fresh baptism of the old-fashioned spirit of sacrifice that made lustrous the careers of the pioneer missionaries. Softness in service will never stir the pulse of liberality; hardship and sacrifice will. It is the old glory that we need above all things else. The cause that has the cross conspicuous in all its struggles will not fail of the adequate support of God's people. We need the spirit of that brave Scotch soldier who fell in the battle of Atbora. As the Came- ron Highlanders stormed the heights, Capt. Urquhart fell, fatally wounded. His comrades gathered around him to bear the wounded man from the field, but he motioned them away, as he said: "Never mind me, lads; go on." It is such devotion as this to any cause that makes friends rally to its support. It is precisely the spirit which the Savior breathed upon the missionary cause, when, for the first time, He sent His disciples forth to preach the Gospe1. 'rhe old spirit of sacrifice in the cause itself will, more than all else, be the guaranty of its sufficient support.

BROAD VIEWS AND DEEP CONVICTIONS.

By Rev. C. M. LAM30N, D.D., Hartford, Connecticut, President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

The law of cause and effect is better stated as " causes and effect," for usually the effect is the result of two or more causes. The decrease in the income of foreign missionary boards has several explanations; no one can dispute if we affirm them to be causes.

1. The present educational and philanthropic appeal, while it may appear to many as more rational and acceptable, is certainly not as vivid and impressive as that presented twenty-five years ago. To say to the churches, " Men and women are forever lost if you do not now send them the Gospel," was a very awakening appea1. For this there is no remedy but that of making the Hew motive as imperative as the old. Make clear to Christians that if their faith is so real then it must be preacht. The apostle creed means the creed of apostles, of men who must preach to the world what they believe. The missionary spirit is t·he measure of the quality and intensity of our faith.

2. 'l'he nearness and variety of the needs and charities of the times diminish somewhat the unique interest in foreign missions. Great numbers of societies and causes now claim the aid of the churches. A small local interest often receives as much as the great world-wide cause of missions. The remedy for this is the constant affirmation of the fact that the world is one, and that all are neighbors. 'l'he Christian heart must learn from Christ that the unit of Christian interest and work is the UJorld. The whole circle is the unit-the degrees are parts of the circle. The circle is not the sum of the degrees. To think rightly of any human need, or serve rightly any local interest, one must know, lc>ve, and serve the whole.

3. There is a growing impression that the so-called ethnic religions

VIEWS OF A LAYMAN

are fairly well auapted to meet the needs of other races. Through the "Parliament of Religions" and the study of comparative religion, the thought has obtained some influence that the need of the world for Christianity, or rather for Christ, is not immediate or imperative. This seems to imply that there is among Christians a diminisht sense of the necessity of the Gospel for all men. Christianity is lookt upon as a local religion, the religion of a sLlperior civilization. The remedy for this impression is the clearer conviction, gained from the Scriptures, that Christ is the only Savior, and that He is the Savior for all men. The world needs not a religion, but the religion. '1'he best religion is necessary for the lowest race. If Christian teachers and preachers would learn from missiollaries and other sources, what the religions of the world are doing for the people who accept them, of the degradations and sufferings and slaveries they produce, or allow and can not cure, and would teach this to the churches, something might be done to lead all who love Christ to preach Him to the world.

The remedy for all the hindrances might be in increasing the knowledge of what missions are doing. "They are doing more to-day for '1'urkey t·han all the European powers combined," says Dr. Hep- worth. Missions are the pioneers of commerce, and make the world more productive. But the real remedy must be in a more entire devotion to Olm:st, and a consequent spirit of sacrifice, in 'order that the world may have His Gospel. Those who have to do with the active efforts of missionary organizations, and at the same time with the life of the churches, feel that the close union of the two needs, not that criticism be met concerning auministration, nor that the so-called causes of decline of interest be removed, but that in some way the men, the middle-aged business men, the active masculine force of the congre- gation, be so interested in the duty and privilege of evangelizing the world, that they shall even make sacrifice to give to the great work.

When we have solved the question, How shall we reach business men with the touch of the Gospel truth? we shall have solved the question of decrease of income by making it no longer a question.

THE VIEWS OF A LAYMAN.

JOHN H. CONVERSE, Esq., Philadelphia, Pa.

Among the causes for the decrease in income of the foreign mIS_ sionary societies and boards, may be mentioned the following: 1. The foreign missionary work has lost, to some extent, the element of adventure, heroism, and self-sacrifice. The spirit which animated the Crusaders in the middle ages was reflected in the spirit which inspired men in the early part of this century to adventure their lives in the foreign field, and which stimulated those at home to sustain the work. The extension of all that is involved in nineteenth century civilization, and the spread of material improvements, have brought heathen lands nearer to us, and rendered us more familiar with their actual condition. Familiarity has bred indifference.

2. The multitude of causes now appealing to OLlr churches, is probably another reason. '1'he number of benevolent objects in which the church may take an interest is legion. The work which may be

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

accomplisht by the institutional church, the claims of the different boards directly connected with the church, the appeals for educational, philanthropic, and humane work generally, have trencht on the interest and means of the benevolent.

3. Lack of information as to the real methods and results of foreign missions is another element of the problem. Many earnest and excellent Ohristians are not sufficiently informed on this point, and have only a vague idea of what is being done, and what remains to be done.

The consideration last named suggests the course which should be taken to stimulate a greater and more abiding interest in foreign missions.· It is in the power of the pastor to promote such organization and action as will lead to an increase of contributions. The dissemination of periodicals and other literature bearing upon missions, the monthly concert of prayer in the interest of missions, the presentation of the subject from the pulpit, and the promotion of missionary organizations in the churches, are all needful and proper means of promoting greater liberality and more adequate support of the foreign missionary work.

A QUICKENED SPIRITUAL LIFE.

By REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., Boston, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

As far as the American Baptist Missionary Union is concerned, while there have been years in the last decade in which there have been larger deficits, they can not fairly be attributed to a decrease of interest in missions so much as to incid.ental causes. If we consider the past decade as a whole, and make allowance for these factors, we find a sum total of markt gain.* The relative number of our contributing churches has very largely increast, and the circulation of our literature has practically doubled. Oonsidering that six years of the past ten has been a period of uncommon financial depression in the country as a whole, we can not but feel that the record made by our churches under the divine blessing is occasion for uncommon thankfulness and rejoicing.

Yet, while saying this, nearing the close of our present fiscal year, * Previous to 1890 there were only two years in which the donations from our churches exceeded $200,000; the offerings from the same source for the last decade have averaged $320,- 000 per year. Within the same period the number of our missionaries has increast from 262 to 474. The contributions just referred to take no account of income from legacies, contributions to Wt)nlSn'S societies, income from funds, etc. If these were included, the average annual income for the past nine years would be nearly double the amount received in dona· tions from the churches. It is true that there have been two years in which unusual stimnla"" tion was applied to our churches. First, in the effort of the centennial year (1892), when we raised from the churches alone over $600,000 of funds available for current work; and again, in 1897–8, when we raised $749,298.31, paying the large debt of about $300,000, besides carrying the regular work of that year. Each of these efforts was naturally attended with a markt falling off in the year immediately succeeding. Of course, some anxiety was occasioned the society again in each instance, so that it will be true to say that there has been a sort of chronic dread of deficits, and much talk about the danger and evil of them. This talk, doubtless, has contributed somewhat to the general impression that is abroad-that t he interest of our churches in foreign missions is dying out.

THE SECRET OF WOMEN'S SUCCESS

and our work requiring $350,000 in donations from the churches, we are in considerable suspense whether the year can be closed without a deficit. The fact is, the wide opportunities everywhere, and the ardent enterprise for possessing new fields is always pressing mission boards to occupy faster than the churches seem able to follow, consid- ering the ever-expanding home demands upon their resources. I do not doubt that the markt defection in faith in many influential quarters, the influence of the Parliament of Religions, and loose views generally on the subject of comparative religions, not to mention the great increase of worldliness in the churches, has had much to do with the deficits in the past, and with the general inadequacy of funds for the increase of the work abroad.

'fhe question as to how to stimulate general, steady, and abiding interest, so as to secure larger giving, fundamentally concerns the development in the church of the vision which Christ had of this world-the increase of motive to personally reincarnate Him among the heathen-and the Christian use of income with respect to the execution of His last great commission. The ultimate problem is that of the deepening and broadening of the spiritual life, and for this the ministry, the Christian press, and our Christian schools are chiefly responsible.

THE SECRET OF WOMEN'S SUCCESS.

Mrs. J. T. GRACEY, Rochester, N. Y., Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

I consider myself very fortunate in being connected with a missionary society whose income has not decreast during the past few years, bu t has steadily increast. This society has raised within the past five years a little over one million five hundred thousand dollars, which is an advance of more than a quarter of a million dollars over the preceding five years. These results have been accomplisht by the women in one of the most remarkable periods of financial depression this country has ever known, and at a time when some other missionary societies have fallen behind in their contributions. There has been also in the same time an advance in anxiliary societies, young people's organizations, members, etc. Moreover, there has also been a steady increase in the subscriptions to our four missionary periodicals,* by which the society is sending missionary information into more than seventy-three thousand homes. Within the last five years ninety missionaries have been sent to the foreign field, against fiftysix sent in the preceding five years.

The contributing causes to these results have been various, such • The Woman's Missionary Friend, the organ of the society, has a subscription list of 20.857: The Children's Missionary Friend, 21,759, and The Study, a monthly leaflet for the uniform study of mission fields and subjects, has now reached 27,000, while the paper pubJisht in German for the German constituency, has 3,510 subscribers.

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

as a very complete organization, systematic and not impulsive gIvmg, the little from the many rather than the large donation from the few, a free use of missionary literature, systematic study of all phases of work, both at home and abroad; the itineraries of returned missionaries, bringing the auxiliary societies in sympathetic touch with their representatives; the distribution of thousands of mite boxes in the homes, gathering up the small amounts; giving special work to the individual or society who become interested in the development of their protege, in educational and spiritual lines; and the observance of a thank-offering day. The observance of this day has become very general, and since its inauguration, some fourteen years ago, over two hundred and thirty-three thousand dollars have come into the treasury through this channel alone.

The funds of this society are not only raised, but distributed by the women. The appropriation of all money is also made by them, so that they feel a measure of responsibility, which is healthful. These are some of the reasons why the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has recently taken no backward steps, and we believe that similar methods will produce similar results elsewhere.

EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE.

~1iss V. F. PENROSE, Germantown, Pa.

The people of the United States spend annually for jewelry, $450,- 000,000; for tobacco, $600,000,000; for liquor, $1,200,000,000; and their capital is $80,000,000,000. And yet the funds being contributed by the Christian Church to foreign missions are utterly inadequate to meet the demands of a growing work. Why?

The reason is not found only in the increase of benevolent objects at home, hospitals, asylums, all sorts of charitable work, each claiming our supreme attention. Giving is not systematic. Worldliness has increast, "and the love of many has waxt cold." A personal interview with the living Christ is needed. The" unbelieving world," as has recently been said, is the church at home God's power has not changed. If we would lay hold on Christ we would realize at once the eternal truth of His words: "All power is given unto Me." Ignorance of the world-wide work abounds, and largely explains the situation.

A factor most neglected, a most important factor, is our Snndayschools. True, they are for Bible study, but are they not first of all to make soul-winning their supreme object? Is not Christ to be shown as our head? Has He not commanded, "Go ye into all the world?" Are we faithful to Him if in our Sunday-schools we neglect to teach the need of obedience to this great command, His last?

'rime does not permit? Then omit two hymns and in their place •

EDUCATION 01<' THE YOUNG PEOPLE

have some carefully prepared missionary information.* Tell the story of Blind Cha'ang from the February MISSIOKARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, or tell the story," In the Tiger Jungle," or "God on the Rock," from" On the Indian Trail." These can be told in the primary, the intermediate, the senior departments. They all interest, all show what Christ's power is among heathen people. '1'he first could be used to illustrate medical missions, that crying need of mission work with only one doctor to twenty other missionaries, and each medical missionary with a clientele of two and a half million patients. "In the Tiger Jungle" would show a phase of missionary life, touring. "God on the Rock" illustrates the need of education, and how work must be begun.

'ren minutes, once a month, thus employed, systematically, carefully, praYe71ully, has in one school interested many who were before uninterested, because they did not know the facts, had been brought up in ignorance of missions, had never read the missionary magazines;· and the money in consequence increast remarkably. The desire now is for more information. Always in view is the map of the world. t Colored to represent the progress of religion, it is a silent witness to "the petty done, the undone vast." It shows that "there remaineth yet very much land to be possest." You can not do the best work without a map of the world.

In the Sunday-school library have an annex for some of the new, delightful books like "Vikings of To-day," by Wilfred T. Grenfel, M.D., "Korean Sketches," by Rev. James S. Gale, "In Lands Afar," "Khamil," "Behind the Purdah." Have the books accessible, and ask some one to read such a chapter as that on the Korean" Boy." One hundred and fifty missionary books, read by one small society, caused them to raise $1,500 for missions.

Let each class take, as a class, one missionary magazine, and have interesting bits markt. Believe me, if once our Sunday-schools as a whole begin to have information of the progress of the Kingdom as, an integral part of their Christian education, much prayer being offered in the schools, as one need after another is shown, the whole church will be better informed and interested. Many are in the schools who attend no other service, who do not belong to the Christian Endeavor Society (where perhaps quarterly they may hear of • Classes can .ake turns in supplying information on the country for the month, or teachers can take turns in hunting up the facts and trying to make them interesting and helpful, because" the love of Christ constrains." The" Twenty Questions," publisht by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, can be used, one for each class, and as they are really undenominational, can be used by any denomination. The information necessary for the answers should be arranged for at the Sunday·schoollibrary.

t The A. B. C. F. M. has a fine map, on cloth, for $2.50. This was easily colored with water·colors, after that beautiful little map of the world in "The New Acts of the Apostles" (which can also be purchast separately for 40c. at the publishers), gold stars marking where all denominations are at work.

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

missions), nor to bands. It is a marvelous opportunity to begin at the beginning and make prominent the fact that our chief work is to make Ohrist known throughout the world.

A DEPARTMENT OF MISSIONARY FINANCE.

By E. A. K. HACKETT, Esq., Fort Wayne, Indiana, Editor of the Fort TVayne Sentinel.

The chief causes for the decrease in the income of foreign missionary .societies and boards is that the field has not been plowed deep enough.

To bring about an increase and steadiness in the missionary gifts of the churches and individuals I wonld suggest that we create a new department-a Department of Finance. At present most of the foreign missionary secretaries are strong men, giants in the pulpit, strong in the Lord. But very few of them have had any training along those business lines necessary to money-raising. In disc.harging those duties for which they are fitted and trained they have plenty to do without being additionally burdened with the obligation to raise the money needed in their work. This is an age of specialism; that is, of scientific economy in business. Men are selected for that work in which they can accomplish most, and those methods are adopted which achieve the greatest results. Money-raising is a business, and depends for its success largely upon business methods, and these methods can not be ignored in the business side of mission work, without inviting failure. Like the federal government, the boards should have a department of finance with a strict function of raising money. At the head of this department should be a man of extensive training in the business of money-raising, and entirely competent to deal with large affairs. He should be made a coordinate member of the board, and paid a salary equal to that paid the other members, or more, if necessary. Empower the head of the department to create a system for money-raising, as little complicated. as possible, but with the design uppermost that it shall raise money. Every person forming a part of this money-raising system, from highest to lowest, should be chosen because of fitness in those specialties that money-raising for mission work requires. A system of working with a view to the greatest convenience, effectiveness, and economy, should be adopted. No one should be engaged in this branch of work, who is not a business man, a money raiser, and a mission worker. Enthusiasm and business mix well; each reenforces the other. Elaboration of method is not here attempted. Essential details will suggest themselves readily to any business man of the right kind who might be chosen to create the system for this work. Thorough method in trained hands working to definite purpose is needed, and this will reach all accessible ends. If some such system could be brought about, I believe that money would come readily. God has mightily prospered the Ohristian people of

POLLING THE CHURCHES FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

this land, and I believe they are ready and willing to make large illvest~ ment~ for the Lord. Once they have tasted the blessings of giving to the Lord in unstinted measure they will not stop.

POLLING THE CHURCHES FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

By LUTHER D. ·WISHARD, New York, Special Representative of the Forward Movement (A. B. C. F. M.).

The first year of experience in connection with the Presbyterian Forward Movement in Foreign Missions revealed certain facts which were fairly startling in their significance and encouragement. One strongly emphasized feature in the policy of the movement consisted in an appeal to a certain class of churches to assume the Lull salary of specific missionaries. This appeal was made to twenty-five churches, and every Olle of them, without a single exception, either increast its annual contribution to the sum required or contributed a salary over and above its regular offering. The entire number of persons present when the appeals were made did not exceed seven thousand, or about two thirds of the church membership. Fully two thousand distinct pledges were made, which probably represented nearly one-half the families in the churches. The total sum pledged was $21,862, an increase of $16,547 over the average contributions of the congregations for the preceding five years. The increase in the several churches varied from fifty to twenty-five lwnd7'ed per cent. The two thousand contributors averaged over ten dollars, which means an average of at least three dollars for the entire membership.

These churches were not selected with reference to any certainty or even strong probability of a salary being secured. As a matter of fact, leading members of almost everyone of them entertained grave doubts as to their church's willingness or ability to provide a salary. (The salaries averaged from $600 to $1,200, according to the country.) One of the interesting features of the entire canvass was the great surprise of the people at their success. The audience in many cases was in a fair condition for a revival of religion at the close of the collection. * The foregoing facts indicate: First-That the heart of the church is sound on the missionary question. They are abundantly able and abundantly willing to furnish the money for the world's evangelization. Second-A distinct appeal must be made and an immediate opportunity must be afforded the people to respond in terms as definite as the appeal. Third-The people are strongly attracted by the proposition to support their own personal representative. They believe in the policy * One church which had averaged twenty-five dollars a year for five years is now rejoicing over its acquisition of a parish in Africa, whose missionary costs six hundred dollars a year. Another church, which stood at the very head in the denomination for per capita gifts, was not satisfied with its attainments until it had provided two more salaries, averaging eight hundred dollars a year. This brings its gifts up to the !tmazing sum of over thirt1/ dollars ?- rnemger.

THE LOLOS-THE RED MEN elF WESTERN CHINA

so ably advocated by the sainted Dr. Gordon in this REVIEW, of projecting their influence as a congregation into the mission field, of extending the boundary lines of their own parish into the unevangelized world, and maintaining a pastor in the foreign section of their parish. There are doubtless enough of congregations in every one of our leading denominations which are fully able to give five hundred dollars and more a year to missions to insure the salaries of all the missionaries needed for the world's evangelization. The majority of congregations which are not able to give this amount, can be lookt to for the means for meeting all the other items in the foreign budget. In this way the mission boards may be provided with both special and general funds.

The Presbyterian Forward Movement has already demonstrated for the churches in America what the Ohurch Missionary Society has done for the British churches, a method which, if pursued, will insure money enough to properly maintain all existing work and workers, and also send to the front an army of student volunteers many fold larger than the present force.

Weare just on the eve of another census, which will require an army of men and a vast sum of money. 'rhe fundamental method of the census is the personal touch. Millions of men will be personally interviewed. Why may we not make an equally thorough attempt to poll the churches for foreign missions?

'rHE LOLOS.-'l'HE RED MEN OF WESTERN OHINA.

BY REV. WM. )f. UPCRAFT, YACHOW SZCHUAN, CHINA. l1issionary of the American Baptist l1issionary Union.

In the far west of Szchuan, the great western province of Ohina, there lies a long broad strip of country which is practically unknown to any but the tribes of mountaineers who inhabit it. 'l'he west-bound traveler along the valley of the Yang-tze finds his road blockt some distance beyond Suifu, at the junction of the Min and Yang-tze, and if he wishes to reach the Ohinese who live beyond the mountains there in sight, he must make a long detour to either the north or south, and spend weeks in a journflY to reach a place but a few miles distant by a direct road.

'rhis snowy range and the contiguous country is known as Liang Shan, and is surrounded by a fringe of Ohinese territory never opened to the outsider save at the will of the owners, who are known as Lolos, or more commonly called by the Ohinese "yeh ren," i. e., wild men, or barbarians. Such a term, offensive and misleading, gauges the popular attitude of the Ohinese toward the Lolos, and would need to be intensified several degrees in order to express the official estimate.

The first thing that (:ltrikes !J,n obs(,lrver is the distinctive dress of the Lolos. 'rhe men wear a loose blouse and loose short trousers made of blue cotton cloth, over which a stout plaited felt cloak is thrown, which reaches from the neck to the knees, and is useful by day in either cold or wet weather, and at night forms an ample covering. A large mushroom-shaped bamboo hat renders the Lolo indifferent to the swiftly recurring changes in the weather on his native hills. One peculiar feature is their manner of dressing the hair. Instead of wearing a queue in the way adopted by the Ohinese, the Lolos allow the hair to grow long in the front, then braid it into a kind of horn above the forehead and bind it round with blue cotton cloth, so that it becomes the most conspicuous object about them. Their women folk wear a short jacket, often finely embroidered, over a plaited skirt much resembling a Scottish kilt. Their feet and ankles are bare-a fine contrast to the crampt deformed feet of the Ohinese women.

The men are lithe, active, spare, rather over the medium height of the Western Ohinese, with slightly oval faces, and deep brown eyes. The women are stockily lmilt, well fitted for the active share they take in the heavier du ties of life. Their life appears to be simple and free from idolatry, though there are priests or rather "doctors" who seem to have a large control of the people.

The position of the women among the Lolos is worthy of note. When a traveler goes through any portion of the country which is tributary to Ohina, but administered by the Lolos, as is the case in northern Szchuan, a female guide is supplied, who, in starting out, dons an extra skirt, and in case of trouble in any place and molestation of the guest, the guide takes off the extra skirt and lays it there till it is redeemed by her tribesmen and the outrage avenged. Laughing, merry creatures are these Lolo women, so far as one can learn in the brief seasons of our observation. Life among them is cheered by song shared in by both men and women, a pleasant contrast to the screoching nasal noise miscalled singing among the Ohinese.

In language the Lolos are as distinct from the Ohinese as in other ways, and while remnants of a written form still survive, but few among the people seem to understand anything about the queer ungainly-looking characters. In this realm there lies a new world to conquer by such as find a call to it.

Burial customs also differentiate the Lolos from the environing Ohinese, in that the dead are cremated, a fact used by their Ohinese neighbors in ridicule and scorn of the hill people.

One wonders what remedies and alleviating plans are found amongst them, and with what armor they provide theml?elves to meet the last enemy. Here also is a new realm for the all-subduing physician from the Western lands, with cordial for both body and soul.

The relations existing between the Ohinese and Lolos, both politieally and socially, are of the kind known as "daggers drawn." The Ohinese scorns and robs the Lolo in any convenient way open to him; the Lolo pays his enemy back in kind wherever he can. Around their mountain homes the Lolos have made a fringe that might be called dead man's land -so bare of life and the things that sustain life have they made it. When opportunity offers, the Ohinese are captured and carried off into captivity among the mountains, and there compelled to labor for their masters till a sufficient ransom is forthcoming for their deliverance, failing which they are held for life, but are fairly treated, and if skilful as carpenters or mechanics, may even find life very agreeable.

On the other hand, the Ohinese capture what Lolos they can by open seizure or bribery, and hold them as hostages. One would be glad to say that such prisoners are fairly treated and life made endurable for them, but with the Ohinese criminal law in its present state of development, those who know how their own prisoners are treated, will not expect much for the Lolos. Filthy dens is the least possible that can besaid of their quarters, to which must be added every kind of indignity, with examination by torture as a culmination of woes.

It hardly need to be said that no attempt at civilizing the Lolos has been made worthy of the name. A limited effort has been put forth to introduce among them the composite creed, known as the doctrine of the three churches-Oonfucian, Buddhist, and Taoist-but this has been from political motives only, and with scant result. There is at most a pro-Chinese element among the Lolos, bought with Ohinese money, and sustained by Ohinese emolument.

The man who scorns his fellows and dubs them with degrading names can hardly be expected to do much for the amelioration of such, and there stands the Confucianist, while the fire of evangelizing Buddhism has long since died out in Ohina. Thus the elevating force must be imported. An unknown people, yet untoucht by love's ministry, a splendid territory awaiting occupntion, and no danger of ousting one's neighbor from the field.

The difficulties are not few. There will be needed more self-denial and power to endure isolation than falls to the honor of ordinary mission work. A prudent approach will have to be made, so as not to rouse the opposition of the Ohinese officials, and thus add needless trouble. Two languages will be necessary, Ohinese first and Lolo afterward, the latter to be acquired from its very beginning. Finally the prospect of years of unrequited labors, in which the husbandman will patiently wait for the fruit of his toil. Yet, with the magnificent result in Burma from the labors for the Karens, with the cheering success among the Laos in northern Siam, there is every ground of hope and inducement to work for the Lolos.

It some Olle or two at the first, having at their disposal the mean,!

FACTS ABOUT BRITISH MALAYA

of defraying the ordinary cost of living, could come into western Szchuan, patiently look over the ground, take time to understand the condition of things, and give themselves up to be led into the best road and method for reaching this new people-unhurried, yet not delaying -waiting, yet still advancing-what might not God work through such in the course of a few coming years!

SOME FACTS ABOUT BRITISH MALAYA.

BY REV. J. A. B. COOK, SINGAPORE, MALAYA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church of England.

In Siam the American Presbyterians work among the Buddhistic Siamese and the Laos of the northern hill country, and occasionally visiting the Siamese of the lower peninsula, who in turn wander down among the Malays. But nothing is done by any missionary, Papal or Protestant, among the Malays and Chinese ofthe east coast of British Malaya.

On the western coast of the peninsula Malacca has for centuries been in the hands of the Romanists, but after more than 300 years the native Portuguese are as low morally and socially in Malacca as are the Mohammedan Malays. Religiously they are not much better, and but for difference of dress, and the use of "Santa Maria" instead of "Rasol Mohammed," the two cults could hardly be distinguisht. Their abject state is notorious. The local Episcopal chaplaiu has given up the little Chinese mission of which he had charge, and the American Methodists in Singapore have sent a Chinese catechist to take up the work.

Penang and Singapore form part of what is now locally termed " British Malaya," which, with these islands, comprises a large part of the Malay peninsula. In both Penang and Singapore there is considerable mission work done, especially by the English Presbyterians and the American Methodists, the former in Singapore, and the latter in both islands. There are also several" Plymouth Brethren" working in the islands on the west coast.

The French priests of the Propaganda de Fide are most active, and number their" converts" by the thousand; so do the Portuguese priests of the Padreado, but their people are almost entirely the descendants of former converts. They are not now aggressive, like the French.

On the west coast, Kedah is still nominally independent, but the other states, viz: Perak, Negri Sembilan, Sungei Ujong, and Selangor, together with Pahang on the east coast, form the federated Malay states, and are directly su bject to British control and administration, under the resident-general. What about Protestant mission work in these states ? In Kedah, I believe, th ere still is none; in Perak the American Methodists have a school and church at Ipoh. Negri Sembilan, and Sungei Ujong are still untoucht, and the capital of Selangor, Kuala Lumpur, which is also the capi tal of the states, h as been occu pied in part by th e American Methodists und the Brethren.

The Presbyterian Church of England's mission to the Chinese has J ohor entirely to itself. Here, in Bahm, the r esidence of the sultan, a Presbyterian church was built in 1883, one year after t he Roman Catholic church. The priest, like the missionary, is non-resident, tho the priests in the straits are numerous, and the Presbyterian missionary is one and alone. He has also charge of the mission church at Muar, on th e bord ers of Malacca, some 108 miles from Singapore. 'l'hese churches are all in the sultanate, which has over 200,000 Chinese, and 50,000 Malays, besides other nationalities and races.

In the interior of t he peninsula t he aborigines are still to be found. 'rheyare known as Iakuns in Johor, Sakais in Malacca to Perak, and n orth of the Perak river as Semangs.

In the Malay peninsula there are over one million Chinese, and six hundred thousand Malays, besides natives of India by the thousand, and many others, waiting to be evangelized. Who will pray, give, and work fo r British Malaya?

KLING P UPPETS IN PENANG1 MALAY P ENINSULA.

These are monster marionettes. The figures a.rc lIfe-size and represent an orchestra.'

INDIA-THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

INDIA-THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT. * In population, diversIty of languages, and variety of conditions, India may well be called a continent. It contains 300,000,000 inhabitants, or more than all of North and South America and Africa put together. India is a land of villages, there being over 700,000 of them scattered over the country, separated from each other by distances averaging about a GROWTH 01…. CHR(ST[A…~ITY.

1~711 18(lc) )len :Iissionaries, .. 906 Women }Ii<sionaries, 370 Native ::len "~orkers, 2,210 Native Women Workers, 837 3,2,~ Protestant Com.muni- cants, 52,813 18",2,122 Pl'otestantAdherants,nt,161 559,661 THE PEOPLE OF INDIA.

Population, 300,000,000 Women, 145,000,000 Voluen uDder instruction, 700,000 Widows, 25,000,000 Yidows under ten, 77,()(X) Children, 117,000,000 Children in Sun- day'schools, 250,000 Tota'l under in- 4,500,()O() struction, 250,000,000 Illiterate, 2,400,000 Christian!;, Non-Chris- 207,600,000 tians, mile and a half. The average population is 370, and the Protestant missionary force provides but one worker for every 400 villages, one to every 180,000 of the population. Thousands of villages are yet untoucht, and millions of men and women have no opportunity to hear the Gospel.

*The map is adapted and reproduced from The Christian (London), The statistics are taken in part from" Across India," by Lucy E. Uuinness.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

JUSTINIAN VON WELTZ, THE EARLIEST EUROPEAN CHAMPION OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS.

The February Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde has a thorough and sympathetic essay on this earliest champion of Protestant missions on the continent of Europe. The author, Dr. Bahlow, does not accept the excuses given for the long indifference of Protestants, especially Lutherans, to missions. The reason was not that they were too much occupied at home, or that their access to the heathen was barred. These facts may explain indifference, but they can not excuse active aversion. The truth is, that while Luther's dislike to missions was confined to missions to the Jews, his followers extended this aversion to all missions whatever. It was, we suppose, a widely accepted opinion among them that the apostolate was exhausted, leaving only the local pastorate, with no authority to preach to the heathen. But it seems that even then the verdict was, not "unlawful," but "unpractical" and "fanatical." Thus, when Baron von Weltz presented his missionary proposals at the Imperial Diet at Ratisbon, in 1664, to the Corpus evangelicorum (the Protestant estates), these are his biting words: I sought a place where many distinguisht and zealous Christians were to come together. The place, it is true, I soon found; but zeal in those thus assembled to advance the kingdom of Christ I found not.

Distinguisht people were they, in sooth, in all manner of sumptuousness, but not in Christian exercises and upright zeal. My printed exhortation was read indeed, but only out of haughty condescension. They praised the same, but only in my presence; I sought assistance to convert the heathen, but I might, in very truth, have rather required help to turn away the Christians before me from atheism. I thought the heathen were in far distant lands, and 10, I found myself in the midst of ,them. I sought' help of the clergy, but they past me over to the laity;. the lay- men excused themselves by the lukewarmness of the clergy. Help was given to many petitioners in worldly matters; but I went forth out of my spiritual concernment empty-handed. Had something secular been propounded by me, I doubt not that at least a part of the assembly would have listened to me. But inasmuch as I set myself to prove that we ought to propagate the kingdom of Christ among the unbelieving peo- ples, even tho it cost the greatest hardships, there was a general outcry: "The work at this time is not pnacticable."

Weltz then publisht an appeal full of passionate indignation against these neglecters of Chri3t's last commission. Thereupon the eminent John Henry Ursinus, Lutheran superintendent of Ratisbon, one of the most highly-considered theolog!J:!ns of the day, was provokt to his violent assault upon the Baron, his proposed "Societas J esu " (" Jesus Society"), and all his plans, proposals, and hopes. He taxes him with selfexaltation-him, the humblest of men!-with deceiving the people, with Quakerism, nay, even Munzerism. The "Jesus Society," he declared, would draw to it all the children of the devil, and would prove utterly ruinous. Weltz now went to Holland, where he was soon forbidden to write or speak for his cause. The Calvinists seem to have been as bad as the Lutherans. However, he had publisht his scheme. Some of his proposals have proved unpractical, and of necessity a certain vagueness hung over all. Yet, almost every principle embraced in modern missions is found here, even to medical missions.

Example, he thought, would speak louder than precept. He laid aside his baronial rank, received ordination from his friend Breckling in Holland as a "Gentile Apostle," gathered together his few friends in Holland, took leave of them in a heart-stirring farewell address, and set sail for Surinam, in le66. He died there in 1668.

"How, we do not know. We have no accounts as to whether he had

ARE WE SOWING SEEDS OF' DISCORD?

any success in his missionary activity. He died solitary and forsaken, the sacrifice of a vocation, the exercise of which he had recognized as God's will, and, therefore, as a Christian duty not to be set aside. For this conviction he surrendered everything-rank, honor, wealth, all the conveniences of life, and, finally, life itself. In his faithfulness to his convictions he remains a shining example for all times. But also the manner in which he presents the grounds of his persuasion, and the proposals which he advances for the realization of his ideas, are interesting and weighty enough to assure him an abiding-place in missionary history.

"The inclination to missionary visionary (Schwarrnerei) which Weltz, so deeply pious a man, showed, as well as his familiarity with Gichtel and Breckling, two men so widely disliked as visionaries and fanatics, inspired in many minds a feeling of cool reserve, or of declared enmity. But even apart from this the Protestant Church of Germany could not be roused to a living interest in missions, so long as the living Christian spirit was held in check by a dead, dogmatically-imprisoned and one-sided orthodoxy. When a change for the better came to pass in this, then the missionary duty also was recognized. And to have contributed in no small degree to this, is the abiding merit of Justinian von Weltz. Even tho his immediate endeavors were without results, the seed which he cast abroad in the missionary discussion which he stirred up did not perish, but soon shot up, and has brought forth a rich harvest."

ARE WE SOWING SEEDS OF DISCORD?* BY J. HEYWOOD HORSBURGH, CHUNG-CHING, CHINA.

Missionary of the Church Missionary Society at Mien Chow.

The various churches at home are sending out their missionaries to new lands practically pledged to set up their respective churches side by side, and so to divide the Christians into parties. I do think we ought to be very honest in this matter, and I say deliberately, missionaries are sent to heathen lands practically pledged, and in many cases actually pledged, to set up their respective churches. At this moment the few Christians in this province of China are being divided into parties or sects. Is this Fight or is it wrong?

Of course, the great object of the missionary societies is to evangelize and make disciples among the heathen. But one society advocates the Wesleyan system, another the Church of England system, another the Baptist, and another the Presbyterian. A man, no matter how orthodox and respected a member, or minister, of his church he may be, can not go, out to the heathen as a missionary of the society which is connected with his church unless he promises, or tacitly consents, to set up that church wherever they send him. The churches at home then are sending out missionaries to heathen lands in such a way as to divide the Christians into" parties."

It will be said: "We must have order; there must be some form of organization." But this does not really answer the question which, in my mind, is this: Does the Lord Jesus send His servants deliberately to start divisions in new countries? If so, then it is all right. If not, *Condenst from The Christian (London).

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

then there is a better way. Itis sometimes said that the different parties emphasize different truths, and stimulate one another. Are these divisions, then, the work of God's Holy Spirit? Look at their attitude one toward another. Do the different churches or sects really help one another? Do these divisions really conduce to the building up of a strong, united Church of Christ? On the contrary, the attitude of the denominations toward each other is often most deplorable, and is a great hindrance to Christian life, and fellowship, and power everywhere. This is not the work of the Holy Spirit.

At present in China there exists generally a very friendly feeling between the different Protestant churches. The missionaries and the native Christians of the various denominations regard one another as brethren, receive one another, and, to some extent, cooperate. Nevertheless the germ of the monster evil is already working, and the Christians are being divided into separate sects or parties. Who is responsible? It is we who are deliberately doing it. To the mind of one who has been thirteen years in the country, and who has watcht this thing taking root, and insidiously spreading, it is inexpressibly sad.

It may be said: "The native Christians would disagree and form sects in any case." Suppose it were so, are we thereby justified in forestalling them and adding to their possible divisions? Some people excuse the importation of opium into China on much the same grounds. In days to come, the divided Christians will then be able to turn to the missionaries and say: "You tell us this should not be, but who sowed the seeds?"

Many will probably agree that in the abstract the present system is wrong, but complain that it can not be helpt. Therefore, it is right! Might we not-ought we not-to come together and earnestly, prayerfully, look for a better way? vVe may deeply value our system, and may be convinced that it is the best. Yet is it always right to insist on introducing it?

Most Christians would agree that it would be wrong to introduce divisions where Christians are already united. Is it not wrong then for us in the first instance to cause them to be divided? Would it not be better to sacrifice a part of a particular system, nay, the whole of it, rather than divide into" parties" those who might otherwise be one? It seems to me worse than a pity to introduce into fresh countries non-essential customs and expressions which have caused endless contention at home". It is natural at first, in a heathen wilderness, where our fellow-country". men and native Christians are few, and everyone is glad to see friends and fellow-Christians without asking to what church they belong, that the danger of our divisions is but little noticed. But the snake is there, lurking in the grass!

Now, what are we to do? That is too great a matter for" one man to settle. My question is, "Are we right?" If not, then the who~e Church or the missionary societies should earnestly, humbly, and prayerfully consider the matter before God, with an immovable determination to find out His will and at all costs to act upon it. But, so far as I can see, the missionary societies and their missionaries are making no serious attempt to avoid or remove these faults which we deplore. Very few seem inclined to sacrifice even trifling non-essentials for the sake of greater unity; unity is not promoted by wilful poliformity.

There are certainly grave and great difficulties in the way of a

OPPORTUNITIES IN TItE PIttLlPPINES

change of policy, yet not so great, perhaps, as might be imagined. ,Ve must have some organization, but I believe a very simple organization is enough, and anything beyond that is a weight. Some churches have become so accustomed to elaborate organization that we can not think of a church existing without it. And yet, perhaps, the native churches are seriously maimed by the amount of organization with which we encompass them. Churches ought to grow naturally; they can not successfully be made to order, according to the particular patterns which foreign missionaries choose to dictate for them. Saul's armor was admirably suited for full-grown Saul, but not for youthful David. The feeble life and weak growth of many native churches, may be due, in part, to our smothering them with grown men's armor imported from the West.

Rather than split the native Christians into sects, let the form of organization be broad enough to include aU the usages which the various churches regard as really essential, and which their consciences will not allow them to forego. But let all yield as far as they can. I long for the day when the missionary societies shall say to their missionaries, " We represent different branches of Christ's Church at home, but remember, we do not send you to the heathen lands to set up our different churches there. Take heed, therefore, to do nothing which shall endanger the oneness of God's people. Make it your aim to unite all Christians everywhere, and to build up, with your fellow workers, one undivided Church of Christ."

I am persuaded the present plan is not, can not be, what God desires. Therefore there is, there must be, a better plan which God does desire. If God's people will consult with Him, and with each other, and be perfectly willing to give up their own plans and preferences, and follow God's direction, then surely He would show us His way.. Among the many things which claim the attention of our societies and councils is anything of more moment than this just now? Something accomplisht in this direction would outweigh a hundred ordinary achievements, because of its Godlikeness, and the blessing, power, and joy that would attend it.

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE PHILIPPINES.* REV. JOHN R. HYKES, SHANGHAI. Agent of the American Bible Society in China.

The Philippine group consists of more than fourteen hundred islands, the majority of which are mere islets or rocks projecting out of the sea. The total area is about equal to that of New England, New York, New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland. The most important of the inhabited islands are only eleven, namely, Luzon, Mindanao, Samar, Panay, Negros, Palawan, Mindoro, Leyte, Cebu, Masbate, and Bohol. The first two of these (Luzon and Mindanao) are larger in area than all the other islands in the archipelago put together. Luzon, the capital of which is Manila, is first in size and importance. Its area is equal to one-third of the entire group. The population is variously estimated at from 8,000,000 to 10,000,000, of which number about one-half are domesticated natives. The remainder is made up of the independent hilI tribes, Chinese Mestizos or half-breeds, Spaniards, and a few other Europeans and Americans.

* Condenst from three reports sent by Mr. Hykes to the American Bible Society.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Before the war there were 60,000 Spanish officials, friars, and soldiers in the islands. The Chinese population is 85,000, besides over 200,000 Chinese Mestizos or half-breeds. Most of the Chinese immigrants come from Amoy; a very small proportion, only about five per cent., coming from Canton. There are scarcely any Chinese women in the islands. The Chinese men almost without exception marry Philippine women, and in Manila the Chinese half-breeds form about one-sixth of the population. As a class they are more cunning and treacherous than the pure natives. The Spanish half-breeds and creoles form a distinct class, as well as an influential one. Formerly the Spanish government encouraged marriages between Spaniards and native women, and such alliances are still quite common. The Spanish Mestizos are more shrewd and intellectual than the pure Asiatic, but they are more suspicious, vacillating, a,nd seem to have inherited the worst traits of both races. Among the native population the Tagals are the principal tribe in Luzon, and the Visayas of the Southern islands.

In the mountains of nearly everyone of the inhabited islands, native races are to be met with which are supposed to be the aboriginal inhabitants. They have not been subdued by the Spanish conquerors of the islands, and even in Luzon there are some of these tribes which have never so much as heard of the Spaniards. The Negritos are to be found in most of the islands. They are a very low type, both intellectually and physically, and will probably disappear before the advance of civilization. The Igorrotes are the chief mountain tribe in Luzon. They are, perhaps, the best of the aboriginal races. They are very tenacious of their beliefs, and after repeated efforts, the Spaniards abandoned the idea of subduing them. There are a number of Igorrote Chinese, who are distinguishable by their oblique eyes and Chinese features.

There are no less than thirty different languages officially recognized. There are four or five of these spoken in Luzon. The Tagalo, the principal dialect spoken in Luzon, is used by one and a half millions; the Visaya by over two millions. Spanish is the language of Manila and or the principal ports of the islands.

SPANISH PRIESTS AND OFFICIALS.

Sacerdotal despotism and official rapacity are alone responsible for the recent rebellion. Not only has the venality of administration been notorious, but the oppression, the cruelty, the injustice of many of the Spanish officials have called to high heaven for vengeance. They sowed the wind and are now reaping the whirlwind. Men, from the governorgeneral down, sought government positions in the Philippines in orde; to make their fortunes, and it was a common saying that a governor who could not in three years retire with a competency was a fool. Every man had his price, and it was almost impossible to get goods through the customs without bribing the officers. The native had to pay tax on everything-the paper on which he wrote a letter, the buffalo that plowed his fields, his chickens, and even upon the eggs they laid. The governors monopolized the trade of their districts. They fixt their own purchasing price, and sold, of course, at current market rates. No conscience was shown by any officer in his rigorous exactions from the natives. The expenses of legal proceedings were so enormous that many a wealthy man was ruined by a single case of litigation.

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE PHILIPPINES

Under Spanish rule the parish priests were the virtual rulers of the provinces, and by working upon the superstitious fears of the natives they often effected a submission to the Spanish crown, which the secular authorities could not secure by a display of force. The clerical and secular rivalries form one of the disgraceful pages in the history of the islands. The friars often usurped civil authority and openly defied the civil governors. From provincial governors down, Spanish officials held their positions by clerical influence, and many of them were the tools, unwilling it may be, of the friars. To oppose the priests, or refuse compliance with their demands, was sure to make one a victim of their intrigue.

The exactions and iniquities of the friars are the subjects of common conversation. Usually taken from the lowest ranks of society, with little or no secular education, intrusted with civil power over an ignorant, superstitious people in places where they were practically subject to no superior authority, the system of semi-sacerdotal government which prevailed in the Philippines waf:> one of the greatest iniquities of modern times. It gave the unprincipled friars a rare opportunity of fleecing the natives and enriching the great corporation to which they belong, and, more than all, of gratifying their lust. Every event in a man's life is made an excuse for getting a fee. There is a tariff of marriage fees, but the priest usually sets this aside and fixes his charges according to the resources of the parties. This abuse of power can hardly be resisted, as the natives have a radical aversion to being married elsewhere than in the village of the bride. The fees demanded are sometimes enormous, the common result being that many couples dispense with the wedding ceremony.

A funeral is another occasion for exacting money from the superstitious natives. A poor man has a death in his family. He goes to the priest, and requests him to conduct the funeral service. He demands an exorbitant fee, which the man says he is utterly unable to pay, and burial is refused. The Filipinos like to bury their dead within twentyfour hours, and the man is in great distress. The priest hands him a small box surmounted by an image of a saint. He rushes through the streets with this, pushes it into the face of every passer-by, who kisses the saint, and for the privilege drops a coin into the box. He returns with the result of his day's begging to the priest. If he is satisfied, the burial takes place; if not, the man is started out again to collect more. The fees of a church near the hotel at which I was stopping amounted to $100,000 per annum. It is not surprising that the great religious corporations are enormously wealthy, and that they have a power consonant with that wealth.

I was shockt at the stories I was told by men whose word I could not doubt, of the flagrant immorality of the Spanish friars. The men who gave me these statements said they were prepared to give names, dates, and places. It is a matter of common knowledge that there is a halfcaste population growing up in many towns in the interior for which the parish priest is responsible. A young man, a resident of Manila, said to me: "I am a Roman Catholic, but I am free to say that I know many of the friars to be vile beyond all conception. No attractive young girl is safe. Nothing is allowed to stand between a priest and the gratification of his lust." A gentleman who has been twenty-five years in the Philippines told me that it is impossible to exaggerate the immorality of the

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Spanish friars. The result of all this iniquity is that the Spanish priests are thoroughly hated by the Filipinos.* I am sure that the Roman Catholics of the United States would be as much shockt as anybody at the immorality of these friars. I am aware that this is not Roman Catholicism as it is to be found in England and the United States to-day, and it is necessary that this should be emphasized in order to comprehend the religious condition of the people, and to adequately realize their spiritual needs. They have had more than three centuries of Catholic Christianity; commodious churches are to be found all over the islands. and they are well attended, but practically nothing has been done to educate and enlighten the people. The Spanish government past a law that the Spanish language should be taught in all the parochial schools, but the order was disregarded because the priests preferred to keep the people in ignorance. It is astonishing that a lower standard of morals does not exist among the people when we consider the character of their spiritual teachers. It is generally conceded that the Filipino priests are vastly more moral than the Spanish friars, and it is perhaps this fact, and their inherent superstitions, that has prevented the people from abandoning all religion. With the native religion is a mere form and not a spiritual life. The symbols of the faith, and the observance of religious rites, are about all he knows of religion. From what I have written there can be little doubt of their great need of the Gospel, and that the overthrow of Spanish rule and priestly domination have, in the providence of God, made this the Church's opportunity to enter these islands with pure, spiritual religion.

QUALIFICATIONS FOR SELF-GOVERNMENT.

While there are doubtless many able men among the Filipinos, I am convinced that they do not have the qualifications which are essential in the founders of the republic. This is not surprising to one who knows the history of the Philippines, and is familiar with the effects of Spanish misrule for more than three centuries. The natives were little better than savages when the Spaniards came to the islands, and while contact with Europeans has of necessity introduced a higher culture, I believe that if Western influence were to be entirely withdrawn, civilization would spontaneously die out in the Philippines. The mass of the people are ignorant in the extreme, and they are not prepared and will not be prepared for many years for self-government. It will be generations before their aspirations to become an independent commonwealth ought to be realized.

I think it would be difficult to find a more needy field, and the call that comes to the Protestant churches of America is loud and urgent. The people are and have been without the Bible.t They know there is such a book, and that is about all.

*Every Spanish friar ought to be banisht from the islands. If not, there will be endless trouble. I ought to have said that the Jesuits were never accused of the gross immorality with which the other orders have been so freely charged. They were driven out of the provinces by the other religious corporations, and their work was almost entirely confined to Manila.

t The Scriptures at present available for distribntion are Spanish, Spanish-English, besides portions of the New Testament in Pangasinian. Tagalog. The Gospel of Luke is being issued in Vicol by the British Bible Society, and a translation of the same Gospel into Ilocan is in progress.

THE ENTRANCE OF THE BIBLE INTO RUSSIA

THE ENTRANOE OF THE BIBLE INTO RUSSIA. * In the first decade of the present century the Bible was practically unknown in Russia. H was indeed possible to secure German and Slavonic texts (the latter being the church language of the establishment, but not at all understood by the great majority of the people), and occasionally a copy in the Finnish, Polish, Lithuanian, or Esthonian languages could be met with; but in the Russian language there were no copies of the Scriptures to be had. In 1812 Napoleon invaded Russia, and the Russians, defeated in all the battles, were compelled to retreat. The Ozar Alexander 1. and his advisers were in despair. Only one man among those with whom the emperor associated remained calm and hopeful, and that was Prince Galitzyn. Finally the czar askt him the cause of his good spirits, and the prince drew out of his pocket a small copy of the New Testament a·.d Psalms, and informed his ruler that this book was the source of his comfort and joy. The czar wanted to see the book, but it happened to fall to the ground, and, in falling, opened at the ninety-first Psalm, and the czar's eyes fell on the opening words of this Psalm. Deeply moved, he askt for the book, and became a warm lover of the Scriptures.

Soon afterward John Paterson, a representative of the British Bible Society, arrived in St. Petersburg, and askt for permission to establish a branch in Finland. The czar not only granted the request, but also contributed 5,000 rubles toward_the project, and further is[lUed the order that in Russia proper, even while the French were yet in Moscow, a Bible society on a large scale should be establisht, so that all Russian subjects could have a Bible in their own tongue.

In this way the St. Petersburg Bible Society received governmental approval December 6, 1812, and the czar himself became a member. The first meeting was held in January, 1813, when Prince Galitzyn was chosen president. The members were not only adherents of the state or orthodox church, but also Protestants and Roman Oatholics. In the same year a Bible society was established for the German Baltic provinces. In Moscow, too, a similar organization was effected, headed by the archbishop of that metropolis. As early as 1814 the various local societies were united into a general body, the Russian Bible Society, and among the new members were a number of Russian grand dukes. The outspoken object was to have every Russian family in the empire the possessor of a Bible. In order to secure a good translation into the Russian, the czar contributed 30,000 rubles and a stone building in St. Petersburg. In the year 1823 the Bible had already been translated into sixteen dialects of Russia, and 40,000 copies had been imported from abroad,. in addition to the 805,000 copies issued by the Russian society. There was no lack of funds. In the first ten years of its activity, this society expended the sum elf 3,687,000 rubles, and yet, as Prince Galitzyn himself declared, the supply was not equal to the demand among the people.

An unexpected change came after the death of Alexander 1. in 1825, when Nicholas 1. ascended the throne. In the following year the new czar issued an edict dissolving all Bible societies in Russia, and refused to permit private printing concerns to circulate the Scriptures, and ordered that all the copies on hand in the depots should be sent to St. Petersburg, where their fate was to be decided by the Holy Synod, which ~ From the Kirchenzeitung, of Leipsic. Translation made for The Literary Digest.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

body alone was to have the right of circulating the Scriptures. This body did practically little or nothing in this direction, and soon the mat- ter rested altogether. In 1845 an English wholesale merchant in St. Petersburg, when requested to furnish a copy of the Russian New Testa- ment, reported that it had been impossible for him to secure a single copy of either the Slavonic or the Russian Scriptures in that city, altho he had offered the highest price for such a book; and that in Moscow too the supply was nearly exhausted. After a great deal of agitation, the Holy Synod decided that it would print S,600 copies of the New Testament in the Slavonic language, as it was thought this would supply the actual need. Nor was more done at that time.

In the reign of Alexander II., Bible societies were again permitted to do their work in Russia, and in 1869 "The Society for the Spread of the Scriptures in Russia" was organized, and this association has in the twenty years of its existence spread more than a million and a half copies of the Bible, or parts of the Bible, throughout the empire. Headquarters . and depots are at St. Petersburg and Moscow, and a network of col- porteurs has been established in all the leading cities. In the year 1898 Miss Hoerschelmann, the daughter of a high officer, devoted herself entirely to the work of distributing the Bible among the prisoners, and has in this way made use of 60,000 copies.

PROGRESS OF OHRISTIANITY IN KOREA.* There is no more beautiful sight in any land than that of a Ohristian home. In Korea there are twice as many as there were last year; homes where morning and evening father and mother gather children and servants about the family altar to offer to the God of nations homage and prayer in the name of His Son; homes where the dread demons of the heathen abodes, have been cast to the moles and the bats, and Ohrist, and the Bible, and song, and love, and hope and better things have taken their place. We have been in and out of these homes and have found them clean and neat and tidy. Wife-beating, a universal practice in Korean homes, has been banisht. One wife told in a prayer-meeting of the changed behavior of her husband toward her. "No more drunkenness and hard, unkind words and low, vile talk. We eat at the same table. at the same time. and out of the same dishes."

Two thousand years ago, to the sick, the blind, the lame, the lepers, the suffering of every kind, there was no touch like that of Jesus of Nazareth. It will be an underestimate to say that 25,000 Koreans found relief from disease and suffering in Ohristian hospitals of Ohrist, in this country last year. Ohristian medicine appeals probably in a special manner to the Koreans, because of a national weakness for medicine in theory and practise. No country of Asia has paid more attention to medicine than Korea. For centuries the peninsula was the fruitful source whence, on the one hand, Japan came for medical knowledge and China for drugs. Christ and Christianity in the character of a physician has special attractions to the Koreans.

In a beautiful little village near a seaport there lived a man who had once bought a Christian book. He had often studied its contents, but it was meaningless to him. One day a Korean Christian landing at the * From the Korean Repository.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

seaport saw the village a mile away across the valley, and led by an impulse went there, and to the first man he met announced himself a believer in the Jesus truth. This villager was the man with the meaningless book, and he received the Christian with great joy, "For," said he, "I have a Jesus book, but that is all I know about it. Come and make it clear to me." That was in August. We are told that there are now ten Christian families in that beautiful village, which has not yet been seen even by a foreign missionary.

The fast-falling night found a colporteur of the Bible Society in a strange village. He accosted a villager and ask for food and lodging. It was given and when the evening meal was over the neighbors came in to niagi, "talk." Among them was a school-teacher who did not thiuk there was "any good thing out of Nazareth," but the earnest words of the colporteur imprest him and he bought a Chinese Bible on trust. The next we heard was that the school-teacher and his friends were hard at work weaving mats and sandals to earn money to pay for their Bibles anil. buy more Christian books. In the center of a small town there is a large grave which has been the seat of a spirit shrine for hundreds of years, and which gave the town its name shrine-town. But the heads of the village became Christians and led many of the villagers to follow their example, and now at that grave where formerly the only symbols of religion were barbecued dog and the wailing chant of the mudangsorceress-we have a Christian chapel, and each Sabbath enlightening and uplifting instructions.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Ride into Southern Morocco, F. W. Wynn. Macmillan's Magazine (March); The Kongo State and its Critics, D. C. Boulger, F01·tnightly Review (March); Through Pigmy Land, A. B. Lloyd, Wide World Magazine (April).

AMERICA-Peculiarities of American Highlanders, Prof. M. E. Merriam, Congregational Work (March); Revival of the Mormon Problem, Eugene Young, North American Revl.ew (April); The Future of Cuba, Robt. P. Porter (ibid.); Cuba and Puerto Rico, Bishop Ninde and A. B. Leonard, Gospel in All Lands (April); The Ancient Religion of Mexico, Assembly Herald (March); South America-its Condition and Missions, Woman's Journal (March); Facts About Brazil, The Foreign Missions Journal (April).

CHINA AND KOREA-American Opportunities in China, Gilbert Reid, Forum (April); Chi· nese Church of To-day, Dr. F. L. Potts, Chinese Recorder (February); Family Life in China, Mrs. Pitcher, Gospel in All Lands (April); Martyrs of Kucheng, Henry Mostyn, Wide World Magazine (April); Korea and the Koreans, Homer B. Hulbert, Fort,m (April).

C,TY MISSIONs-Settlement Work, Anson P. Atterbury, D.D., Homiletic Review (April).

EUROPE-After the War in Spain, Missionary Herald, Ireland, (February); Spain and Her Future, Nicolas Estevanez, Independent (March 20).

INDIA AND MALAYSIA-British Rule in India, J. P. Jones, D.D., North American Review (April); Domestic Conditions in India, R. W. Munson, Good Health (March); How Gods are Made in India, E. W. Hopkins, New World (March); Strategical Importance of Work among the Higher Classes of India, J. P. Haithornthwaite, Church Missionary Intelligencer (March and April); Mission Work in Malaysia, R. W. Munson, Medical Missionary (February).

ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC-Samoa Illustrated, Overland Monthly (March); Visit to Samoa, L. M. S. Chronicle (March); Results of Missions in Hawaii, Missionary Herald (April); The Friars in the Philippines, Irish Rosary (March).

TURKEy-Smyrna and its Field, J. P. :IIcNaughton, Missionary Herald (April).

GENERAL-Cooperation in Christian Work in our New Possessions, Dr. Teunis S. Hamlin, Independent (April 6); Selection, Education, and Probation of Native Workers, Rev. G. H. Pole, Church Missionary Intelligencer (March); The Epworth League and Missions, Review of Missions (April); Higher Education of Girls in Mission Fields, Mrs. J. R. Mott, The Intercollegian (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Situation in China. China, he says, is like a timepiece BY J. T. G. introduced into a Chinese village, Who shall write of the situation which has always been content in China? Sir Robert Hart, baronet, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of the Impe- with noting sunrise and sunset, rial University of Peking, says, has had a "career to which there and the seasons. " Any news from is no parallel, east or west." What Li Hung Chang is among native China," he says, "is incomplete servants of the Chinese government, Dr. Martin affirms, that is and misleading, unless the precise Sir Robert Hart among its foreign employees. "Rare in personal moment of writing be appended to qualities, and exceptional in opportunity, he looms up like the Tung- what is written." This seems cho pagoda, which, rising from a level plain, becomes a part of the strange about a great people whom landscape, and attracts the eyes of all who turn their faces toward we have been wont to think of as Peking." only making geological progress- Toward the close of last year, at an official dinner party, at which a quarter of an inch in a million of Sir Robert was one of the guests, in a conversation with Marquis Ito years or so. of Jal}an, Sir Robert is reported to have said: RECENT REFORM MEASURES.

China is indeed a difficult coun- Certainly the recent reform meastry. A year or two ago I thought I knew something about her affairs, ures came in an avalanche. Take and I ventured to commit my views to writing. But to-day I seem to those formulated in six weeks, as have lost all knowledge. If you askt me to write even three or Mr. Cornaby notes them; four pages about China, I should be puzzled to do so. There is only June H.-Decree for the estabone thing that I have learned. In lishment of a University at Peking. my country the rule is "break but never bend;" in China the rule. is June 2O.-Decree that the Ts'Ung "bend but never break." li Yam'Un report on the encourage- ment .of art, science, and modern Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby of agriculture. China, writing in the Methodist Recorder, of London, says: "Sir June 23.-Decree that the essay Robert Hart himself has given up (or moral sermonette) be abolisht generalizing or prophesying con- as the chief test of qualification for cerning China. The only safe ob- degrees and rulership over cities jective revelation is, 'The Lord and districts. reigneth.' " He asks, "Who can sketch the view from the deck of a June 27.-Ministers and princes boat heaving and tossing in a ordered to report on the proposal storm?" The new element in to adopt Western arms and drill for all the Tartar troops.

July 4.-Establishment of agri- cultural schools.

July 5.-Decree for the introduc- tion of patent and copyright laws.

July 5.-Board of war ordered to report on proposed reform of military examinations, the disuse of bows, arrows, and other anti- quated anachronisms.

July 29.-Decree for the establish- ment of school boards in every city of the empire.

Little wonder that somebody should think the fire was dropping from the burning axles of this Chi- nese leader. Where the first check came from it is not easy to affirm.

Some say from Russia. The em- peror had taken to a study of Mackenzie's" History of Christian Civ- cials were charged with treason; ilization in the Nineteenth Cen- six of them were tried at night, and tury," and literature of like type. five of them lost their heads. Some The Russian minister is credited of them, if not all of them, were with pointing out that reforms on men of convictions, and with the that line meant democracy; and courage of them. "My head may· the emperor and the czar would drop," said the son of the governor both be counted out. The empe- of Hupeh province, "but know you ror's aunt was equal to the emer- that a thousand heads will rise in gency. She could "screw her cour- its place." age to the sticking point." She had done so before; she had poi- Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, writ- soned two empresses to make her ing of all this in the Baptist Mis- way to the throne on which she, sionary Review of India, asks: like Milton's Satan, "exalted sat." "Did the dowager succeed?" and When Tung Chih, the emperor, answers it by asking, "Did Athadied, she kept the secret, and four- Hah succeed? Did J ezebel suc- teen days after he was dead issued ceed? " proclamation of thanksgiving for his convalescence. By royal decree The leaven of all this reform has she made the boy Kuang-Shu em- been working through all the years peror, and ran the empire herself since the dowager was born. Right till his majority; and-resumed the under her eyes, right under her control of the government when nose, the whole state of things, for the spirit of reform, shown in the the existence of which she would, measures above named, got away if she durst, decapitate the boy to with him. whom she yesterday committed the empire, and from whom she There is little room for wonder to-day snatches it, has been developthat the emperor's reform party ing. The influence of the diplocould be so easily squelcht, for it matic bodies, of the books written had no backing of military force. by Chinese ambassadors after re- The whole military strength of the turning from abroad, the Western country was under the control of management of maritime customs, the Manchu politicians, who were the Western merchants, and, most opposed to reform, and thus at the of all of the missionaries, has, as disposal of the dowager. One only Dr. Ashmore states, superinduced hope was left them. Li had an conditions of a resistless reform. army of 37,000 men, splendidlooking fellows, but something THE CENTRAL GOVERNMENT. befell them in the Japan war and they were not. They had been There is one change-a reform-to reorganized at Peking undEr which the dowager herself has been Yuen Shi-kai, whom the reformers compelled to be a party. Western thought they might trust. They nations think of the emperor of gave him their confidence, and he China as they might of the embetrayed them, and they were left peror of Russia or Germany, as wholly without military backing. having imperial power to act for" the whole nation. This was never The dowager choosing a time heard of in China, till Western when the foreign ministers were powers insisted on dealing with the absent, obtained possession of the emperor as the unit of the Chinese emperor's person, usurpt the government. The several provinces scepter, and commenced a reign of are a confederacy of independent terror, in which sixteen high offi- states. The central government is not to assume any initiative, but to control the action of the provin- merely states in severalty. That is cial administrators, register their reform of a gigantic nature, not proceedings, and to remove, de- even ratified by the states, but grade them, or advance them, as acquiesced in under the law of occasion requires. Itwas less than necessity. Reform goes on resistforty years ago that the Tsungli lessly. China is not, and never again Yamen was establisht to comply can be what she was fifty years with the demand of foreign govern- ago. ments for a central imperial avenue of dealing with the empire as a Meanwhile the missionary movewhole in diplomatic and treaty ment is greatly accelerated. Even matters. It is not yet ten years the present dynasty, at one time, since this emperor's "council," now forbade the teaching of the Chrisgrown to a board of eight persons, tian religion. Christians were first appeared in the Red Book, the obliged to labor in secret and with record of state departments. constant fear. Fines, imprison- ment, banishment, torture, and And yet this central imperial death threatened them. But the power, of which China has, in a edict of the seventeenth year of way, known nothing till within a Kuang HSll made it lawful to prophalf century, has been compelled agate the Christian religion. to recognize the allotment of large Chinese preachers may go everyparts of the China coast to foreign where proclaiming the Gospel. If occupancy. Russia has practically perchance they are disturbed, the annext 400,000 square miles of law is on their side. There is a territory, important strategically, signal turning of the people to the even if it does not contain more missionary since the China-Japan than one-twentieth of the whole war. population. It is said to be ten times as much territory as all the RIOTS AND REVOLTS. rest of the European powers have together got. The other nations have Missionaries, like others, have to appropriated all the rest of the take chances of residence in a coast, except some 200 miles or so on country subject to local outbreaks Pechili. We knowhow it is. Great and uprisings, such as constantly Britain and Germany control the occur in China. The Sz-chuan Shantung coast line, Great Britain province has just now been plunged that of Kiangsu and of Chekia,ng, into peril by one of those organized too. unless Italy gets a slice of it. marauding expeditions. Yu, the Foochow is preempted by pro- son of a deceased opium den prospective claims of Japan. Great prietor, part proprietor of a coal Britain takes Canton province sea- mine in the center of the province, line, and southward from that nicknamed Mantze, the "savage," France claims her "sphere of in- has been for a long time under ban, fluence." and efforts have been made to capture him. He was captured in Thus China has lost all inde- June, 1898, but was rescued by his pendent control except in the sympathizers. He then rallied some " Hinterland." She can do nothing malcontents, whom he armed, and with her coast line, but by pitting they raided the Roman Catholic the foreign powers against each converts in central Sz-chuan, and other. C':tina has ceased to be the captured missionary Fleury. Elumere confederacy she was. The ding capture, they entered Hochou, world has demanded that she be a sixty miles distant from Chungnation-a United States-and not king, with anti-Christianproclama- tions. The movement assumed the proportions of a revolt, and him: "When I was a young man missionary property and mission- God said to me, 'I am going to aries were in peril, and it was said evangelize Inland China, and I am Chungking itself was invested, if going to do it through you, if you not captured, by the rebels. On will walk with Me.' When I learned September 15th they looted the that God was going to do it, I was American mission, and burned the eager to go, because I felt the reproperty of the Roman Catholic sponsibility of the work would rest mission at Hochou. on Him, not on me."

But all this, as we have said, in At the noonday meeting. Janua great empire like China, with a ary 18th, Miss Weatherly, of Lafourth of the population of the hore, said that the C. E. pledge world to be governed, must be emphasizes the old claims of the expected; and disturbances every- Christian life, viz.: (1) prayer; (2) where liable to be provokt by the study of God's Word; and (3) members of the secret societies the doing of God's will. Rev. Mr. which honeycomb the empire, must Chamberlain pointed out that the be reckoned in to the count. They pledge touches the whole range of have little to do with the great our duty to God, man, and self. underswell of change, reform, and Mrs. Nelson, of Lucknow, showed progress. which is everywhere felt the desirableness of getting new over the empire, and affect but converts to Christ to conduct meettemporarily the temper of the mass ings; firstly, for the sake of others, of the population, which is kindly because they occupy such little toward the missionary. time in their addresses that an op- portunity is thereby given to others The Allahabad Oonvention. to speak; a.nd secondly, for their own sakes. Such an one once con- The Student Volunteer Move- ducted the meeting of the society ment, and the Christian Endeavor- which she represents, and remarkt ers of India, held a three-days' afterward: "It's done me a world conference at Allahabad, India, in of good, because it has made me January last. The attendance was hunt up the Bible, as I should never large, and the representatives were have done otherwise." Rev. R. from all parts of India, including Burgess showed that the word" I" many denominations and races. occurs nine times in the pledge, At the reception meeting the ad- which lays emphasis on the indidress of welcome was responded to vidual, and causes one to say: "I by Mr. Chamberlain for South India, stand in single relation to God." Rev. H. Anderson for Bengal, Miss The result of this sense of personal Phillips for Orissa, Rev. S. V. Kar- responsibility is a strong desire to markar for Bombay, Mr. Samuel win souls to Christ. An open pal;'- Baker for Central Provinces, Dr. liament followed, crowded with Campbell for Central India, Miss choice thoughts apd m,etb,odljl, va- Nazar Ali for Punjab, Mr. Andrew ried and helpful. Stuart for Scotland, Rev. R. Burgess for Wales, l'Ir. J. N. Forman At the meeting of January 19th for S. V. M., and Mr. Pollock for two addresses were given, which the Railway Mission. The last re are summarized in the Indian Witsponse was a short, stirring, humor- ness as follows. Rev. Robert A. ous address from Rev. F. B. Meyer, Hume made the following points on in the course of which he remarkt tha,t Hudson Taylor once sa,iq to "GOD'S CLAIM ON OUR TIME:"

1. Time means opportunity. It is helpful to translate common words into those less common, to open of offices on that day, and deget at their deeper meaning. prived large numbers of their week- ly rest. A great mass-meeting, in 2. Opportunity means God. It is which the various non-Christian well to take these common words communities were represented by and transmute them into Divine thousands, assembled, and a veheterms in order more clearly to ap- ment protest was made against the prehend their true significance. proposal of government. The pro- test was effectual. The departure 3. The motto over the platform- of the mail was permanently fixt Christ for India-implies that In- for Saturday, and Bombay has its dia is for Christ. If God is for official and commercial day of rest. time, time is for God. God before Of all. the holy influences that abide time, God in time, God through with him in his manhood, the most time. Time for God, time in God, precious are those of the Sabbath time through God. Holy living evenings with his mother. The makes holy time. Sabbath is God's great opportunity for working out for man His 4. Time is God's opportunity for blessed purpose and plan. us to become what He wants us to become, and do what He wants us Day of all the days the best, to do. He enables us. Emblem of eternal rest.

5. Time is opportunity for God to Rev. G. L. Wharton, speaking on do for us what He wants to do. He "GOD'S CLAIM ON OUR MONEY," wants a chance to do His mighty work in us. As a mother for the read various passages of Scripture, child, so God for us. dwelling briefly on each (Ps. xcv: 4-6; I: 10; xxiv: 1; 1 Cor. vi:20). One 6. Emphasizing time, all time. thought preeminent-God owns The speaker had a vision. He had everything. He is absolute owner seen a great sheet let down from of money, and all that makes Heaven in which were all manner money. The Lord has given us the of days, and a voice he heard say- earth, but that does not affect His ing: "Robert Hume, what God ownership. Passages were read hath cleansed that call not thou from Leviticus in reference to the common." Not simply on Sunday tithe. God is not an Indian zeminwill the Father have men to wor- dar, or an Irish absentee landlord, ship Him, but every day in the enriching himself by impoverishweek. ing others. The tithe is not an ar- bitrary thing with the Lord. In 7. God's claim on our time. Men that little zila, Palestine, God had have been said to be possest of the a great work to do, preparing for devil, but never possest of God. the enri~hment of the world. He God gives us time. The joy of son- made the provision of the tithe in ship is that what is ours is God's. order to carry out His plan. God's Time being ours is God's. operations then were confined to that little territory; no mission- 8. God's claim on our time. The aries were sent abroad. But now compulsion of love is much greater His missionary servants are spread than the compulsion of law, and all over the world. If God required the obedience of love is much the tithe for the maintenance of sweeter than the obedience of law. the rites and ceremonies connected God's claim is based upon what He with a tent in Palestine, how much has done for us, and what is His more for a work that engirdles the world! The fact is, money is plan for us. required for all things and all enter- Finally, we have these treasures prisee. There neVer was a tiwf,) in earthen vessels. The Sabbath was made for man, God's special opportunity for man. ,Vhen we see the awful unbroken drudgery of life in India, how thankful we ought to be for the Sabbath! No let-up for the sons and daughters of toil in India. No opportunity for family life. That the day of rest is regarded as a boon by the thoughtful people of the land, was shown in Bombay a few years ago. The proposal was made by the authorities to make Sunday the day of departure of the English mail.

Th",t wQuld have involved keeping when money was more needed for boards to enter Cuba and Puerto the work of God in the world. Rico, and a number of these boa~ds have appointed "committees of Giving is a higher standing than two" to confer together as a joint receiving. It is more blessed to committee with reference to a give than to receive. The speaker division of these fields. It is im- read from Malachi about the giving portant before any of the boards of the tithe, and the opening of the buy or secure property, and thus windows of Heaven. First giving, determine the location of their sta- then receiving, then dispensing in tions and work, that these fields partnership with God. Can we should in some way be parcelled begin with less than a tenth? out, so that the whole ground may When at home in America, a few be covered without several denom- years ago, he found in seventeen inations working in the same States as many different plans of towns and districts. The probable raising money for religious pur- relative needs of Cuba and Puerto poses-the fancy-fair plan, the pew Rico to other parts of the world plan, the box-or-the-jug plan, etc. are not such as to require all the Compare God's simple, common- boards of missions to open work sense, self-respecting plan with there; but if they do, a wise division those he had enumerated! In clo- of territory will greatly aid in sing the speaker told of a mission- getting the work on a good founda- ary from whom he had requested a tion. contribution for the Bible Society, but inability to give was pleaded. A study of the subject of comity Expense had been incurred by in respect to overlapping and in- moving, by sickness during the efficiency, owing to weak under- year, etc. Besides, he belonged to manned stations, and lack of con- the Priests and Levites, for whose centration, would reveal the support others gave their tithes. possibilities in increast efficiency From Numbers xviii: 26 the speaker and results from the present showed him that even the Levites staff of workers and financial were under obligation to tithe their outlay. It is not only far more tithe receipts. economic for each board to concen- trate in one district, but far better It would be very profitable read- for the whole work. This has ing if we could quote from the ad- ample proof in the countries where dresses of Rev. Mr. Meyer, two or it has been carried out; witness three each day, but we can only Turkey, Egypt, Ceylon, Burma, touch on this greatly important Siam, Korea, Madagascar, and convention. parts of India, China, and Africa, the most vigorous native churches A Word on Missionary Oomity. being where the missions are not bidding against one another for the BY w. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. service of native helpers, where the stations are mutually supporting Many of the friends of Christian and well manned by members of missions in this and other countries one body. Thousands of cities and are looking for a solution to the villages are to-day unoccupied by problem of different societies work- the Christian Church, because we ing in the same field without per- are in bondage to denominational petuating the divisions that have traditions and ownership in little to do with the great essentials property. upon which our Savior and His apostles preacht. As a layman who has given te~ Jt is now proposed by some ei~ht years to the study of the economics no; one says, advisable but not of missions, I am in correspondence with all parts of the world, and practicable; Mr. Curtis says, absoknow many cases that need the kindly judgment of an unbiased lutely necessary. Southern Presbyjury, to which the missionaries would gladly submit. I have yet terian Mission: Advisable. Cumto meet the layman who cared what denomination occupied a berland Presbyterian Mission: particular field, providing the people were getting the Gospel and Desirable, but we doubt its practicahis own church was doing its full share, somewhere. The various bility. North Japan Reformed Misdenominations have never been more united and cooperative than sion: Advisable and possible for the they are to-day, and, therefore, we ought to realize in practical co- cooperating missions. South Japan operation and comity what could not have been effected fifty years Reformed Mission: One thinks it ago. desirable but difficult, one not COOPERATION IN JAPAN. possible, and one theoretically Apropos of this communication from Mr. Grant, we note that the simple but impracticable. The Methodist and Presbyterian missions of Japan have united on a German Reformed Mission: It "plan of cooperation in Sundayschool publications." They are to would be a great convenience, and follow the international lesson course and to publish a teachers' there seems to be no reason why journal; a quarterly, for advanced and intermediate pupils; a leaflet, such a uniform scale of salaries for the primary scholars; all to be publisht at the Methodist Publish- could not be drawn up and then ing House, the editors selected from all the cooperating bodies. improved upon from time to time On some other items the several as experience demanded." missions doubt if they can cooperate. For instance, in the It will be noted that these twenty-first report of the Council of Missions cooperating with the answers are exclusively from the Church of Christ in Japan we find the question, "Would it be advis- several bodies represented in the able and possible for the cooperating missions and other missions Church of Christ in Japan. No working in the same or contiguous territory to have the same scale of quotations of views from "other salaries for evangelists and school teachers?" The answers are sum- missions" are given. But if these marized as follows: "East Japan Presbyterian Mission: Opinions cooperating missions can not agree differ. West Japan Presbyterian Mission: Two say, yes; one says, on what at this distance seems so simple a proposition, it is scarcely probable the "other missions"

could be brought to sufficient unity of view to make this proposal prac- tical. Still we think in a general way it can be done. J. T. G.

The Outlook in the Sudm.

The proposal of the Sirdar Lord Kitchener to erect a memorial col- lege to the lamented Gordon at Khartum, and, as Kipling says, where they yesterday mowed to death the people, to "call the liv- ing to school," has been received with widespread enthusiasm,' and quickly the amount the sirdar called for was exceeded by thou- sands of pounds. 'The policy is a farseeing one. Great Britain is in Egypt to stay. But whether a purely secular college is all the memorial that ought to be raised to so noble a Christian as was Gordon, needs only to be askt, and it is the hope that at the earliest moment answered. The becoming memorial consistent with public safety the is a great Christian missionary sirdar's restrictions will be with- movement, prudently and charita- drawn. They are not novices in bly conducted, in which the Church administration who adopt these of England Missionary Society resolutions. Sir John Kennaway might at least lead. This society moved them and Sir Richard Tem- was making preparations to re- ple seconded them. enter the Sudan, from which they were driven fifteen years ago by A petition is being circulated to the Dervish insurrection. Lord Salisbury, expressing deep re- gret that the Church of England But the sirdar, with a strange Missionary Society has been de- sort of fatuity, proclaims that terred by Lord Kitchener and Lord Christian missionaries must not Cromer from entering on work at come to that country. If he meant Khartum and Omdurman, and that war conditions were prohib- this sets forth what we have preitive of evangelists for the imme- viously affirmed, that the British diate present, that would have been learned their lesson in the Indian taken in good part; but it was not mutiny. This petition says: "We so understood. We predicted that have in mind the similar disastrous the British religious public would policy long pursued in British brook no such dictation from the India, and rejoice to know that sirdar or any other official in the governors, generals, and other high British government. They have officers of state have entirely renot yet forgotten Cawnpore and ceded from that policy." Delhi, which, even if it were superstition to believe, yet they believed And the sirdar will have to reand still believe, to have been God's cede from it, too. It turns out to judgment on the British East India be scarcely within" practical poli- Company for its rotten policy of tics" just yet, for the sirdar has exclusion of the Christian teacher not yet finished conquering the from its territory up to the meas- Sudan. ure of its restrictive power. A Forward Movement in the Province We are not at aIL surprised to meet at once with a vigorous pro- of Kiang-si, China. test against the sirdar's mandate. The House of Laymen for the BY REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR. Province of Canterbury has entered its condemnation of this wretched Missionary of the Ohina Inland Mission. policy. They welcomed the sirdar's noble effort to elevate and instruct This is not the first time that this the people of the Sudan and Upper province of China has been brought Egypt through the proposed Gor- before the readers of the MISSIONdon College, but they affirm that ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In "no effort to perpetuate the the issue for February, 1896 (p. memory of General Gordon can be 114), (,here appeared an article enconsidered adequate which does not titled "Notes on Kiang-si, a Provinclude the direct proclamation of ince of Central China." The REthe Gospel of Jesus Christ to all VIEW of September, 1898, presents, the races inhabiting the upper in the Missionary Digest Departbasin of the Nile, which has re- ment (p. 678), "A Call to Advance cently been brought under the con- in China," giving a resolution trol of England. ,. They express ad~pted by the Church Missionary Society, callmg for an advance of all missionary enterprise in the great empire of China, and refer- THE FORWARD MOVEMENT. ring, at the close, to a forward movement proposed by Mr. J. Hud- The great need, so apparent from son Taylor, of the China Inland the above figures, has led Mr. HudlYiission, to be begun in the province son Taylor, general director of the of Kiang-si. We here give again China Inland Mission, to issue an briefly some data of that province, appeal that earnest prayer be and of the forward movement pro- offered to God that He will, first of posed in connection with the China all, grant increast spiritual bless- Inland Mission, commending it to ing to -all the missionaries and the prayers of God's people. native Christians already on the field, and that He will select, pre- THE PROVINCE. pare, and send forth, for work in Kiang-si, twenty a,ble, earnest, and Position: Central China, south healthy young men as a first conof the Yang-tu River. Lat. 25° to tingent in the forward movement. 300 N. (the same as Florida and North Mexico). Lon. 1140 to 1180 E. Mr. Taylor, in some papers on this forward movement, which Area: 72,176 square miles. Larg~r have appeared in China's Millions, than the combined areas of the has writteu that it is intended these Canadian provinces of New Bruns- twenty men should form" a special wick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Ed- itinerant missionary evangelistic ward Island; or than the combined band, willing to consecrate five areas of the American States of years of their lives to itinerate New York, Vermont, and New work, without thought of marriage Hampshire. or of settling down till their special work is accomplisht." He further Population: Over 15,000,000 (some says: "The work would be arduous, estimate it as high as 24,000,000), involving much self-denial; but it at least one-quarter that of the would bring with it much blessing United States and three times that and great spiritual joy, as the comof Canada. mand, 'Preach the Gospel to every creature,' was being obeyed. In Missionary Work: Protestant keeping of His commandments missionary work is carried on by there is great reward. (See Psalm the American Methodist Episcopal xix: 2.) The workers, when ready, Mission, the Woman's Board (of the M. E. Church), the English would go out two and two-i. e., Brethren, and the China Inland Mission. The combined staff (in- two missionaries and two native cluding wives and lady workers) is helpers – to previously arranged about 90, tho the male missionaries districts, to sell Scriptures and do not number over 30. These mis- Gospel tracts, and to preach the sionaries carryon work in some glad tidings. Living together in 50 stations and out-stations, where the same inns, for companionthere are now (1898) about 750 ship and fellowship, they would native Christians. If these workers often separate during the day, one were evenly divided among the missionary and native brother population of 15,000,000, there going in one direction and the would be six missionaries to each other two in another, and meet million. In the United States and again at night to commend to God Canada there are over 1,200 or- the work of the day, as before setdained Protestant ministers to each ting out they had unitedly sought million, not to reckon Sunday- His blessing. Two-thirds to threeschool, lay, and lady workers, of quarters of their time being thus whom there is a vast army. occupied, the remainder would afford opportunity for bodily and mation wiII be gladly furnisht on spiritual rest and refreshment, for application to the North American branch of the mission, at No. 632 continuing the Chinese studies of Church Street, Toronto, Canada.

the missionaries, and the sys- Our Question Drawer, tematic Bible studies of the native A correspondent asks: helpers in rest centers in charge of Will you be kind enough to furnish such experienced missionaries. information as you may be able to give in re- gard to the running expenses of boards of " This forward evangelistic move- foreign missions? What I want to know is, what per cent. of the income of the boards is ment is not intended to be a substi- spent upon the machinery of the boards tute for, nor to supersede, but to (salaries of secretaries, treasurers, and other officers, office rents, expenses of printing, supplement the present localized agents engaged in making collectIOns, and in working up the churches, etc.), and what work. . . . Twenty consecrated per cent. in doing the work for which the young men, with good health, boards exist (salaries of missionaries in the field, etc.)? sound judgment, Christian experi- If this were answered catechetience, stedfastness, a y i e ld i n g cally, we would say from three to spirit, a love for prayer and for the twelve per cent. of their income. The explanation of the variation Word of God, and a deep zeal for is found in the difference of the items which they estimate as cost; souls, are needed." some have loss on their publication account; some count, this, others do Later on, as the way opens, lady not. Some have profit on the same count. Then, of course, the per workers will also be needed for cent. cost is in favor of the societies having large incomes; the salary work among the women. And it and other items will be less per cent. than with those having small is our earnest prayer that the receipts, yet one may be as economi- cally administered as the other. forward movement, beginning in One society raised, several years ago, a separate and special fund, Kiang-si, may very soon be ex- the income from which was to meet tended to all the other provinces of the office expenses, without taking anything from the regular receipts the Chinese Empire. from other sources. Anything like All Christians are urged to unite an intelligent comparison of these ratios would involve an elaborate with us in unceasing prayer for the article. An average ratio would, perhaps, be seven or eight percent. following: The Rev. D. L. Bonner, D.D., 1. That these twenty men, and contributes to the Presbyterian the needed native workers, be Journal the following figures showraised up and sent forth speedily. ing how much missionary money, in the various denominations, goes 2. That the missionaries and native Christians already in Kiang- for running expenses. The above si be daily filled with the Holy statements must be borne in mind, Spirit. however, in order to draw accurate 3. That the duty of each one of conclusions from these figures. us regarding this forward movement be made plain. Let us, in Presbyterian: Per cent. Per cent. deep reality, ask our Master, nsed on used for "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" field. expenses.

N. B.-The mission referred to in Home ……………… 93.48 6.52 this article is interdenominational Foreign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93.85 6.15 Consolidated ……….. 93.63 6.37 and international. Members of all Protestant Episcopal. ….. 92.30 7.70 Methodist Episcopal. …… 93 60 6.40 evangelical churches, irrespective American Board ……….. 92.46 7.54 Reformed Church (Dutch). 95.09 4.91 of denomination, are accepted for Presbyterian South: Home ……………… 8940 10.6Q service in China, if felt to be other- Foreign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93.98 6.02 United Presbyterian: wise suitable. The mission will be Home ……………… 95.70 4.30 Foreign…………….. 98.00 2.00 glad to correspond with any who have faced the whole question prayerfully before God, and are clear in their conviction that He would have them take the definite step of offering themselves to the China Inland Mission. Any infor- IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Money and Missions. enough to awaken an effervescent enthusiasm by tales of dire need 'Ve present this month a sympo- and heroic effort; more attention sium by leading missionary secreta- needs to be paid to the education of ries, pastors, laymen, and women Christians in the true motive for on "Missionary Interest and Mis- missions, viz., loving obedience to sionary Income." It is a subject of the command of Christ. very vital importance, but one on which there is a wide divergence of The fault and the remedy lie opinion. largely with the pastors. Some opportunities have arisen for hostile According to carefully-collected criticism of missionaries and mis- statistics the total gifts by Ameri- sionary boards, but a fuller under- can Christians to foreign missions standing of the difficulties and did not decrease last year, but in- arduous labor connected with mis- creast by $300,000. The figures are sionary life and missionary admin- approximately as follows for the istration would quickly dispel the incomb of American missionary distrust which may be engendered societies and boards: and fostered by partial and preju- diced views. Many, for example, 1890-1891 •.•• .- …………………… $4,180,6G2 severely and, we believe, unjustly 1891-1892 •.•.••••.•.•…..••.••••.•••• 5,006,283 criticise missionary secretaries be- 1892-1893 ……………………….. 6,089,402 cause of their salaries, not con- 1893-1894 ……………………….. 5,173,749 sidering the immense labor which 1894-1895 ……………………….. 5,672,772 their duties involve, or the fact that 1895-1896 ……………………….. 5,693,020 many may give largely out of their 1896-1897 ……………………….. 5,255,006 salaries. We believe that it would 1897-1898 ……………………….. 5,549,340 be of great advantage if some one would give money to endow mis- From this it will be seen that sionary secretaryships in order there has been a fluctuation in re- that no contributors might think ceipts, for which it is difficult to that their money was being used to account. No doubt, the causes of run the machinery instead of going the decrease in the income of many direct!y to the foreign field. of our foreign missionary boards have been manifold. Amongothers, An increase, and a steadiness in hard times, lax views in regard to missionary income proportionate the need of supplanting heathen to the demands of the work, can creeds (probably fostered in part by be obtained only by a cultivation of the Parliament of Religions), the the grace of continuance. The batales of unsympathetic travelers as sis of missions needs to be emphato the "luxurious living" of mis- sized, systematic giving must be sionaries in foreign lands, the false practised, and the mission field deductions from the expensive should be kept constantly before buildings erected by many mission the people-the facts relative to the boards, and especially the many needs, the progress, the difficulties, undenominational enterprises and the administration, etc. Special independent appeals, both at home objects naturally and, we believe, and abroad. Such work as that of legitimately, appeal to the heart of Ramabai in India has, no doubt, Christians. Giving should not dediverted many contributions from pend on sensational appeals, but it denominational channels. But even stands to reason that men and such causes do not adequately ac- women will give largely in proporcount for the falling off of incomes. The most deepseated cause may be the lack of a true foundation for the missionary motive. It is not tion to their knowledge of existing these new enterprises. which are needs. Donors do not like to trust now before the public, than for the distribution of their gifts en- those which are of long standing. tirely in the hands of secretaries, Many societies refrain frOI.J. enterand to feel that they are lost in a ing because they have not the general mass while other definite means, but we .know of none which and worthy objects clamor for help refrains from principles of interon every side. "Ve believe that denominational comity. We believe some method should be devised for that a golden opportunity has been bringing I'!pecial needs before Chris- lost to put these principles into practians, not so much to impel giving tise. Vast fields in Asia and Africa as to direct gifts. remain unoccupied while societies prepare to crowd upon each other The whole problem has been par- in a few small islands. The need tially solved, at least, by the wom- in these new possessions is great, en's missionary societies and prayer but comparatively there are vastly circles. Here spirituality is fos- more needy fields which an unselfish tered, interest is quickened and spirit would lead some to enter directed, and those who give and in preference. pray keep in contact with the work. According to our latest intelli- The Missionary Occupation of Our New gence the following societies have Possessions. entered, or propose to enter, the islands which have been ceded by The recent war has thrown heavy Spain: 'responsibilities upon the people of the United States, not the least of CUBA. them being the giving of the Gos- The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. pel to the people of Cuba, Puerto The Presbyterian Board of F. M. (South). Rico, Guam, and the Philippines. The Presbyterian Board of H. M. (North). All of these islands were nominally The Congregational Home Missionary Soc. Roman Catholic under Spain, but The H. M. B. of the So. Baptist Convention. had little opportunity to know the The Baptist Home Mission Society. Gospel of Christ either by precept The Foreign Christian Missionary Society. or by example. It is a commentary The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (South). on Spanish morality, that one of The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (North) (1). the first laws enacted by the United The African Methodist Episcopal M. S. States was necessarily against im- The F. M. S. of the United Brethren in Christ. moral plays in the theaters and the The Christian and Missionary Alliance. sale of indecent books and pictures. The Society of Friends.

The zeal which the various mis- PUERTO RICO. sionary societies have shown in The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. planning to send missionaries to The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. these islands is in some respects The American Missionary Association. commendable, but dashes rudely to The American Baptist Missionary Society. the ground our cherisht hope that The Christian Home Missionary Society. now at last missionary comity The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (North).. would be put into practise. The The African Methodist Episcopal M. S. result of the preliminary confer- The United Brethren in Christ. ences of missionary secretaries The Christian and Missionary Alliance. seems to have had little practical The Society of Friends. results, but every organization which can secure the funds makes THE PHILIPPINES. plans to enter. One reason may be The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. that it is easier to raise money for The Presbyterian Board F. M. (North). The American Baptist Missionary Union. The Foreign Christian Missionary Society. The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society. The Christian and Missionary Alliance.

GUAM. The American Board C. F. M.

In addition to these societies are the independent and interdenomi- E. Speer. Exception has been national workers of the Bible and Tract societies, the Salvation taken to it, notably by The Gospel Army, etc. Some steps have been taken with a view to denomina- Message, in an article headed tional comity and the division of territory, but nothing which meets " Sound the Alarm." The real purthe demands of the situation. "The good is the enemy of the best." We pose and purport of the paragraph rejoice that Christians are stirred with a desire to carry the Gospel criticised was misunderstood by the to these islands, but who will say that this method is right? As men critics. I t was taken by us as a sort and wonlen are converted in our "new possessions," are they to of sarcasm or semi-humorous chalhave denominational labels? For once at least Christians should lenge. Mr. Speer knew that he unite in preaching a simple Gospel, and in founding one church under was throwing down a gauntlet that the simple name of "Christian." There should be no rivalry to estab- would not be soon taken up, and in lish sects, no waste of money or energy, and no· discredit brought the same spirit the REVIEW repeaton the cause of Christ by divisions among brethren. We know of one ed the challenge. The stanchest harmonious church in which there are eleven different denominations, among Protestants may safely say including Friends, Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians, etc. It is to the Roman Catholic Church that, not too late to take the necessary steps, but it soon will be. A divided if they will send out men who will church is not according to the mind of Christ. preach the simple Gospel, Protes- Some means should be devised tants will turn to other fields. That for carrying out the principles of Christian unity and of missionary challenge need not be qualified until comity. Why not organize a board composed of representatives of all it is at least nominally accepted. the leading societies of America at least, and give this boardautho1'ity Whoever will faithfully preacb to decide the interdenominational questions which can not be decided Christ and Him crucified to lost otherwise? These conferences accomplish little; somebody must men, should have encouragelnenthave power delegated to it in order that something may be done. should, at least, be let alone.

Roman Oatholic Missions. As to the general principles in- In our November (1898) number, volved in the criticism, a few comp. 869, was quoted a statement on Roman Catholic countries and ments must suffice. missions, attributed to Mr. Robert l. The paragraph, as it stands in our Novenlber issue, does not voice our own sentiments, nor is it free from risk of misconstruction. But our repeated utterances in these pages must have assured our readers that we believe many of the principal doctrines of the Romish Church to be both false in teaching and evil in tendency. There is a demand for Protestant missions in papal lands, not because they are Roman Catholic, but because they are not in any proper sense Christian and evangelical.

2-. In some cases there is a deplor- able state of ignorance, immorality, and superstition, which is con- ceded by papists themselves. A leading missionary in South America says after thirty years' experience, that the average condi- tion of the people there is so de- graded that their state is practi· cally worse than if nominal Chris- tianity had not found entrance; and some papal communities have proven harder fields than pagan lands.

3. The principle of the New Testament is that in all Gospel effort, preference is to be given to the fields most destitute of Gospel bazaars, and score of similar expelight; and that whether in pretense dients whereby money is so often or in truth Christ is preacht, if only raised for "the Lord's purposes," He be preacht, we are to rejoice. so-called. There was a spirit of Whenever, therefore, the Roman giving, praying, and praising mani- Catholic Church sends out mission- fested, and the spontaneity of the aries who by precept and example whole offering was its charm. preach the Gospel, Protestants Thousands of pounds will need to may well occupy more needy fields. be secured yet before the colossal This we believe to have been Mr. building will be completely re- Speer's meaning, tho, perhaps, his stored, but from the cheerful utterance was not sufficiently manner in which previous gifts guarded. have come in without pressure or urgency, there will aparently be 4. 'Ve wish every attitude and little difficulty in raising the whole utterance of this REVIEW to be sum. May the future of this great markt by charity to brethren as church be full of blessing and its well as loyalty to truth, and it is missionary influence pervade the a part of charity not unduly to world. magnify the errors of professing disciples. The Roman Catholic L. H. B. Yie, a Korean stUdent Church has conserved certain pre- at Cliff College, Dr. Guinness' Insticious truths, but dangerous errors tute in Curbar, England, takes exhave permeated the whole lump, ception to some statements in our and we fear that the general influ- February number (p. 117), and we ence of Romanists everywhere is think his words worthy of a place toward a ceremonial righteousness here. It is only fair to say, howrather than justification by faith, ever, that the statements referred and that the mass, the confessional, to were only an extract from an the worship of the Virgin, and article by Robert E. Speer, a man prayers to the saints, and like prac- whom we know to be moved by a tises everywhere foster bondage to deep love for the Koreans, and a priestcraft and an idolatry scarcely sincere respect for many of their less ensnaring than that of heathen- characteristics. Mr. Yie says in ism. If this be true, charity becomes part: laxity when it leads to silence or restrains earnest protest. With I have found in your magazine a few statecharity to all and malice toward ments in which Korea has been very unnone, we must maintain a Gospel favorably estimated, especially that about standard and witness against error His Majesty. the present emperor of Korea. whether found in Protestant or in I pray much f"r the success of every mispapal teaching and practise. sionary there, and I believe there is the light of the Gospel in the" Land of lIiorning Calm," At the Metropolitan Tabernacle where the people begin to seek for the truth of Christ. I speak with the sentiment of the in London, in March, there was Koreans. His Majesty, the present emperor of Korea. is a gentleman and kind sovereign, held a unique gathering for the with an admirable idea of modern civilization and sympathetical feeling toward the missionraising of contributions toward the aries of every country. In regard to the condition of the government, if the new completion of the rebuilding. Mrs. wheels of the political machinery continue in regular motion as they have now begun, the Charles H. Spurgeon, the mother, world will in time see a new Korea.

with her two sons, Thomas, the pastor, and Charles, pastor at Greenwich, stood for some hours to receive the offerings, and a steady stream of gifts poured into Mrs. Spurgeon's hands, until be- tween six and seven thousand pounds were received. The whole affair was well managed and con- trasts beautifully with the various and elaborate festivals, fairs,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA, by C. F. Harford to anything recorded in apostolic Battersby. Maps. Illustrated. 8vo., 346 days. pp. Marshal! Bros., London, and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. The book, however, possesses an- $1.50. other attraction, in the wise and spiritual sayings which are scat- This book is the brief record of tered through its pages. And of the short life of George Lawrence these we give some few "hand- Pilkington, who recently fell, in fuls " gleaned as from the corners Uganda, and whose name, like that of the field, almost without selecof Mackay, will be inseparable from tion, hoping many may thus be led the Gospel triumphs in that land. to examine for themselves the The book is so full of suggestion and riches this book contains. instruction that we give it ample space in this REVIEW, in addition A few extracts will suffice to to the extended references already show how suggestive and helpful made to it in the article on the were Pilkington's views of Gospel Pentecostal Movement. (See p. 321.) truth. As to continuance in sin: First, the volume is valuable as Once a man sees the awful danger from the story of the life that extended which he has been rescued, he won't see how over only thirty-two and a half close he can get to the precipice without years, from June 4, 1865, to Dec. tumbling over. He will hate that which so 11, 1897. Pilkington died, shot down nearly ruined him, and which crucified his in the effort to quell the "second Savior-sin and the devil. Repentance means mutiny" in Uganda. It was after a change of mind, and doesn't imply sorrow some seven years in the field, dur- of necessity; true sorrow for sin can not ing which he had showed himself come, I believe, till after conversion. Regret one of the most efficient workers for its evil effects is quite possible, but sorever in Africa, and especially gifted row because God hates sin is impossible till in translation of the Word of God. our heart feels the same holy impulses as God. A second attraction of the volume is that it forms a fitting sequel As to lack of assurance: to the biography of Alexander Mackay. That gives the story of Doubt of our own acceptance with God, of the Uganda mission during the Qllr everlasting salvation, comes from selfearlier days and up to the appoint- righteousness in the garb of humility. It is ment of Pilkington; so that the because a man imagines that something in two together give us a connected himself is necessary to atone for sin that he account of the most remarkable doubts whether he is saved. I stick to missionary triumphs which have Leviticus xvii: 2 (probably xvii: 11 is meant). been known in Africa within a half century. Indeed, it may be The difficulties of translation: questioned whether, with the exception of Johnson's work at Sierra Luganda, tho a very rich language, may Leone, the revival at the Hawaiian happen to be weak just where Greek is Islands, and the great work among strong. We have used one word for the the Telugus, the century has known Greek ."..<VI'-4 (spirit), "',;X~ (soul) and KapSt" anything else equal to the victories (heart). of the Gospel in Uganda since the martyrdom of Hannington in 1885. Again, the word for u to love" and ". to These thirteen and a half years will" is the same in Luganda; hence, "achave seen a transformation equal cording to the will of God ., might mean" the love of God." Again, for "accept" and H be- lieve" there is only one word. P. 194, If a man wants to go in for what are called worldly pleasures, I can't see what good it would be to hinder him: if he tastes the pleasures which God gives, the others drop off, as a dog drops a bit of potato when you offer him a bone. There isn't time for both. say, let every man no as he is disposed in his heart. A man is what he is disposed in THROUGH ARMBNlA ON HORSEBACK. George his heart to be; what he does is only a symp- H. Hepworth. Map and illustrations. tom of what he is, and of very trifling impor- 8vo. 354 pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., tance comparatively, except as a symptom. New York. The devil changed would be a devil still. Even when he appears as an angel of light, As known to most of our readers, he's still the devil. P.202. the Rev. G. H. Hepworth was sent by James Gordon Bennett of the Referring to the need of being New York Herald, "to take a filled with the Holy Spirit (see lead- bird's-eye view of the Armenian ing article, pp. 324). region, where so many horrible massacres have taken place, and to If it had not been that God enabled me, discover, so far as possible, the after three years in the mission field, to ac- present conditions and future pros- cept by faith the gift of the Holy Spirit, I pects of this nearly exterminated should have given up the work. I could not race." The story of the expedition have gone on as I was then. A book by is told in this book, and told in a fas- David, the Tamil evangelist, shewed me that cinating way. As the journey was my life was not right, that I had not the undertaken with the full knowl- power. P. 222. edge and consent of the sultan, and under the protection of a body- At Liverpool conference, in 1896, guard sent by him, it would seem Mr. Pilkington said some very wise natural that Mr. Hepworth should and striking things: be somewhat prepossest in his favor. But we lay down the book, If yon speak to an African of God, he does feeling that the writer has sought not know what you mean, and your words honestly to tell the truth. The convey to him no significance. If you would tr.uth was indeed hard to get at, win him, you must give him the testimony of for as he says: a Christian life. While I think the sultan is honest, I also To gain the heathen you must live with think he has been misinformed. The docu- them. Get close to the hearts you would win ments sent to the palace were a tissue of lies. for Christ. Let your heart be entwined with The Armenians can not be safely trusted, their's. Let n~ barriers of big houses, or because their terror makes multiplication clotl.es, or custom, or national prejudice easy. The Turkish officials can not be mar your work, nor any pride or daintiness. trusted, for since all Europe was infuriated, Let us become all things to all men-become, their whole business was to minimize the not pretend to be. affair.

As to missionaries' qualifications We get an interesting glimpse of he said: Constantinople, a city of a million inhabitants, without a postal de- Realize the importance of physical care in livery; a glimpse, too, of the Conthe matter of food and flesh. The best train- stantinople Turk, who has learned ing is to be able to live on the simplest food, all the vices but none of the virtues and never to indulge in sleep. In the matter of modern civilization; who, of food the Israelites were first tempted, and while a thousand years behind the in the matter of sleep the disciples failed in times, "fancies he is in the vanthe hour of our Lord's need. guard of civilization."

Uganda was, fifteen years ago, an Trebizond is the real startingisolated mission field in the center point of the journey through Anaof a vast dark continent. Now a tolia. And here we first meet the Armenians, of whom Mr. Hepgreat highway is projected from worth says: Cairo to the Cape, with Khartum and Uganda as its two main junc- A more hopeless people it has never been my lot to behold. The number of those who tions. Livingstone and Gordon and have lost all, and must begin life anew, is Mackay and Hannington have beyond the reach of computation. At every helpt, by their lives and deaths, to missionary st&tioll in the Gountry, you wUI open up this highway. Livingstone declared in the Senate House at Cambridge in 1857, over forty years ago; I know that within a few years I shall be cut off in that country, which isnow open; do not let it be shut again! I go back to Africa to try and make an open path for commerce and Christianity; do you carry out the work which I nave begun; I leave it for you. find orphans by the score, made orphans by note that the Turk is ashamed of the mas- as base a crime as ever stained the page of sacres. The whole nation is conscious of its history. guilt.

At Erzerum we reach the Mr_ Hepworth in his journey " center of the Armenian question." from Erzerum, visited Mt. Ararat, Here the ghastly massacre was past through Bitlis, Diabekr, Ain- begun by bugle call, and ended in tab, and westward again to Smyrna the same way. Frequently the and Constantinople. The book writer pays a tribute to the mis- abounds in vivid descriptions of sionaries. For example: the people, the roads, the schools, the horses, the scenery of the land In Erzerum they live in one of the dirtiest so greatly blest by God, so greatly parts of the city, where the filth is little less cursed by man. than ankle-deep, but they are doing a wonder- ful work. Of course, they attempt nothing in One further glimpse of the mis- the way of conversion. They are practically sionaries: engaged in a mission to foreign Christians. There are nearly two hundred children in the I have seen a large number of these mis- boys' and girls' school, a large majority of sionaries, and I have found them rather a sad whom were made orphans by the recent set of men. They are without congenial comdisasters, and are wholly dependent upon panionship from one year's end to the other; the missionaries for their support as well as they lead lonely and secluded lives; they are their education. keenly on the watch for danger, not to them- selves, but to the people among whom they As to the causes of the massacres; work. That kind of life tells not only on a there is no single cause, but a man's brain, but on his body as well. The complication of causes. In the first price to be paid for the enlightenment of the place, "the Turk has conquered nation is very heavy, but these noble men the Armenian by force of arms, and women earnestly are willing to pay it, but the Armenian has the better of and I for one feel that my poor life amounts the Turk by force of brains. Up to to nothing in comparison; so with a full the time of the recent massacres heart, a heart with a big ache in it, I cry, the Turk was continually losing I. God bless them." money, while the Armenian grew richer every day." This could not THE AMERICAN COLONIAL HANDBOOK. By last. forever, and on occasion must Thomas C. Copeland. Maps. 16mo, 181 end in bloodshed. pp. 5Oc. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London_ . The Armenians, while theoretically on an equality with t.he Turks This is an exceedingly useful and before the law, are subjected to all timely volume, being a "ready sorts of petty tyranny, are fre- reference book of facts and figures, quently tortured to secure testi- historical, geographical, and commony, are continually treated as mercial, about Cuba, Puerto Rico, political suspects by the petty poli- the Philippines, Hawaii, and ticians, who wish to stand well with Gualn." Each of the "colonies" the central government. On the is taken up separately, and is in the slightest pretext a man is regarded form of a catechism, most of the as a revolutionist, and the slightest information desired being clearly incident is the signal for a and concisely given. The facts as to massacre. Cuba are given under the headings of geography, climate, mountains, As to the extent of the mas- rivers, harbors, roads, transportasacres: tion, population, cities, agriculture, sugar, tobacco, vegetables, min- Out of, perhaps, a population of six erals, animals, finance, commerce, hundred thousand, it would be a moderate and shipping. There are also conestimate to say that fifty thousand have been denst historical and geographical killed. These victims were mostly men, heads notes and statistical tables. The of families. Very few women were murdered other "new possession!;!" are simi- !,nd verr few children. It is interestinl;' to larly treated. The following are and conditions of this archipelago. some of the facts given as to Mr. Lala is a man of education, and Guam: wields a facile pen. His descrip- tions are vivid and picturesque, and The Mariana Islands, or Ladrones, were his narratives full of interest. discovered by Magellan on March 6, 1521, The photographic illustrations are being the first archipelago in the Pacific seen good, but the map is too small to by Europeans. They were annext to Spain be of much practical value. The in 1668. The group consists of fifteen small lack of an index is only partially islands, of which only five are inhabited, and supplied by a full table of contents. of these Guam is the largest. The islands are of volcanic origin and partly mountainous, THE TRANSFORMATION OF HAWAII. By Belle with an aggregate area of 420 square miles, M. Brain. Illustrated. 12mo, 193 pp. and a population of 10,170,8,561 of whom are $100. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, on Guam. Guam is 27 miles in length by 3 Chicago, and Toronto. to 10 miles in breadth, with an area of 198 square miles and a coast line of 100 miles, Any book on Hawaii has now par- in which there are three harbors. The ticular interest for American read- natives resemble the Tagals of the Philip- ers, and any book which does not pines, and are lazy, ignorant, and of low treat largely and sympathetically morality. The soil is fertile, and rice, maize, of the work of the missionaries in cotton, indigo, sugar, cocoa, and tobacco are the redemption from ignorance and cultivated. The inhabitants were nominally degradation of the" Paradise of the converted to Romanism, but are now as Pacific," is fundamentally lacking. much in need of the Gospel as before the Miss Brain has had much experi- priests arrived. ence in educating young people in the cause of missions, and it is for THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By Ramon Reyes them especially that she tells the Lala. Map. Illustrated. 8vo, 342 pp. romantic and thrilling story of $250. The Continental Publishing Co., "How American Missionaries Gave New York. a Christian Nation to the World." Her book gives reliable information The Philippine Islands have sud- as to the character of the islands denly risen out of obscurity, and and their inhabitants, the main numerous books. of more or less points of their history from their value have been suddenly thrust discovery in 1778 to their annexaupon the market. Next to Dean tion to the United States in 1898, Worcester's volume this by Mr. and some of the remarkable epi- Lala is by far the best. Dean sodes connected with missionary Worcester, writing as a scientific work. Much incidental informaobserver, considers each island tion is also given as to the pronunseparately, describing the country ciation of Hawaiian words, Haand people from an outsider's point waiian numerals, ordinary exof view. Ramon Lala writes, as pressions, proper names, songs, only an educated native could, with prayers, etc. The story is told in an intimate knowledge of the peo- a charmingly simple manner, calple, and, no doubt, with some culated to interest persons of all prejudices as well. He gives the ages. Every Sunday-school library history, political and religious, should have the book. from a native view point, and describes the character, customs, and BRIGHT BITS, for Reading in Missionary Socioccupations of the peoples, and the eties. Second series. Compiled by Mrs. animal, vegetable, and mineral M. S. Budlong. 12mo, 204 pp. Paper. products of the islands in a way 4Oc. Mrs. Budlong, Rockford, Ill. which shows careful study. The last two chapters give the story of Mrs. Budlong's "Bright Bits" Dewey's victory and the American will be welcomed by many leaders .occupation up to Aug. 17, 1898. of missionary societies. They con- These two volumes supplement !;list of Bible readin~s, appeals, each other happily in giving a two-sided view of the cltaracter poems, exercises, stories, and sug- imagination. The day has past, gestions for programs, all of which we are glad to say, when Bible will be found exceedingly useful. pictures were chiefly characterized Many of the readings are from by their grotesque anachronisms, well-known authors, and would and in the Illuminated' Bible the occupy from one to ten minutes in artists show a sympathetic and en· reading. lightened skill.

THE ROYAL COMMISSION ON OPIUM. The report Monthly Missionary Bibliography, of the commission compared with evi- dence from China that was submitted to HISTORY of THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. the commission. An examination and an appeal. By Arnold Foster, with a pref- Its environment, its men, and its work. ace signed by the Archbishop of Canter- By Eugene Stock. 3 vol. 8vo, 6•. each. bury, and 147 others. 8vo, 41 pp. 6d. Church Missionary SOCiety, London. P. S. King & Son, London. THE FLAMING TORCH IN THE DARK CONTINENT. This seems to us an unanswer- By Bishop William Taylor. Illustrated. able proof of the lack of thorough- 8vo,675 pp. $2.50. Eaton & Mains, New ness and honesty on the part of York. the royal commission as a whole. Opium is undoubtedly the curse of UNDER THE AFRICAN SUN. By W. J. Ansorge. China, and is so recognized by the Illustrated. 8vo, 355 pp. $5.00. Longmans, Chinese statesmen, assuredly by all Green & Co., New York. Christians. The crime of England in forcing the trade upon China, HISTORY OF THE COLONIZATION OF AFRICA and in continuing the imports, is unmitigated. Absolute prohibition BY ALllllN RACES. By Sir Harry H. Johnof the exporting of rum and opium. ston. Maps. Bvo, 320 pp. $1.50. The should be enforced by all nations Macmillan Co., New York. which claim to be either Christian WEST AFRICAN STUDIES. By- Mary H. Kingsor civilized. Read Mr. Arnold's ley. Maps and illustratIOns. Bvo, 633 pp. examination if you wish to be con- $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. vinced that the royal commission ON THE SOUTH AFRICAN FRONTIER. Wm. carried on its investigations with a Harvey Brown. Maps and illustrations. view to uphold the criminal traffic. 8vo, 430 pp. $3.00. Charles Scribner'S Sons, New York. THE ILLUMINATED BIBLE. Teachers' Edition HISTORY 0>' SOUTH AMERICA. Translated 8vo. Flexible covers. American Bible from the Spanish by Adah D. Jones. House, New York. Maps and indexlls. 8vo, 345 pp. The Macmillan Co. This is one of the modern Bibles, IN THE KLONDYKE. By Frederick Palmer. self-pronouncing, with marginal Illustrated. 12mo, $1.50. Charles Scrib· references, concordance, maps, ner's Sons. numerous helps, and nearly 600 AMERICAN COLONIAL HANDBOOK. By T. C. original illustrations, (mostly vign- Copeland. Maps. 16mo, 180 pp. 5Oc. ettes). We scarcely know whether Funk & Wagnalls Co. or not to class the last mentioned INDUSTRIAL CUBA. By Robert P. Porter. 8vo. feature among the helps. For the G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. most part they are exceptionally HAWAIIAN ALLIANCE AND ANNUAL FOR 1899 well conceived and executed,and for Compiled by Thos. G. Thrum. 8vo, 203 young people, or those especially pp. 75c. Baker & Taylor Co., New York. susceptible to impression through THE REAL HAWAII. By Lucien Young. $1.50. pictorial art, will be interesting Doubleday & McClure, New York. and helpful. To our mind it is not THROUGH NEW GUINEA WITH A CAMERA. By adapted for a "Study Bible," and Capt. Webole. 8vo. Frederick A. Stokes, as a rule we believe that teachers New York. will find more assistance from the IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH AND ON THE COAST " helps" and maps than from these OF THE CORAL SEA. By Richard Semon. tasteful {lroduC£s of the artist's Maps and illustrations. 8vo, 552 pp. The Macmillan Co. CHINA AND ITS FUTURE. By Rev. .Tames John- ston. Illustrated. 12mo. 180 pp. 4 shil- lings. Elliot Stock, London. DAVID HILL: MISSIONARY AND SAINT. By Rev. W. T. A. Barber. Chas. H. Kelly, London. JAPAN AND ITS RESCUE. By A. D. Hall, D.D. 12mo, 150 pp. 750. The Cumberland Publishing Company, Nashville, Tenn. IN NORTHERN INDIA. By Rev. A. R. Covalier. Illustrated, 8vo, 174 pp. 3. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. MODERN PERSIA. Rabbi M. G. Daniel. 224 pp. 75c. Henderson & Co., Toronto. SPAIN. By F. A. Ober. 16mo, 285 pp. 60c. D. Appleton & Co., New York. THE CITY WILDERNESS. A Settlement Study. Edited by Robert A. Wood. $1.50. !loughton, Mifflin & Co., BostoU.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. 4,367,152 last year. For use in Europe 80 languages are employed, -Rev. I. S. Hankins in the Bap- in Africa as many, and 24 for Mostist Missionary Magazine remarks lems. The number of alphabets that if a missionary could have used is 40. An agency on the line knowledge of everything under the of the Suez canal sells Bibles in 70 sun, he could have use for it every languages. week. In his own experience he has had to be housebuilder, doctor, -The Hindu Shastras have given lawyer, preacher, and teacher. us India; the Koran has given us Arabia, Turkey, and North and -The faculty and students of Central Africa; the doctrine of McMaster University, Toronto, set Gautama Buddha has given us :aside one day each month for the Burma, Tibet, and Siam; the teach- :study of missions. All lectures in ings of Confucius have given us ,the arts and theological depart- enfeebled distracted China. The ments are suspended on that day, Bible has given us Britain, Gerand the large attendance of faculty many, the United States–nations and students shows how much the which, tho unhappily afflicted with day is appreciated by all. The numberless evils because the Bible Volunteer Band corresponds with is not yet allowed full supremacy the graduates of the university in in the individual and national life, the mission field, and letters from are in the van of human progress, the alumni are read at every meet- enlightenment, and civilization. ing. In five hundred years no really use- ful invention or valuable discovery -Rev. F. B. Meyer at a recent has originated in any land outside gathering in Calcutta recom- the pale of Christendom. Neither mended the Christ method of pro- Asia nor Africa for twenty generapagating Christianity, and said tions has contributed a single idea that if he were a young missionary from which the world is reaping he would do his very best to "train comfort, enrichment, or uplifting twelve apostles, seeking to imbue impulse. How is this ?-Indian them with his own spirit, living Witness. with them, working with them, and sending them forth." A man -A company of 60 gentlemen of the fullest consecration, largest dined together in a Boston hotel faith, greatest tact, soundest judg- the other evening. That is no ment, and ripest experience would unusual occurrence. The same be necessary for this kind of work, hostelry witnesses, during the but given such a combination of winter season, many similar gatherqualities and twelve workmen de- ings of business men, but in this velopt in this way, a most effective case they assembled not merely to and blessed service would follow. enjoy a dinner, but to become newly interested in the cause of foreign -An article in Allgemeine Mis- missions. From one of their sions-Zeitschrijf for January on number, who has recently visited a what Bible societies have done for distant country, where missions missions states that the British are in successful operation, they and Foreign Bible Society alone has learned of the amazing progress of put 155,000,000 volumes in print, the last few years. There were summary of rational ideas, etc. other addresses designed to lay We know no other Gospel than upon the hearts and consciences, that which signifies a message upon the intellect and the-push of of the gracious God, and this mes- these business men their responsi- sage has an historical origin. There bility for evangelizing the world. is only one locality in space, from There was little of the conventional whence the person-forming forces, missionary appeal. There was no the complex of which we name gush or inconsequential moralizing. Christianity, have taken their point The meeting was simply designed of departure, only one point in to show these men, many of whom time, from which the certainty are successful and prominent in streamed out to mankind, that their respective callings, what a atonement and love are the highest glorious thing it is for a mau who ruling powers, and that only, there- is making money to-day to see the fore, does this world deserve to be world-wide opportunities for his called a world of God. So far the benevolence.-Cong1'egationalist. faces of all, whether from the rising or the setting sun, must, as -This is our plea for foreign mis- we read in the Gospel (Luke 9 : 51), sions. God has given the earth to be steadfastly set toward Jerusa- the children of men. But the lem. There alone rest the ever- children of men are God's children lastingly availing remembrances, too. Only in His name and fear do from whence bonds of brotherhood they truly possess the earth which are knit strong enough to encircle He has given them. To claim the a world. But this is for us no earth for Him was the great work longer a mere dawn of history, no of Christ. To claim the earth for piece of old cloth that is to be arti- Him must be the work of every ficially patcht upon an alien body of servant of Christ who in any degree history, but it is the center from is like his Master. That claim is to which the history of all and every be made first by living ourselves people needs to be brought into brave, pure, faithful, Godlike lives position as braving the signifiupon the earth, letting men see and cance of a single cooperating scene proving,to ourselves that a man in the great drama of the hismay live upon this wicked earth as tory of mankind. This appears the true child of God. It is to to me the only possible solube made again by telling to all tion of the entangled knot formed _mankind, in the never outworn, by the diverging remembrances of never outgrown story of the Incar- the cultivated peoples. This elenation, that they and the earth in ment of the past must, as still which they live are not their own, working in one and every present, but God's; are their own only be- be taken up into all peoples' book cause they are God's; have been of memory and of life. N everthemade truly and thoroughly their less, India, China, Japan must be own by being redeemed to God in held quit of the necessity of an Jesus Christ.-Phillips Brooks. artificial inoculation with that which natural development has -Dr. Holtzmann, speaking of found only on Jewish, Grecian, the Evangelisch – protestanischer Roman, Germanic soil. This, in- Missions- Verein, goes dn to say: deed, will be' the final test of the "He would do us wrong who should universal character of the Christian ascribe to us the design of bringing message of salvation, that, for Christianity to the heathen world wholly various antecedent histoas an unhistorical somewhat, aSa ries, it can provide a consummation boy who was cast into the Ganges always equally fit, for heterogene- was saved by some soldiers and is ous edifices are equally appropriate now temporarily at the orphanage, pinnacles for the most distant and with his sister, who had been sold, most widely divergent paths of de- during the famine, for 33 cents. velopment by concordant goal. A Now the. parents have become missionary work that pursues right Christians, and the children are aims will result in many national under Christian training. churches. Even so many past histories will Christianity, as it were, -Miss Annie R. Taylor, of Yaabsorb into itself. This variety of tong, is well, but weary. She is manifestations will become ever kept busy. During the first half of multiform, but will bring out only December she took Ra. 400. The the more evidently the inner unity Chinese amban and retinue are and simplicity of its nucleus." good customers. But some of them prefer to help themselves, and a WOMAN'S WORK. sharp lookout has to be kept. Our sister distributes large numbers of -I have been askt, "What is copies of the Gospels, and preaches the most beautiful thing you have Jesus to all comers. Some of the seen in Japan? " The grandest Chinese appear interested, and tell vision is the scenery, but the her they have heard of Jesus in prettiest thing to be seen is a China. They are interested in a Japanese lady riding in a jinrikisha double sense, and seek in this way and shaded by a paper umbrella. to make friends in hopes of getting The whole effect of such a picture things cheaper. It is certainly reis bewitchingly artistic. But if I markable that the opening of Yawere askt, "What is the most tong as a trading station for Euroimpressive thing I have seen?" I peans, has thus far only resulted in reply without hesitation, it is the the missionary trader getting a faces of the Christian women of footing there.-News and Notes. Japan, especially those who have been trained in Christian schools. -Rev. F. B. Meyer, while in India There is an expression in their paid a visit to the Ludhiana Medical faces, revealing a character and a School, which has been establisht purpose in life, which one misses for some twenty years, and is now so much in the majority of faces, under general direction of Miss and one can tell, with a fair degree Greenfield, who lives in the adjoinof certainty, from the face alone, ing bungalow; and of Dr. Edith what Christianity has done for Brown, a thoroughly qualified women through its schools, placing woman doctor. She is assisted by 2 its seal of nobility on what is other- fully qualified medical women, Dr. wise but a vanity fair.-Rev. F. S. Eleanor Dodson and Miss Thor- Scudder. nett. He reports: -More than one-half of the 112 " This is the hospital; lofty, spacigirls in the orphanage at Rakha, ous, clean, sweet. The amount of India, have been taken in during medical work done at this place, the past two years, writes Mrs. and in the 3 dependent dispensaries, Forman. Many of them will never. is something surprising. Last year recover from the effects of the atone village 2,000 cases, at another months of slow starvation during 2,000, in the city between 12,000 and the famine. One little girl was 15,000. Think of what is meant by rescued who had been thrown away 233 major operations-that is, those by her father and mother. A little which required the administration of anesthetics-and 1,100 minor op- erations I" -During its sixty years Mt. again, as always in the kingdom of Holyoke Seminary (now College) God, we see action and reaction. has sent 187 of its graduates to If missions are in a way of owing mission fields in foreign lands, and much to our unions, these already Oberlin has sent 123. Truly, a mag- owe enormously to missions; mem- nificent record, bers full of zeal, captivating ses- sions, instructive recitals, living YOUNG PEOPLE. correspondences, examples such as to restrain from discouragement -The Chicago Y. M. C. A. has 5 and to teach how to praise God.- city, 4 railroad, and 15 college Le Missionnaire (Geneva). branches; 6 buildings, valued at $2,029,245 (above all indebtedness, -Canada has 87,000 Epworth $1,388,295), with annual receipts League members, who have underamounting to $120,140. Five gym- taken the support of 21 missionnasiums are sustained, and 110 sec- aries. retaries and others devote all their time to the work. -The Tenth Legion of Christian Endeavor now numbers over 14,000, -The ninth anniversary of the and nearly 141,000 have joined the Madras Y. M. C. A. has recently Comrades of the Quiet Hour. There been observed. The annual report are now nearly 600 Endeavor sociegave the following particulars: The ties in London. Local unions have membership advanced from 425 at been formed in Johannesburg, Pethe beginning to 521 at the close of termoritzburg, Cape Town, and the year. Of the 521,171 are Indian King William's Town. Madagas- Christians, 236 Hindus, 20 Moham- car's recent Christian Endeavor medans, 1 Parsee, 1 Burman, and 92 con·vention enrolled 500 delegates. Europeans. The treasurer's state- The Endeavor cause among the ment showed a total receipt of 6,503 Tamil-speaking millions of South rupees, all locally obtained, which India has grown so rapidly that it more than met all the expenses of now claims an organ to itself, or the association, with the exception rather a part of an organ, the last of the secretary's salary, which is page of the paper, Joyful News, contributed by friends in America. which amounts to a paper for the The educational work of the asso- Endeavorers. ciation shows considerable progress, and has secured support from UNITED STATES. the government in the shape of a grant of 24,000 rupees toward the -Well may we rejoice and give new building, which will be opened hearty thanks that this action was in April next. A hostel for students taken by the recent Congress just is part of th:J enlargement scheme, before adjournment, which is now and will provide accommodation a part of the law of the land: for 38 young men. No officer or private soldier Bhall -The associations of young be detailed to sell intoxicating people are the junior sisters of drinks, as a bartender or otherwise, missions, called to aid these with in any post exchange or canteen, all the force, let us say with all the nor shall any other person be reenthusiasm, of their youth. The quired or allowed to sell such beautiful journey of our friend, Mr. liquors in any encampment or fort, Mott, has been a brilliant confirma- or on any premises used for milition of this truth-we were about tary purposes by the United States; to say of this axiom. And these and the secretary of war is hereby directed to issue such general orders as may be necessary to carry the provisions of this section into full force and effect. And before this Secretary Long -The annual Negro Conference had issued an order that hereafter no intoxicating liquors be sold on was held at Tuskegee, February 22, the ships or in the yards of the navy. with some 2,000 in attendance. As -Rev. Daniel Dorchester, in a usual, the program was eminently recent Chri8tian Advocate, gives these figures as to the relative practical in its character, as this strength of Protestantism and the Papacy in this country: list of topics discust will show: Roman Catholic population…….. 7,336,000 "How many mortgage their Lutheran population…………… 4,309,000 crops? Presbyterian population………… 4,747,000 Various smaller bodies, population. 10,540,000 "How many are planting noth- Baptist population……………..• 13,013,000 ing but cotton? Methodist population…………… 16,062,000 Total non·Catholic population …… 50,616,000 "How many have raised enough corn, vegetables, meat, etc., for -Mr. Jacob Riis is quoted by the their families? Charitie8 Review as being responsible for the statement that in New "How many live on rented lands? York city 1 out of every 5 persons "How many live in houses with who die, dies in a prison, an alms- but one room? house, a lunatic asylum, or a chari- " How many are paying off morttable institution of some kind. gages? Nearly one-tenth of the burials are "Howmany are building houses? in the potter's fieldo "How many have bought land? "How long is your school ses- -There seems to be a larger de- sion? mand than ever for the young men " Is nothing being done to extend and women going out from the the school term? Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, "Is a new school house needed? and it can not keep pace at all with What is being done to secure one? the calls, especially for young men. "Is the teacher right in educa- Of those who left the Institute last tiD!} and morals? Is the same true year, 34 are pastors, pastors' assist- of ministers? ants, and church missionaries; 13 "Is your teacher properly paid are in rescue and city mission work; and properly treated? 31 are evangelistic preachers and "Are the morals of the teacher singers; 6 are Sunday-school mis- improving? Is a line drawn besionaries; 3 are Y. M. C. A. secre- tween the good and bad? taries; 4 are Y. W. C. A. secreta- "Are the women being treated ries; 16 are in educational work; 18 better? are foreign missionaries. There " Is less whisky being used? never has been a student who took "Is money being squandered on the diploma of the Bible Institute excursions? " who has not found some good opening for Christian work. -The grandson of the first wo- -The American Missionary As- man in Zululand to become a consociation has decided to enter upon educational work in Puerto Rico vert to Christianity was recently on the same lines adopted in the South and West for Negroes and ordained a missionary. This marks . Indians. The points selected are another grand achievement of for- San Juan, Mayaguez, and Utuado. eign missionary work as conducted by the American Board. That John L. Dube, a native Zulu, a de- scendant of a cannibal, could, after such a short time in our schools and colleges, pass a satisfactory examination on all points, includ- ing theology, is worthy of notice.

Mr. DuM was to sail with his wife for Africa in April. Congregation- alists have a reason to be proud of Mr. Dube, as he was brought to Christ by one of their missionaries, Dr. Lindsay, and has been educated in the schooll:i of the denomination, being a graduate of Oberlin.-Con- Ponce, Puerto Rico, Nov. 10. Comgregationalist. [Mr. Dube has gone ment is unnecessary: to Africa to establish an Industrial Mission, somewhat on the line of TO THE CATHOLICS. Tuskegee Institute. His plans are Separate yourselves entirely from the Prot. presented in full in the June (1898), estants, and leave them in peace. By no number of this REVIEW.] means attend their meetings. Avoid all re- ligious conversation. If they come to your -The report of the Oommissioner homes speaking of salvation or religion, of Indian Affairs shows that dur- throw them out in the act. By no means reing the past year there have been ceive their Bibles and other papers. on the rolls of the Indian schools Watch your younger (Catholic) children 24,004 pupils, with an average with great care that they may not attend attendance of 19,671, a considerable any Protestant exercise; and that they may increase over the preceding year. not receive of the Protestants either books or The great majority are in the presents or playthings. regular government schools, 19,899; 1st.. Because Protestantism is truly heretic, there are nearly 3,000 in the con- and of the worst kind. tract schools, 315 in public schools, 2d. Because the Protestants do not come of 7iJ7 in mission boarding-schools, and Christ; the first Protestant did not appear 54 in mission day-schools. The until 1517 years after Christ. appropriations for the education of 3d. Because the Protestants falsify the Indians in schools under private Bible in many points; they mutilate it, and control have diminisht steadily. when they explain it they do not present it For the present year the sumu are v;ithout the words which favors their error. for the Roman Catholics, $116,862; 4th. The creed of the Apostles they indigfor Lincoln Institution, $33,400; for nantly trample on. The creed says: "Christ Hampton Institute, $20,040; the born of the Virgin Mary;" and they deny last two being special appropria- the virginity of Saint Mary. The creed says: tions. The amount appropriated '" Believe in the Catholic Church." They for Indian school purposes by the combat this. government for the present year is 5th. At other times they contradict the $2,638,390, a slight increase on the more clear words of Christ, v. g.: "My flesh appropriations for the preceding is truly bread; My blood is truly drink." year. Puerto Ricans, be firm in the faith of your fathers I Live and die in the Catholic re- -The Episcopal Board of Home ligion, which is the only divine, the one which Missions now has in commission 51 comes rightly of Christ and for the great and missionaries among the Indians, 35 only truth. of whom are natives. They minister to 91 organized churches, com- PONCE, 19th of November, 1898. posed of 4,348 members. The Wo- NOTE: With this action we warn the public man's Board maintains 19 day and of a series of leaflets, of great interest to all boarding-schools, with 67 teachers, Catholics of Puerto Rico, which will be disand cares for 888 day and 539 board- tributed in the church free every Sunday. ing pupils. These results of Indian May the divine aid accompany them missions are eminently satisfactory through the way of the Immaculate Mary. to all who are acquainted with the Now in her protection we place them I Indian, both as to the number of converts made and their steadfast- EUROPE. ness and reliability as Christians. Great Britain. – The relative Puerto Rico.-The following is the translation of a circular dis- strength of the Evangelical Free tributed in the Uatholic Church at Churches and Anglican Church is made evident in the following figures, which are for England and Wales alone: Evangelical Free Anglican Ohurches. Church. 6,886,977 Sittings ………… 7,848,804 1,886,059 Members ………. 1,897,175 Teachers……….. 381,153 219,159 Scholars……….. 3,284,963 2,393,372 Pastors. . . . . . . . . . . . 8,802 Local Preachers… 49,970 22,876 The increase in the membership for the year is: Free churches, 47,708; Establisht church, 45,708. -The East London Institute for – The English Preshyterian Home and Foreign Missions and Church, the mission work of which the Kongo Balolo Mission is hence- is mainly in China and India, has forward to be known as The 165 stations, 153 native and 55 Euro- Regions Beyond Missionary Union. pean mIsslOnaries. Ten hospitals All of the old work of the other are open, at which some 30,000 organization is to be prosecuted, patients are treated annually. The and an effort is to be made to hospital of this mission at Swatow evangelize Behar. In that country, is the largest in all China. about as large in territorial extent as England, there are 24,000,000 of -The Free Church of Scotland people, of whom at least 20,000,000 has 42 medical missionaries, some are absolutely without the Gospel, sent by the home society, and sunk in heathen superstition or several prepared at its training Mohammedan degradation. Volun- school in North India. They have teers for this new mission, trained treated during the past year 145,000 men and women from Harley patients. House, are ready to go out next autumn. France.-The grand total of the alms collected by the Lyons Society -The Salvation Army, during for the Propagation of the Faith the last self-denial week, raised during the seventy years between . $165,000 to carryon their work 1822 and 1891, amounted to nearly among the lowly and neglected, an £10,734,000, of which France con- increase of $40,000 over last year. tributed nearly £7,000,000, the Uni- ted Kingdom £353,236, and the -The London Missionary Society whole of North America (both reports that it received last year United States and Canada), only through collecting cards brought in £311,320. An average of less than by boys and girls, the noble sum of £10,000 a year was derived from $38,627. With this money the America and the United Kingdom society was able to maintain the combined. steamer John Williams, the schooner Olive Branch, the pretty -A second monthly paper ap- little lugger Niue, the Hanamoa, pealing to French Romanists is and quite a fleet of whale boats Le Pretre Converti, edited by a band used by missionaries and native of ex-priests, who have taken their teachers in the South Seas and stand by the evangelical faith. New Guinea; also the steel life- Tho friendly disposed toward Ab- boat Morning Star at the south be Bourrier's paper, Le Chretien end of Lake Tanganyika, the river Franrais, the newcomer moves on boats Jessie at Berhampur, and a slightly different plane, and opens Tara at Calcutta, and the Gospel with a bold pronouncement for Boat at Amoy. The outlay on Protestantism, both in doctrine wages, stores, repairs, and working and practise. Le Pretre Converti expenses, including the heavy coal takes good account of current work bill for the John Williams, was all among priests. It is under the provided for by this offering. The management of M. J. B. Corne- vessels belong to the young, and loup, 25 Rue Carlo-Hebert, Courbe- they keep them going. Besides voie, Seine, France. The subscrip- supporting these mission ships and tion price to foreign countries is boats, the offering is in future to be 3fr. 5c. per annum. used to keep schools for the chil- dren of converts. Spain.-No American believes that all Spaniards are 'Veylers. Nevertheless the splendid example 617 baptized members; of these of Captain Don Petro Millet, of the 8,723 belong to the German provbarkentine Gabriel, in rescuing a ince, 5,957 to the British, 22,345 to crew of American sailors, caring the American. On the foreign misfor them twenty-six days, and re- sion field are found 92,142 Chrisfusing to accept remuneration, at tians, not including the missionaries a time when the two nations were and the:r children, while 372 misat war, quite turns the scale of hu- sionaries with 31 native assistants manity in favor of the Spaniard. and 1,914 helpers work in Green- land, Labrador, Alaska, North -Spain has unwittingly done an America, the West Indies, Nicarimportant service in preparing the agua, Demarara, Surinam, South way for the introduction of pure Africa, German East Africa, Aus- Christianity into the Philippines. tralia, West Himalaya. The total Some time previous to the insur- receipts for missionary purposes rection in the islands, a Filipino, during 1898 amounted to 1,655,650 Don Pascual Pubiete, who had J;l1arks. About one-half of the large influence with his country- heavy debt of the previous year has men, was suspected of inciting re- been paid. bellion, carried a prisoner to Spain, and banisht to a fort in Africa, -The Berlin Missionary Society where he suffered much from ill- (Berlin 1.) celebrated its 75th annitreatment. He succeeded in estab- versary in February. The society's lishing his innocence. Being per- staff in South Africa, East Africa, mitted to go to Madrid, he found and China consists of 93 clergymen, his way into a Protestant service, 21 lay-workers, 82 wives, and 142 became interested, was converted, paid native agents in Africa, and 37 and has lately been received into in China. The native congregations membership in the Church of the number about 35,000 souls in Africa Savior in that city. He now in- and 1,000 in China. The title D.D. tends to return to his own country was conferred by the theological as an evangelist. He has already faculty of the Berlin University on translated the first three Gospels Mr. Rathmann, LL.D., the oldest and the Book of Acts into the member of the mission board, and Tagallanguage, under the direction on Rev. A. Merensky, formerly of an agent of the British and For- missionary in' Africa, but now a eign Bible Society. member of the staff at home.

Germany.-A considerable estate Russia.-Two small steps in the near the city of Darmstadt in the direction of religious liberty have grand-duchy of Hesse has been been taken by the Russian Senate. bought for 53,000 marks, to be used One of them is intended to relieve as a house of refuge for neglected the condition of the Stundists who children who have finisht the have allied themselves with Gercourse of instruction in school. It man Baptists, and the other peris a special object to train the mits a sect known as Old Believers children in manual labor. A large to hold religious services in their garden and 20 acres of good land homes. The hierarchy of the Greek afford ample opportunity for Church actively opposed bothmeashonest work. A Christian house- ures. father superintends the work and attends especially to the spiritual -The following incident is narwants. rated in the Anglo-Russian: In the courtyard of the village of -The Moravian Church has 129,- Ekaterinovka about 30 families of non-conformists were assembled. In all probability the applicants next year will be far more numer- The children, usually bright Id ous than this year. We thought when the influx began, three years joyous, were now dead silent and since, that it was a wave soon to pass. On the contrary, it proves clung close to their parents, grasp- an ever-swelling tide."

ing their father's hand or their -Rev. G. C. Raynolds, reporting his relief and orphanage in Van, mother's skirt. . The police states that the entire amount paid out during the year was nearly officer, accompanied by a priest, $45,000. This sum has been received partly from England, America, and appeared, and read a circular or- Germany, and partly from the sale of materials. It has been "expended dering that all children from two for free aid to the suffering, the healing of the sick, the care of orto eleven years should be taken phans, the instruction of boys and girls in different trades. For exfrom their parents. The victims ample, 65 boys are learning the shoemaking trade, 43 the weaver's lookt more dead than alive, and trade, 42 are in tailor shops, 12 are learning the baker's trade, 8 are in shivered and trembled like yellow a tannery, 8 more in a smithy, while a large amount of live stock autumn leaves. Soon the air was is cared for by still others. Outside of the orphanage there have been filled with shrieks of mothers and 1,100 spinners employed, support- ing probably 4 persons each; 700 indescribable groans and cries of weavers supporting each 4 more, making a total of probably not less the men and children. The police- than 7,200. In addition to this, 480 orphans have received food and 25 men were tearing the latter from more are in the hospital, so that entirely aside from the orphanage, their parents. One peasant, after over 7,700 people have lookt to this bureau for their subsistence. his little daughter was violently -In an article in the Fortnightly torn from his embrace, fell to the Review it is calculated that Syria and Palestine could support a popground unconscious. The officer ulation of from ten to fifteen mil- lions, numbers which the writer kickt him with his boot, exclaim- says "will not appear excessive to anybody acquainted with the fine ing: "Actingl the beast!" climate and extraordinary fertility of the country." The projected ASIA. railways from the Cape to Cairo, and through the Euphrates valley, Turkey.-The statement has ap- are mentioned, and it is p<>inted out peared in some American newspa- that they would meet in Palestine. pers that our government has re- Palestine is the great center, the ceived information from the high- meeting of the roads. Whoever est Turkish officials that, while disclaiming responsibility for the losses of mission property at the time of the massacres, yet the indemnity askt for would be paid. We understand that the State Department at Washington has received information of this sort from Constantinople.-Missionary Herald.

-Dr. Tracy, writing from Marsovan and Anatolia College, says: " The influx of students surpasses all precedent. We now have close upon 250 in the college and its preparatory department. If we permit them to come, the number will rise to near 300. We can not permit it, and are now shutting the gates against them. What shall we do? Weare prest upon by a crowd of students who pay fully, willingly, and promptly. holds Palestine commands the -In India all cailings are heredi- great lines of communication, not tary; a baker's son becomes Ii baker, only by land, but also by sea; not and his son after him, and so on only would the power in Syria con- from generation to generation. The trol the railways, but would be people of Allahabad especially are master of the Suez Canal, and domi- not ashamed of their professions. nate Egypt. Thirty-five describe themselves as "men who beg with tl"reats and India.-A number of Brahmans violence; " 226 as "flatterers for brought to the maharajah of Mysore gain; " 25 as "hereditary robbers;" a petition in which they protested 974 as " low blackguards; " 29 against the following customs and "howlers at funerals," while 6,372 practises which are destructive of publicly announce that they are caste and from which they begged " poets. " In the other districts the maharajah to guard his prov- one finds, besides the ordinary proince: (I) Criminals in jail are com- fessions, 11,000 tom-tom players, pelled to drink from the same water 45 makers of crowns for idols, and supply as that used by Mussulmans –most curious of all-" hereditary and Pariahs. (2) Brahmans are painters of horses with spots."- often compelled to take medicines The Church Standard. prepared by doctors of Pariah orlgm. (3) In educational work -Discussing the question of se1£- caste rules are not observed, and support in the Indian Witness, girls are allowed to be educated. Rev. C. B. Ward, of Shellandu, Female education will be the death- says: blow of the caste system. (4) In the systems of water supply no For more than twenty years I provision is made for separate have fully believed that India is fountains from which the Brah- better able to support Christianity mans alone could draw. that blesses, than heathenism in which there are no compensations. -Last August we drew attention From the most careful and oft-reto the contributions of native peated investigation, I am left no Christians, and showed that for the room to doubt that heathenism last financial year they averaged costs the poorest of its devotees about 6 shillings per communicant, two tithes of all that ever comes to or 2 shillings for each baptized him, in cash, or kind, and in the Christian. This average covers the majority of cases much more than whole mission field. The Rev. A. this. F. Painter has pointed out to us how very much larger this sum is He adds that in thirty years he than appears at first sight. "Many has never known a Christian to lose Christians in South India," he by tithing for Christ's sake, while writes, "earn only 4 or 5 rupees a he has known many who were wonmonth, that is, 5s. or 6s. 3d. in derfully prospered of God both in English money; and men with an body and soul by so doing. income of 20 rupees a month are considered to be in very comfort- –Bishop Foss, with President able circumstances, This makes Goucher, of Baltimore, returning 2s. a far larger subscription, pro- after a visit to India and Malaysia, portionately, than if subscribed by has made a report on Bishop Thoan Englishman earning say £4 to burn's administration, comparing £10 a month."-C. M. S. Gleaner. the record for ten years. During that time the number of communi- cants has risen from 7,940 to 77,963; the number of baptisms during the year from 1,959 to 29,396, while the entire Christian community now numbers 109,489 instead of 11,000. huge cigars. According to Bishop The number of native preachers Thoburn: "The best drest women has increast from 168 to 635; teach- in the street will be found with a ers from 308 to 1,078; day-schools cigar some three or four times the from 545, with 16,412 scholars, to size of an ordinary American weed.

1,259, with 31,879 scholars. Sun- The cigar is not composed wholly of day-schools have grown from 703, tobacco leaves. The tobacco is with an attendance of 26,585, to wrapt up in an ordinary leaf, which 2,485, with an attendance of 83,229. resembles tobacco in appearance, Burma.-Last New Year's day but is as harmless as so much paper. the 7 Baptist churches of Rangoon When in the mouth, however, it met for worship in a hall with 1,400 resembles an ordinary cigar so present. In opening the service, much in every respect, excepting the hymn, "Come, thou Almighty size, that the observer, if a stranger, King," was sung in English, Bur- would never suppose that it was mese, Sgaw Karen, and Tamil- composed of any other leaf."

that is, in all 4 languages at one' China.-Dr. Edkins, giving in the time. Then followed an invocation Chinese Recorder his reminiscences in Pwo Karen. After an anthem of the last fifty years, says: "The by the choir of the college church, great river of idolatry is dried up.

there were Scripture readings in The conflict now is between Chris- English, Burmese, Sgaw Karen, tianity and the world power. Our Telugu, and Chinese. Then fol- books are being widely examined, lowed a prayer in English. Next and the result will be an enormous came an anthem by the choir of accession to the Christian ranks in the Sgaw Karen church, with ad- a few years. Faster than India, dresses in English and Burmese. sooner than Japan, China will be- Next, in 4 languages, they sang come a Christian land, and it will " How Firm a Foundation I " be the greatest victory achieved by Next there were two more addresses, the Christian religion since the con- one in Tamil and one in Sgaw version of the Roman Emperor Karen. In 10 (think of it, in ten!) Constantine. "

languages the Doxology was sung -Chinese conservatism is breakto close the service.-F. S. Dobbins. ing up. People have been slow to be- -In 1857, l1indon-min, king of lieve it possible, but it is so. Ethno- Burma, erected a monument near graphically China is not a modern Mandalay, called the Kutho-dan. nation; but she is about to become There he built 700 temples, in each one. Her place has been among of which there is a slab of white the mastodons of the dead past. marble. Upon these 700 slabs is It is as if an ichthyosaurus, or a engraved the whole of the Buddhist mastodon, had suddenly been raised Bible, a vast literature in itself, up and had taken its place in the equal to about six copies of the procession of living fauna.-Rev. Holy Scripture. This marble Bible William Ashmore.

is engraved in the Pali language, -Rev. C. E. Ewing, of Peking, thought to have been spoken by reports that the British and For- Buddha himself, 500 B. C. Photo- eign Bible Society is having an graphs of some of the inscriptions altogether unprecedented sale of have reacht England, and Prof. its publications throughout the Max Muller has examined them. Chinese Empire. Until within four -For a wonder, Burmese women years the average annual sale of are addicted to the habit of smoking Bibles, and portions, in China was about 250,000 copies, the highest is largely due to his consistency number being 290,000; but during and enthusiasm. The charge is the first ten months of 1898 the often made that the people in our sales amounted to 795,000 copies, churches are mere rice hunters, but and it was expected that by the here is a man who for years has first of January they would amount acted as pastor and evangelist withover 1,000,000. Mr. Ewing also re- out receiving a cent in cash for his ports that the sales of publications services. And there are thousands of the North China Tract Society in China like him." have far exceeded those of any previous year, and that the demand -A missionary writes: "Filial has exceeded the supply. piety in China keeps a man sub- ject to the authority of his parents -In the course of his long mis- all his lifetime. He never becomes sionary career in China, Dr. Grif- of age in our meaning of the phrase; fith John has baptized more than never becomes his own man so long 4,000 converts. as his parents are living, tho the eldest son as male head of the -Any man is at liberty to prac- family has a certain amount of tise medicine in China, and many authority over a widowed mother. men who can not succeed there in But with the Chinese filial piety is, any other branch gf business, will in part, only one division of an allbuy a book of prescriptions and embracing system of subordination start as "doctors." In China there of inferior to superior; a man is are 90 medical missionaries with more or less subject to all the senior British degrees and qualifications, male relatives of his father's clan. and there are as many, or perhaps I have seen an elder brother fiercely more, from America; but what are chastise a younger brother, who 200 medical missionaries among meekly submitted, and no one 400,000,000 people? thought of interfering."

-A colporteur of the Bible So- Korea.-Two magazines and 9 paciety writes: "Last spring, when pers are now publisht in Korea-all visiting a little market town called in Seoul, the capital we believe. Ch'ien-wei, I made the acquaint- Of the 9 weekly papers, 2 have been ance of a well-to-do grain mer- recently establisht-the Christian chant, an energetic Christian, who News, edited by Drs. Underwood gave me a hearty invitation to and Vinton, of the Presbyterian come and preach at his door. There (Northern) Mission, and the Korean he placed a table and chair, and Christian Advocate, publisht by from that improvised pulpit we the Methodist Tract Society and preacht and sold books for over Sunday-school Union. four hours. His place of business, at first sight, lookt more like a -This kingdom appears to be in tract depository than a grain store. the midst of the throes which al- The outside pillars and the inside ways attend the breaking up of old walls were literally covered with ideas and customs. The Independ- Scripture texts, some of the scrolls ence Club is aggressive and determeasuring over five feet in length, mined to secure substantial reand the characters six inches. For forms. The Peddlers are as resolute many years this man suffered much to resist and prevent these, and the persecution, but he never wavered king has the reputation of having in his allegiance to Christ, and the not the least approach to honesty success of the work in Ch'ien-wei or any moral principle. Japan.-It really looks as tho at burned. The first day she did not last, after a serious lapse from its speak, but on the second day she early high estate, and after a severe put her dirty little arm around my and protracted struggle, the Doshi- neck, and said, 'My sister, the fire sha is to be redeemed. took from me my only garment, and this is not kind to my skin,' -Rev. D. C. Greene, of the Amer- meaning the old sack in which ican Board Mission, by his contri- she was wrapt. I was so thankful butions to the Japanese vernacular to be able to go to my room and press, has done much to point out bring her a soft garment. This radical defects in the proposed code poor child died after much sufferof judicial procedure, under which ing. The last time, as I changed foreigners in Japan will have to the lint on her burnt chest and live after consular jurisdiction back, she kept whispering, 'The ceases. He has been strenuously Lord is kind, the Lord is gentle.' contending for recognition of the Poor little one! how did she know? Anglo-Saxon principle, that a man It was just this: she felt the comunder arrest must be deemed inno- fort of cool lint and clean soft garcent until proved guilty, whereas ments, and she accepted them as the code as it now stands is based from the Lord Himself."-Medical on Latin models; gives the judge Mi88ions. undue power, and tempts him to act as if the accused were guilty, -Rev. C. H. Goodman, of the and his conviction a test of judicial Free Methodist mission among the ability and integrity. Mendi people, has arrived in Eng- land, and has told some of the ter- -The Japanese papers give the rible experiences he has past following statistics of Christian through in the native rising. There schools in that country: Protestant had been signs of trouble, but these boarding – schools for boys, 15, were not (till too late) regarded sewith 1,520 scholars; for girls, riously in a country the air of which schools 47, containing 2,527 schol- is constantly filled with all kinds of ars; Protestant day-schools, 105, stories. But when the raid actupupils 6,031; Protestant Sunday- ally came, the children and several schools, 837, with 30,624 pupils. of the workers were in refuge in The Greek Catholics and Roman the old town of Tikonko, while but Catholics have no Sunday-schools. very few were left on the mission The Greeks have 1 boys' and 1 farm. All the Monday morning girls' boarding-school, with 130 pu- many strange men had been loiterpils in the two. The Roman Cath- ing about in a threatening manner; olics have 2 boys' boarding-schools and that afternoon a boy carrying with 200 pupils, and 3 girls' board- into town a box belonging to the ing-schools, with 180 pupils. The Johnsons was set upon. Mr. and Greeks have 1 day-school with 69 Mrs. Johnson went to the rescue, scholars. The Roman Catholics but were both caught by the warhave 41 day schools, containing boys, beaten unmercifully, arid their 2,982 pupils, besides 20 orphanages, clothes literally torn from their containing over 2,000 children. backs, Mr. Johnson also receiving a frightful gash across the face. AFRICA. When Mr. Goodman and his help- ers went to aid, they too were set -Miss M. Copping, writing of upon; and he, with Mr. Campbell, the medical work in Fez, Morocco, the school teacher, had to flee into says: "A country child of about ten years was carried to us badly the bush, where the latter was aries and the natives ~as nad its caught and afterward murdered. reward; and the same thing is true, Creeping through the bush, Mr. we believe, of the Friends' Mission Goodman made for the town, but and the Norwegian Mission. But the door was shut in his face, and quite a different story is told of the he had again to betake himself to mission of the S. P. G., which seems the bush till night, when he entered to be going to pieces for want of a through a breach in the wall, bishop. A correspondent says in reacht the king's compound, and the Church Times: from him found shelter. Disguised as a sick woman, he was taken to " Our mission to Madagascar has one of the chief's houses outside the become the laughing-stock of the town, and there he was hidden by religious world, our enemies are night and in the dense bush by day. triumphant, our friends are falling But he was betrayed and marcht away, our missionaries are in deoff in the burning sun without his spair, and their cry comes home helmet for about three and a half mail after mail: 'If you think hours. The people at Bumpe re- that the mission to Madagascar ceived him with yells of delight, should be continued, let it be done and met in a big palaver to decide with all vigor and in due form; if his fate. not, let us withdraw, for the present condition of affairs can no longer -The African Training Institute, be endured.' "-London Christian. establisht at Colwyn Bay, aims to give an evangelical and industrial -The Norwegian missionary at training to the most promising of Sirabe, in Madagascar, reports that the Africa.Il converts, and to estab- just in the worst time of the recent lish branch institutions on similar persecution 79 new members were lines in Africa, thus sending forth admitted into the church by bapto their own land self-supporting tism, and during the course of the missionaries. The natives of sev- year 416 were baptized. Thatmany eral of the English colonies along fell away in the time of trial is not the West Coast show great interest surprIsmg. "Our native pastors in the work, and have formed have workt with a zeal which has auxiliary committees at various surpast anything that could have places, thus bringing the institute been expected at a time like this. in touch with 3,000 miles of the This i::; especially true of Pastor coast. The students hitherto repre- Rarifoana. His parish belongs to sent many of the districts along the the district where heathenism had line from the Gambia down to St. and still has its greatest stronghold. Paul de Loanda. They are taken Here also was one of the chief seats from all parts of Africa, where 600 of the insurrection, and after the languages are spoken.-The Chris- battles and defeat of Sirabe th~re tian was some wounded man in every house in this district. But now Madagascar.-The latest news things are brightening again. the L.l'LS. has received from Mada- About 100 grown-up men and gascar is of a favorable character. women have lately announced The persecution has abated, at least themselves as candidates for bapin its violent forms, and the com- tism."-Norsk Missionstidende. motion has subsided. Christians can now go about their daily busi- -In a letter from Madagascar. ness and do their Christian work. dated December 16th, M. Escandc The steadfastness of the mission- announces that, in an int()rview with General Gallieni, he obtained the surrender of the last church in the Betsileo, which was still in the hands of the Catholics. If the rain "" did not prevent him, he intended struct the free preaching of the to go in person to take possession Gospel and the extension of the of it. "Then all the churches in kingdom of God, then the Lord has the Betsileo will have been restored other nations, particularly the to us." There are still some to be English-speaking nations, which restored in Imerina, but the num- allow full freedom to carry God's ber has been much reduced.-Jour- Word to the natives, and which he nal des Missions Evangeliques. can entrust with the government of Dutch India." ISLANDS OF THE SEA. In Sir Stamford Ruffles's time, Malaysia.-It is rather a paradox near the beginning of the century, that the nations most advanced in when for a brief season England had Gospel privilege and political free- the possession of Java, there was the dom should be those whose secret fullest freedom and encouragement or present history reveals some of to preach the Gospel. Alas! that it the most frightful inconsistencies should not be so now. May God in their treatment of other races. rouse the Christians of Holland to The United States, Great Britain, press for the overthrow of all and Holland, are kernels to which government hindrances.-Medical one most naturally attaches the Missions. thought of a pure Gospel and its fruits in righteousness. Yet it was -Mr. Morris Coster writes that the United States which had to pass " according to the last reports from through the fiercest and bloodiest Dutch East India there are at prescivil war of modern times before its ent in that Dutch colony 345,000 traffic in the bodies of living colored native Protestant Christians, and men could take end. It is Great also 30,000 native Roman Catholic Britain which continues to make Christians, a total of 375,000. About herself the scandal of Christendom sixty years ago there were in that by an opium traffic which has done colony only about 75,000 native more to demoralize China than Christians, so that in later years any other cause which can be the number of native Christians named. And it is free Protestant has increast fully 300,000." Holland which has the inglorious distinction of a government which -Missionary Simon, of the Rhendeliberately hinders the Gospel ish Society in Sumatra, writes that from reaching vast multitudes of its the falling off of Mohammedan Mohammedan subjects, and which converts (which followed the news cramps and fetters the movements of the Turkish massacres in Armeof the messengers of Christ more nia, and the defeat of Greece) still than any other government. continues. "The battle is still se- Happily, there are not a few in vere, and will be for some time. Holland who feel bitterly the But we have a set of Christians anomaly and danger of the govern- here who really accomplish somemental position, and who are not thing for their religion, and it folafraid to speak out. Here is a lows that these hard times cause word frOIn a recent number of the much good frl!it to ripen. I often Heidenbode, the missionary organ notice with wonder how the Lord of the Reformed Church of the gives those who are so persecuted Netherlands: from without so many other trials to bear. One of our elders, Johan- "Let us understand that, should nes, in the last year and a half, has we still longer deny the Gospel to lost his father, mother, father-inthe millions in our East, and should law, son, and some more distant our government continue to ob- relations. Then came the famine, which tried him sorely; and his relations said to him daily: 'See! if NECROLOGY. you had remained a Mohammedan, all this would not have happened A cablegram from London, Tbursday, to you;' and this and similar con- March 23d, announced the sudden death of stant mockery he bears faithfully Rev. JAMES ARCHER SPURGEON, D.D., LL.D., and loyally. There is another of West Croydon. He was found lifeless in Christian whose little daughter I a railway carriage of the London & Brighton have buried to-day; she was the Express on the preceding day. Few details eighth child he had lost. The scoffs have yet reacht us, but we infer apoplexy to of the Mohammedans are intoler- have been the cause. Dr. Spurgeon was able, but he remains faithful to the born in 1837, and was nearly sixty·two. He Lord."-Berichte der Rheinischen was for a qnarter of a century the copastor Missionsgesellschajt. of his brother, Charles H. Spurgeon, in the great Tabernacle of London. But it is not Tahiti.-" It is my opinion," says generally known that he was also the sole M. Huguenin, French missionary in pastor of a large and i~fluential church at Tahiti, "that if a premature civili- West Croydon, where he lived, and where, zation has accelerated the depopula- for twenty-five years and more, he had been tion of these islands, a more intel- in charge of one of the best Baptist congreligent civilization will tend to gations in England, composed of very intelliincrease the population, only by gent, educated, and prominent people, by means of the Gospel. 1'here are whom he was much loved. He was a man of certain proofs of the good influence unusual ability and of manifold activities. He of Christianity in this respect in was the president of the orphanage founded our Windward Isles, where the by his brother, and until of late was also population is rapidly increasing, president of the Pastors' College. He was a especially at Maupiti and Borabora, man who combined capacity and sagacity, where there has been no war for a and -his counsel and cooperation were much long time; where alcohol hardly valued by his brother. He had been a prom.. ever comes, and where the fatal inent actor in many forms of philanthropy, influence of the traders in this pest was a sound biblical preacher, and a man of has not yet been felt. The race public worth. He leaves a wife, with one deserves to be preserved; it is a son and one daughter. His aged father, Rev. fine race, and might become healthy John Spurgeon, survives him, and lives also and vigorous with right hygiene at Croydon. Dr. Spurgeon's death will leave and right morals. It is intelligent a large lack in many directions to be filled.- and desires to learn; it will edu- A.T.P. cate itself, and will work when manly Christian principles have REV. MICHAEL E. STRIEBY, D.D., for more shaken off its idleness and indo- than thirty years secretary of the Amerilence. It is very gentle; we nevel' can Missionary Association, died at Clifton hear of murders and suicides here, Springs, N. Y., on Friday, March 17th, in the and there are only a few men who eighty-fourth year of his age. His career fight in drunkenness. If the fam- was distinguisht by wise and self-sacrificing ily bond is too much relaxt, still service from its beginning to its close. He the Tahitian loves his children be- was educated at Oberlin College. In 1864 he fore everything, and is happy and left the pastorate of the Plymouth Congregaproud when he sees them acquiring tional Church in Syracuse to become secre- European knowledge. The Tahi- taryof the newly-formed American Missiontian IS a great child till his death; ary Association. Probably no man in the the future alone, a Christian future, country was better informed concerning tbe will make a man of him, and this work for the elevation of the colored people task is to be ours and our succes- than Dr. Strieby. As a reformer, a pastor, a sors."-Journal des Missions Evan- preacher, an administrator of the affairs of a geliques. great benevolent society, Dr. Strieby was wise, courageous, able, and gentle. His name will long be remembered and held in honor.

NOTICE.

The sixteenth annual meeting of the Inter- national Missionary Union will be held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 14-21,1899. All foreign missionaries of any evangelical de- nomination are eligible to membership, and as such are entitled to free entertainment., Additional information can be obtained by addressing Mrs. C. C. Thayer,Clifton Springs, N.Y.

The Missionary Review of the World — 1898 Index

1898

Mi~~ionarJ R~vi~w of Th~ Worl~ VOL. XI. NEW SERIES VOL. XXI. OLD SERIES JANUARY TO DECEMBER, 1898 EDITOR-IN-CHIEF REV. ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D. D.

ASSOCIATE EDITORS REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.O. REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.O.

REV. F. B. MEYER, B. A.

MANAGING EDITOR D. L. PIERSON, M. A.

EDITORIAL ASSISTANT, REV. C. C. STARBUCK FUNK AND WAGNALLS COMPANY NEW YO.RK LONDON 1898 BY FUNK & WAGNALLS COMPANY Printed in the United States

INDEX

INDEX FOR DEPARTMENTS.

I. LITERATURE OF' MISSIONS. C. C. Starbuck. II. MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT. III. INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT. J. T. Gracey. Editor. IV. FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY. D. L. Pierson. V. EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT. Editor-in-Chief. VI. REVIEWS OF RECENT BOOKS. (November and December.) VII. GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. D. L. Leonard, Editor.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

MAPS.

PAGE Cuba…………………………………………………………………………….. 593 New Hebrides. . .. ………. .. …. .. . …. …. .. ………………………………………. 481 Philippine Islands …………………………………………………………………. 481 ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE PAGE Abdul Hamid II., Sultan of Turkey …… 721 – Spanish Christian Endeavor Society… 812 Africa, Liberia, Home of a Native Helper 211 – Worshiping the Host in Santiago …… 801 – Liberia, Miss Day's Sunday-school China, Blind Hannah and her Class of Class ……………………………. 212 Ignorant Farm Women …………… 96 – Liberia, MuhlenbergMission ………. 209 – Blind Peter……………………….. 95 – Lovedale Institute, Class in Carpentry. 30 – Canton Temple of the Five Hundred – Missionary Preaching to a Chief……. 401 – Zulu Christian Bridal Party………… 401 Gods ……………………………. . – Zulu Kraal or Village ……………… 439 -Christian School at Nankin………… 17 – Zululand, Field of Sugar-Cane ……… 434 – Hainan Temple Gate… .. …………. 111 – Zululand, Mission School Laundry in .. 434 – Kwang-Shu, Emperor of …………… 721 African Bush, Glimpse of the …………. 437 – Murray's Symbols for the Sighted….. 94 Alaska, Indian Avenue, Sitka ………… 515 – Murray's Embossed Dots for the Blind. 92 – Indians Gambling …………………. 51G China's Appeal for More Fishers of Men. 680 – Metlakahtla, Annette Island ……….. 513 Chinese Picture of the Prodigal Son. . . . . . 35 Arabia, Mecca, Moslem Pilgrims Worship- Clifton Springs Sanitarium …………… 373 – – Tabernacle……………………… 373 ing at the Kaaba …………………. 729 Coan, Titus……………………….. '" 527 – Opening of Soldiers' Church at Aden .. 569 Day, DavidA………………………… 211 Armenian Church at the Time of a Festi- Dube, John L ………………………. 435 England, Queen Victoria of …………… 721 val, Salmas, Persia…. ………. .. …. 11 Faure, Felix, President of France …….. 721 – Village Family. A Typical. ………… 7'55 Fishermen on the" Queen Victoria". . . .. 510 – Woman Spinning ………………….. 757 Floating Village in the North Sea …….. 507 Blind in China. Mr. Murray's Numerical Florence, Italy, Church of San Marco…. 327 – – Cloister Garden of San Marco ……. 328 Type for the ……………………92, 95 France, Felix Faure, President of. ……. 721 Booth, Mrs. Cathrine ………………… 162 Hadley, Samuel H …………………… 169 Burma, Great Rangoon Pagoda………. 241 HaWaii, Leper Settlement at Molokai. … 336 Camp Grog Shop at Chicamauga……… 675 Holland, Queen Wilhelmina of ………… 721 Capellini, Luigi, and the Military Church Hospital of the American Mission at in Rome …………………………. 561 Teheran, Persia………………….. 745 Castells, F. deP., and his Malay Attendant Hospital Ship "Queen Victoria" ……… 511 India, Arya Somaj College at Lahore …. 885 in the Philippines ………………… 881 – Bandora Plague Hospita………….. 38 Central America, Christian Family. . . . . .. 189 – Chapel and School House ………….. 849 – – Group of Guotoso Indians ……….. 186 – Child Marriage ……………………. til) – – Indian Woman Grinding Corn……. 187 Chile, Araucanian 'Vomen in….. ,…… 807 ~ Scene in a Fishing Village.. . . . . . . . . . . .. 809 PAGE PAGE – Christian Hindu Girl.. …………….. 254 – – Heathen Chief of Futuna ……….. 493 – Christian School for Girls at Allahabad 255 – – Heathen Natives of Ambrim …….. 494 – Duff Mission College, Calcutta ……… 81lO – – Memorials for the Dead………….. 495 – Famine Relief Works ……………… 120 – _. Mission Synod…………………. " 491 – Foreman Christian College, Lahore … 893 – – William's River, Erromanga …….. 497 – Hindu Devotee on a Bed of Spikes ….. 263 New York, First McAuley Mission …….. 167 – Hindu Women of the Zenana.•…….. 249 – – City Florence Midnight Mission ….. 162 – Holy Man of………………………. 264 – – Salvation Army Headquarters ….. 163 — Low Caste Hindu Women ………….. 251 – – Walker Street Mission …………… 161 – Madras Christian College….. '" …… 891 Nicholas II., Czar of all the Russias…… 721 – Sacred Tank at Madura ……………. 262 Paton, John G., and the New Hebrides – School for Girls at Ongole………….. 199 – Soldiers' Prayer Room, Moolton ……. 567 Mission Synod…………………… 49 – Son of the Ganges, at Benares……… 14 Persia, Armenian Church at Salmas. . . . . . 11 – Tara, a Christian Wife……………… 279 – Dentist at Work.. .. . . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. …. 663 – Tara, a Destitute Child-Widow……… 278 – Isfahan, Looking over the Roofs of. . .. 738 – Touring on Wheels and Horseback…. , 847 – Jewish Physician of Teheran……….. 665 Indians of Central America………….. , 186 – Musaftr-e-din, Shah of …………….. 721 Italy, Cathedral at Florence ………….. 414 – Teheran Mission Hospital. …………. 745 – Church of San Marco in Florence. . . .. 327 Philippines, Buffalo Sled used in the…… 916 – Cloister Garden of San Marco……… , 328 – Castells and his Malay Attendant in the. 881 – Corregi, the Villa where Lorenzo died. 411 – Country House in the …………….. 822 – Evangelical Military Church, Rome … 516 – Igorrote Lads ……………………… 824 – Piazza Vecchi, Florence ……………. 413 – Native Village…………………….. 519 – Savonarola's Cell in San Marco …….. 409 – Tagalog Lady.. . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . .. .. …. 825 Japan, Buddhist Pilgrim……………… 19 -TagalogMen………………………. 826 – Doshisha School of Science. . . . . . . . . . . .. 661 – Tagalog Servant Girl. . .. . .. . . .. . . . . . . .. 825 – Doshisha Theological School ………. , 657 Porto Rico, Native Houses in …………. 765 Jewish Physician of Teheran, Persia….. 665 Russia, Nicholas II., Czar of………….. 721 Korea, Christian School for Girls in Seoul 21 Salvation Army .Headquarters, New – Monntain View of Seoul …………… 641 Kwang-Shu, Emperor of China……….. 721 york ……………………………. 163 Leper, A……………………………. 331 Savonarola, Girolamo ………………… 321 – Assylum at Sabathu, India…………. 334 Savonarola'S Cell in Florence…………. 409 – Settlement at Molokai, Hawaii……… 336 – Execution, Florence……………….. 418 Lorenzo il Magnifico …………. ,…….. 323 Spain, Chamberi Evangelical Mission, …. 575 McAuley, Jerry …………………….. 165 – Charles E. Faithful and Members of Malaysia, A Village Scene in………….. 347 Metlakahtla, Annette Island, Alaska. . . .. 513 . the Chamberi Mission ……………. 579 Mission Ship" Albert" . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . 509 – View from El Escorial. …………….. 574 Mohammedan World, Rulers of the …… 721 Tibet, Buddhist Chorten……………… 103 Moslem Pilgrims Worshipping at Mecca.. 729 – Hemis Monastery, Ladak ………….. 102 Miiller, George ………………………. 447 – Letter from the Dalai Lama……….. 105 Miiller Orphanages at Bristol, England… 448 – Maskt Lama, Dancing……………… 104 Murray, William…………………….. 89 Tnrkey, Abdul Hamid II., Sultan of…… 721 Musafir-e-din, Shah of Persia …………. 721 – Touring in ………………………… 758 New Hebrides, First Native Pastor……. 499 Tuskegee Institute Faculty….. , . . . . . . . .. 431 Verbeck, Guido F ……………………. 449 Victoria, Queen of England …………… 721 Wilhelmina, Queen of Holland………… 721 AUTHORS.

PAGE PAGE ADAl!(S, MISS MINNIE E ……………….. 513 CLARK, FRANCIS E …………………… 441 ALLIS, JOHN M……………………….. 806 ApPIA. G…………………………….. 785 CLAXTON, ARTHUR E …………………. 112 lhRROWS, JOHN H ………………….. 63,234 COILLARD, FRAN!;OIS ………………….. 239 llI8HOP, ISABELLE BIRD •••…..•••••••• 189, 308 CORBETT, HUNTER ………………… 127, 141 BREWSTER, WM. N ……………………. 771 CORRELL, IRVIN H ……………………. 453 BROCKWAY, W. G …………………….. 857 COUSINS, WILLIAM E ………………….. 272 BUNKER, ALONZO …………………….. 265 COWLES, MRS . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42 CASTELLS, F.DE P ……………..517, 521,914 CUMMING, J. ELDER…………………… 908 CHALLIS, D. C…. .. ………………….. 536 CUMMING, MISS C. F. GORDON …………. 89 CHAPIN, CH~RLES B …………………… 371 CURTISS, SAMUEL IVES………………… 920 CH~EL:L, B…………………………. 449 DAVID, MRS………………………….. 842 DENNING, J. 0 ……………………….. 299 PAGE PAGE NOYES, HENRYV …………………… 813 DENNIS, JAMES S .••••.•••••••••….••••…. 197 OVERTOUN, LORD …….•…………….•• 282 DOUGLAS, JAMES. (English Notes …. .68, 213 PATON, JOBN G………………………. 388 PATTERSON, R. M…………………….. 41 DUNCAN, SA.lUEL W…………………. 528 PAUL, THOMAS ……………………….. 178 PENNELL, T. L ……………………….. 362 DYER, ALFRED S………••….••••…….. 222 PHILLIPS, MAURICE …………………… 66 EDDY, MARY P ..••…•……………….. 234 PIERSON, ARTHUR T ………. 1, 28, 81,161, 241 ELLINWOOD,F. F •……•.••… ___ ………. 827 EWING, J. C. R ••.•…•..•.•.•..•….•….. 350 330,401,481,561,641,748,801 FAITHFUL, CHARLES E •….•.•….••…•… 573 PIERSON, D. L. (See Field Of Monthly FRASER, DONALD . . . . . • • • . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 600 FREDERIC, IIAROLD…………………… 65 Survey) …………………………. 56 GIDDINS, GEO. H •…….•….•.•…..•. 321, 409 RICHARDS. TIMOTHY ………………… " 138 GORDON, M. L………………………… 656 RUT TEL, P …………………………… 523 GORDON-CUMMING, MISS C. F.. .•.. .. .. …. 89 SCHODDE, GEORGE H ………………….. 918 GRACEY, J. T. (See International De- SCHREIBER, A ………………………… 360 ScnWEINITZ, PAUL DE ………………… 500 partment). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46 SCOFIELD, C. 1. ………………………. 184 GRACEY, MRS. J. T .•……••.•……•…… 891 SCOTT, T. J ………………•……..•…. 256 GREGSON, J. G ………•…•………..•… 290 SMITH, ARTHUR H……………………. 49 GRENFELL, WILFRED T ……………….. 506 SPEER, ROBERT E., 9,109,170,206,662,680, 909 GUINNESS, H. GRATTAN …..•………. 270,343 STANLEY, IIENRY M …….. .•..•……. 115,238 GUINNESS, MISS Lucy E. ……………… 261 STARBUCK, C. C. (See Extracts and GUNN, WILLIAM ..•……….•………. '" 491 IIAMILTON, CLARA E ………………….. 840 Translations.). … . .. .. . .. …. ……… 65 HAMLIN, CyRUS ..•………..••••..•… 126, 452 STORROW, EDWARD ……..•.•……•….. 249 HAWTHORNE, JULIAN ……..•…..•.•.. 36,119 TAYLOR. J. IIUDSON . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 123 HIGGINS, W. W …………… ………… 850 THOBURN, JAMES M ..•………………•. 263 IIOLLAND, GEORGE ……•…………•.•.•. 180 THOMPSON, R. W ARDLAW. . • . • … . …….. 355 HOWE, MISS GERTRUDE………… . _….. 52 T1SDALL, W. ST. CLAIR ……………..•. 737 IIU"E, RORRRT A .•••………•………… 580 TORREY, R. A …………. ……………. 674 KALOPOTAKES, DR …•……•…… ___ ….. 782 UPCRAFT, WILLIAM ……………..••.. 106, 358 VAHL,J.•..•….•…………….•….•..•. 97 KELLOGG, S. H ……..•…. " ……….. 275, 881 VINTON, C. C…………………………. 668 KNOX, GEORGE WILLIAM ………………. 652 W ALDMEIER, THEOPHILUS……. ……..••• 535 LA FLAMME, II. F. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 845 WALLACE, WILLIAM… " ……………. '" 190 LANE, HORACE M ………………….. .55,134 W"ARNECK, ADOLPH………………… … 59 LEONARD, D. L. (See General Intelligence WASHINGTON, BOOKER T .•………….. " 427 'YELLS, J. HUNTER …………………. " 929 Department.) ……………………. 286 WHITE, G. E …………………………. 752 LUCK, CHAB. W ………………………. 838 WILDER, ROBERT P …….••••••….••.•… 897 WILKINSON, SAMUEL ..•……•……….. " 923 MACGREGOR. GEORGE n. C …………….. 570 WINTIlROP, W ….•…•…••.•……..••••. 765 WITTE, GEORGE R …. '" ..•……….. 380,833 McKINNEY,A. II•……………………. 761 WOLFE, J. E …………………………. 455 MEYER, F. B…………………………. 22 WORCESTER, DEAN C …………………. 520 MITCHEI.L, J. MURRAy……… . .464,596, 603 YOUNG, EUGENE ……………………… 836 MURCU, CHAUNCEy …………………… 125 ZAKARINE, FEDOR ……………………. ';69 MURPHY, N. J ……………………….. 683 ZWEMER, SAMUEL M ………………….. 721 MUSIC, JOHN R. ………………………. 526 NEVE, ERN"T F…. ………….•……… 102 NEW CASTLE, BISHOP OF ………………. 194 NEWMAN, J. P ………………••………. 230 NOBLE, FREDERIC PERRy•.•…..•..•.. .419, 587 SUBjECTS.* PAGE PAGE Abdul Hamid II., How He Became the Afghans, lIIedical Missions to the (b), T.

Great Assassin (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 731 L. rennell. ……………………… 362 Abyssinia, King lIIenelik of …………… 720 AFRICA (Egypt. Morocco, JJ!adagas- Afghanistan, Miss Hamilton's Medical car), Abyssinia, Menelik of …….. '" '1'20 Work in…………………………. 391 – Algeria, Situation in. . . .. . . . .. . . . . . . . … 68 *We have attempted to make this index as complete and simple as possible. To this end the letter (a) in parenthesis after an article indicates that its length is over three pages.

and the letter (b) indicates that the length is between one and three pages. Items not designated are less than a page in length. Italicised words in brackets refer to the same or kindred subjects in the index. We have this year omitted the sub-departments of ORGANIZATIONS and FINANCE, and have put these under heads of various societies and field.. Death notices come under the head of NECROr,.OGY, aild BOOK REVIEWS !trE) groupt together under one head, PAGE PAGE – Area and Population ……..•………. 459 – Lessoutoland,:Religious Awakening … 546 – Barotsi Mission Work ……………… 960 – Liberia Mission (a), J. T. Gracey……. 209 – Basutoland, Founding of the Barotsi – Liquor Traffic…………………….. 79 – Livingstonia …………………… 159, 600 Mission (a), ArthurT. Pierson …….. 801 – – Mission (b), Lord Overtoun………. 282 – Benin, Importance of the Capture of.. 79 — – Mission Statistics………………. 718 – Bible Distribution in Johannesburg … 480 – Lovedale Institute and its 'Vork……. 718 – Bible in, Reverence for the…………. 631 – – Education of Slave Children at .. 640, 799 – British Rule and Its Benefits …•……. 479 – – Student Evallgelism …………….. 640 – British Victory iu the Sudan.. ,"., . .479, 940 – Matabeleland Railway Building…….. 319 – Call from the Upper Niger …………. 798 – – Rinderpest Scourge .•…………… 319 – Cannibal Customs on the Kongo ……. 879 – Medical Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 283 – Cape Colony Churches…………….. 318 – Medical Work in Uganda …………… 720 – Central, Comity in, Donald Fraser….. 460 – Missionary Engiaeers Needed ………. 400 – Central (British) Progress of Civiliza- – Missionary Life in ………….. 238, 239, 480 – Missions in (a), Henry M. Stanley …… 115 tion ………..•………………….. 798 – Mohammedan Influence on Negroes … 865 – Central, Universities' Mission in ……. 954 – Mohammedan Missionary in the Sudan. 559 – Character of Natives.•…•…………. 479 – Murder of Missionaries in Sierra Leone. 640 – Christianity and Heathenism (b), Don- – Natal (a) …………••……….•… .42, 442 – Natal Christian Endeavor Society ….. 952 ald Fraser. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 600 – Niger………….••……………..69,798 – Collection at Ekwendeni…………… 960 – North (Algeria, Morocco, etc.) Mission- – Contributions of Native Christians.238, 639 – Conversions in South West (German).. 318 aries in ………………………….. 899 – Conversions in Uganda …………….. 319 – Nyassaland, Berlin Mission in………. 80 – Converts Baptized at Stanley Pool….. 69 – Nyassa Industrial Missions……… 239, 708 – Diamond Product …………………. 159 – Nyassaland Missions, Scotch and Ger- – Dress of Missionaries……….. . . . . . . .. 639 – East, Notes on. . . . . . . . . . . … . . •• • . .• . . . . . 80 man …………………………….. 866 – East, Call from … " ….. , ………. " . .. 465 – Obstacles to Missions•…………….. 609 – East, Christianity and Islam……….. 465 – Open Door in Sokoto………………. 79 – East, Romanism…………………… 159 – Outlook in …………………..80, 229, 560 – East, (German) Sorcery and Polygamy – Population and Area ………………. 459 – Presbyterian (South) Missions in……. 798 in ……………………………….. 625 – Progress at Zueba. – Education in Livingstonia …………. 159 – – in the KongoFree State …………. 399 – Educational Work in………. . ….. 283 – – in Livingstonia .. .. . .. . …………. 718 – Evangelical Christianity and (a), Fred- – -in South Eastern……………….. 865 ~ – of Christianity and Civilization in eric Perry Noble…………………. 419 – Evangelistic Work in………………. 282 (al, Henry M. Stanley ..•………… ,. 117 .- Fever (Health) in the Tropics of……. 960 – – of Civilization in Central. ……….. 798 – French Swiss Mission in ……………. 865 – Railroads in ……………….. 560, 878, 879 – Gold Coast Mission Field …………… 959 – Railway Building in Matabeleland ….. 319 – Hartzell, Bishop, on the Outlook …… 560 – Rinderpest Scourge in Matabeleland … 819 – Hausaland …………………. 80,233, 865 – Roman Catholicism in………….. 159, 799 – Hausaland and the Hausas………559, 879 – Sierra Leone. . . . . . . . .. …………….. 79 – Health and Overwork in …………… 718 – – – Massacre of Missionaries …… 559, 640 – Heathenism on the Zambesi. ……600, 625 – Slave Labor in German Colonies……. 480 – Hopeful Signs (Outlook)… .. . . … …… 80 – Slaves Liberated in Zanzibar……….. 625 – Ignorance and Superstition ………… 238 – Sorcery and Polygamy in East …….. 625 – Industrial Missions………… , ….. 283, 792 – South (Lovedale, Johannesburg), Char- – Industrial Mission, Needed in Natal. … 442 – Influence of Missions on 'Var in…….. 400 acter of the Kafirs.. . . . .. . ……….. 640 – Influence of the Gospel Among the – South, Methodist, Progress….. . . . . . .. 798 – South, Prejudice Against Missions. . . .. 400 Barotsis …… '" . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 465 – South, Pentecostal Times in (a)… .. .. 42 – Islam and Christianity…………….. 465 – Sudan, Battle of Bida and the Opening – Islam vs. Europe ………………….. 559 – Johannesburg (South Africa) ….. .480, 719 of the.•………………………….. 80 – Kafir Characteristics…•…………… 640 – – Mohammedan Mission in ………… 559 – Kongo, ChrIstians, Generosity of …… 639 – – Victory of the British…………… 479 – Kongo Free State………………. 69, 879 – – Superstition and Ignorance ….. 238, 625 – Kongo Free State Missions ………… 399 – Telegraphic Lines in ………………. 709 – Kongo Free State Statistics …….. 625, 960 – Transvaal, Bible Destribution in the … 480 – KongoMission, Dr. Gordon and the …. 219 – Tropics, 'fypical Mission in (al, Fre- – Kongo Missionaries, Conference of …. 159 – Kongo Railway opened ……………. 560 deric Perry Noble ………………… 587 – Kongo Region, Decrease of Population 480 – Uganda ………………………… 60, 80 ~ Kongo Swedish Mission. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 879 – – Book Societ~ …………….. , …• , ., 159 PAGE PAGE –" Christian Workers •……………… 319 Arabia, Opportunities in ……………… 610 _ – Christians and the Bible. . .. . ……. 719 – Soldiers' Church at Aden ………….. 569 – – Churches ……………………….. 219 Arabic Version of the Bible by Dr. Van – – Evangelists ……………..•…….. 799 – – New Regime in …………………. 465 Dyck ……………………………. 948 – – Patients and Disease……………. 720 Arctic (Alaska, Greenland), Missions on – – Unoccupied. Territory …………… 611 – 'Waiting, D. L. Pierson …………….. 459 Cumberland Sound ………………. 232 – 'Nest, Cause of Death in …………… 718 Armenia (Asia Minor, Turkey), Corinna – -Christia" Church at Lueba ………. 640 – – Kameruns. . . . . . . . .. .. …. ……….. 238 Shattuck at Urfa …………………. 703 – – Outlook in ……………………… 229 – Outlook in………………………… 60 – Wife, Buying. . . . . . . .. . . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. . . 79 – Progress in ……………………….. 221 – Women of….. ……….. .. ………. 239 Armenian Characteristics ……………. 153 – Zambesi, Heathenism on the……….. 625 – Massacres, Dr. Andrew on the (b) …… 387 – – Indn.trialMission ·Work………… 955 -Relief Work(b) ………………… 754, 935 – – Jesuit Missionaries ……………… 799 Armies of Europe ……………………. 390 – Zanzihar, Liberation of Slaves in …… 625 Army and Navy, Bibles for the ……….. 632 – Zulu Customs…………………….. 239 Army Ohristian Commission ……….541, 550 – Zlulu Students…………………….. 318 Army Work of the Y. M. C. A ………… 709 – Zululand. (a) …………………….. 42, 75 Asia, Districts and Divisions in ……….. 234; – Zululand and the Zulus (a), John L. – Minor (Armenia) Morning Light in (a), Dube ……………………………. 435 G. E. White………………………. 752 ALASKA and Its Mission, Impressions – Present Situation in (a), Robert E.

of (a), lIfinnie E. Adams …………. '" 513 Speer……………………………. 9 – and Sheldon Jackson………………. 543 Assam, Rebuilding after the Earthquake 476 – Cape Prince of Wales Mission ………. 155 Augustine's Motto …………………… 310 – Klondike Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 539 Australian Methodist Missionary Society 320 – Lapland Missionaries for… '" ……… 472 – – in New Guinea ………………….. 800 – Metlakahtla Indian Settlement …….. 221 -Missionary Societies……………….. 80 – Metlakahtla Indians (b), D. L. Pierson 538 Avedananda, Swami, Dr. MacDonald on.. 701 – Mission Stations in ………………… 793 Babis of Persia……………………… 55 – Presbyterian Missions in …………… 392 Babism, The Latest Revolt from Islam – Remarkable Career of Ivan Popoff (b), (a), A. H. McKinney……………….. 761 G. Appia ………………………… 785 Band of Hope ……………………….. 231 Alcoholic Stimulants, Nutrative Value of 630 BAPTIST Mission (English), in China. 878 Algeria, Mission Work in…………….. 68 – Missionary Society (English) ……•…. 228 Amazon Valley (BraziTJ Protestant Mis- – Missionary Union (American) …… 132, 313 – Missionary Union Medical Work. " …. 710 sions in th" (b), Geo. R. Witte …….. 833 – Missionary Union Receipts …………. 632 AlJIERICANBible SOGiety and the Barotsi Mission, The F{)unding of the (a), Philippines ……………………… 800 Arthur T. Pierson ……………….. 801 – – Needs of the ……………. 607, 611, 699 Basel Missionary Society Report ……… 955 — – Work in Spanish America …….553, 793 Ben Oliel, A., and the Jerusalem Christian – – Work in the Levant……………… 795 American Board, C. F. M…………. 132, 155 Mission ………………………….. 62() – .- Election of Miss M. J. Evans ……… 950 Berlin alid Scotch Missions on Lake – – Mission Statistics for 1897………… 952 American Mis~ionary Association …. 155, 391 Nyassa ………………………….. 866 '- – Meeting in Concord.. . … ……….. 934 Bernardo1s Homes, Inscription over ….. 788 – – Statistics ……………………….. 871 – Orphans in Oanada………………… 711 American Sunday-school Union Work in – Work for Orphans………………… 794 BIBLE, African Reverence for the …. 631 thl) Army and Navy ………………. 710 – Charles Dudley 'Varner on the …….. 708 America's Good Name in the Orient …..• 870 – Society, (American, British) Chinese.. 96 Among the Toilers of the Deep (a), Wil- – Distribution, China ……………… 96, 557 – – in Foreign Lands ……………. 948, 954 fred T. Grenfell …………………. 506 – – i n Italy ……………………….. 47<1 Andrews, Dr., Opinion of the Turks (b)… 387 – – in Japan and China…………….. 558 Anglican Conference and. Foreign Mis- – – in Russia ……………………874, 925 – – in South America ……………….. 553 sions(a), J. T. Gracey ……………. 46 – – in the Transvaal. ……………….. 480 Anglo-American Alliance………….. 541, 551 – in Roman Catholic Countries (b), J. T. Appeal (Call, Needs), for Ohina……….. 69 — from Japan to England ……………. 546 Gracey ………………………….. 291 – for Hausaland……………………. 865 – Study for Native Agents (aJ, Alonzo – of Student Volunteers to the Reformed. Bunker …………………………. 265 Church ………………………….. 699 – Teaching in Mission Schools………… 890 – of the Shanghai Oonference ………… 124 – Translation, Difficulties of.. . . … . . . . . .. 153 – Translation in Malaysia……………. 160 – Women in China…………………. 391 PAGE PAGE – Women under the British and Foreign – Life and Correspondence of Thomas Bible Society …………………….. 951 Valpy French, Herbert Berks…….. 31 – Work of the British and Foreign Bible – Minisiry of Intercession, Andrew Society. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. . .. 633 Murray ………………………….. 624 Bibles for the Army and Navy ……….. 632 – Missionaries in the Witness Box ……. 863 – for the Human Race ………………. 548 -Missionaries at Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 863 – issued by the British and Foreign Bible – Missionary Addresses, A. McLean….. 35 – Missionary Heroes in Africa, Sarah G. Society (statistical) ………………. 711 Bicycles as a Missionary Agent ……….. 790 Stock……………………………. 862 Blind, Chinese, Work Among the, Miss C. – Missionary Pioneers, John Rutherfurd 862 – Missionary Walk in the Zoo, Agnes M. F. Gordon Cummings…………….. 89 Bohemian ::l1ission of the American Board 714 Batty ……………………………. 862 BOOK REVIEWS (a), Arthur T. -Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Pierson …………………………. 28 Church, Reid-Gracey…………….. 34 – Alaska, its neglected Past and Brilliant – New Acts of the Apostles (French), A. T.

Future, Bushrod W. James ………. 544 Pierson.. .. . . .. . .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. 227 – Brief Sketches of Church Missionary – On the Threshold of Central Africa, Society 'Yorkers, Emily Headland. … 31 Fran<;ois Coillard ………………… 383 – Child Life in Our Mission Fields, Daisy – Philip Melanchton, D. J. Deane…….. 32 – Picket Line of Missions…………… " 32 Lambeth ………………………… 862 – Pioneering in Tibet, Annie R. Taylor .. 863 – China and Formosa, James Johnston.. 33 – Rambles in Japan, Canon Tristram…. 33 – China ~Iission Handbook …………… 135 – Sacred Books of the East, Prof. :Max – Chosen of God, H. 'V. Lathe……….. 35 Milller ……………… " … " …….. 382 – Seven Years in Sierra Leone, Arthur T. – Christian Life in Germany, E. F:Will- iams …………………………….. 34 Pierson………………………… 33, 136 – Short History of Christian Missions, – Christian lIIission and Social Progress, James S. Dennis………………….. 30 E. M. Bliss.. .. …. …" …………. " 34 – Sister Martyrs of Ku-Cheng, D. M. – Chronicles of Uganda, R. P. Ashe. . . . . . 32 – Deems, Charles Force, by His Sons …. (J24 Berry……………………………. 863 – Dictionary of Treatment, Wm. 'Whitte 35 – Sites and Scenes, W. T. Gidney …….. 943 – Een Yaar op Reis in Dienst der Zenig, – Spaniard in History, by James C.

Leon Cachet …………………… 33. 385 Fernald. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. … 623 – Expansion of the Christian Life, J. – Student Missionary Appeal. ……….. 864 – Tell Them, George D. Dowkontt ……. 704 Marshall Lang…………………… 224 – Through My Spectacles in Uganda, – Eye Gate, or Native Art in the Evan- Martin J. Hall" ………………….. 862 gelization of China, Wm. Wilson….. 3:> – Twelve Indian Statesmen, George – From Sunrise Lanu, AnlY Carmichael Smith……………………………. 31 Wilson…………·………………… 33 .- Twenty-SiX Years of Missionary Work – Gist of Japan, R. B. Perry. . . . . . . . . . . . . 33 – Great, Big World, Agnes lIf. Batty….. 862 in China, Mrs. Grace Stott…… …… 32 – Growth of the Kingdom of God, Sidney – Whether White or Black, a Man, Edna L. Gulick ………………………… 34 S. Davis …………………………. 624 – Handbook of Missions, A. McLean….. 34 – William and Louisa Anderson, Wm. – Hawaii, Our New Possessions, John R. Warwick…………………………. 31 Musick…. . ………………….. 544 – Without the ('amp (Lepers)………. 64, 704 – Heroes of Missions; Pioneers in Six – ,Voman's Missionary Friend……….. 391 – Women in the Mission Field, Pioneers Fields, A. R. Buckland… . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64 – Historical Sketches of Presbyterian and Martyrs, A. R. Buckland.. …… 64 – World's Best Literature, Charles Missions.. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. . .. . 34 . – History of Evangelical Missions, J. Dudley Warner (b) ……………….. 222 Books for Missionary Lihraries (b), J. T. Vahl ……………………………. 464 – In Lands Afar, E. E. Strong……….. 34 Gracey" ………………………… 853 -In the Tiger Jungle, JacobCharnberlain 748 – On Judaism……………………….. 933 – India, The Horror Stricken Empire, Books, Some Recent Missionary (a), Ar- Geo. Lambert ……………………. 944 thur T. Pierson…………………… 28 – Israel and the Messiah, A. C. Gaebe- Booth, Maud Ballington………………. 140 Borneo (Malaysia.) lein ……………………………… 943 Boston, Buddhistic Fad in (b) ……..•…. 357 – Japan ane! the Japan Mission (C. M. S.) 863 Brahmo Somaj Prayer for Missionaries .. 315 – Jerusalem, The Holy, Edwin S. ,Val- Brayton, D. L., the Oldest Living Mis· lace……….. " .. .. .. .. . .. . .. . . .. .. … 943 sonary. . .. .. .. . •. •• .. .. .. … .. …….. 396 – Korea and Her Neighbors, Mrs. Isabella BRAZIL, Educational Work in…….. 73 – Evangelization of (a), H. M. Lane…… 55 Bird Bishop…………………… 64, 223 – Indians of (b), H. M. Lane …………. 134 – Letters from Ceylon, Fannie Gregson. 33 – Life for Africa (A. C. Good), Ellen C.

Parsons. . . . . 384 Oc . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . PAGB PAGE – Indians of, Work for the ……………. 880 – Friendship of Non·Christians for Mis- – Protestant Missions in the Amazon sionaries. . . . .. . . . .. . . .. .. . . . . . . . . .. . . .. 556 Valley (b), Geo. R. Whitte ………… 833 – Gifts of Christian Students…………. 316 – Self·support of Mission Church"s in 690 – Self-Supporting Missions in ………… 691 – Statistics of Missions in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 855 -Tamil Hymns ……………………… 153 – Worship of the Virgin in …………… 855 Chapel Cars in Home Mission Work …… 391 Chicago Bible Institute, Women in.. . . . .. 790 BRITISH and Chinese Bible Society.. 557 – Foreign Population of……………… 870 – And Foreign Bible Society Distribu· – Hull House ……………………….. 953 – Theological Seminaries In………….. 313 tions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 948 Child·Marriage and Widowhood in India, – And Foreign Bible Society Report ….. 688 – And Foreign Bible Society Statistics. 73, 954 (a), James I. Dennis ………………. 197 – Empire and the Gospel. …………… 226 Children's Aid Society ……………….. 155 – Hospitals and Institutions (Statistics). 872 Chile (South America), Religious Con- – Policy in China……….. : ………….. 314 – Rule in India (a), S. H. Kellogg …….. 275 dition of {a), John M. Allis ………… 806 – Rule in India ………………… 65, 66, 942 – Woman's Progress in………………. 793 – Rule in India, Dissatisfaction with (a), (JHIN&, Advance Toward Self·support Robert A. Hume………………….. 580 in (b) ……………………………. 688 – Syrian Mission ………………. '" ….. 311 – Anti-opium League ……………….. 877 – Theological Students' Conference…… 303 – Awakening in Fuhkien Province……. 478 – Y. M. C. A. Statistics ………………. 951 – – Of the Literati. …………… , . . … 545 Brotherhood of Andrew and Philip ……. 470 – Bible Distribution ………………557, 967 Brotherhood of St. Andrew in America .. 469 –Womenin ….. ~ …………………. 391 Buddhism, a Revolt from Brahmanism. . . 66 – Call for Missionaries………….78, 124, 228 Buddhism at Home and Abroad (b) ….. 357 – – To Advance in (b) ……………… 678 Buddhism in Japan ………………….. 787 – Children's Fans and Kites …………. 557 Buddhist Hermit Saint in Ceylon……… 716 – Christian Endeavor………………… 154 Buddhistic Atheism ………………..66, 626 – – Literature Society…….. ……….. 69 Bulgaria, The Future of Slavic Peoples – – Mission Meeting at Nanking ……… 931 – Cities, The Land of ………………… 946 (b), D. C. Challis ………………….. 536 – Civil Service Examinations on the BURMA, Bible Study for Native Bible …… '" ……………………. 236 Agents (a), Alonzo Bunker………… 265 – Colleges in ………………………… 478 – Conversions in Manchuria …………. 396 – Bible Study in …………………….. 236 – Converts, Character of…………….. 877 — Breach of Missionary Comity in (b) …. 699 – Crisis in (b) …………………137, 859, 939 – Names of Karen Children ………….. 557 – Difficulties of Postal Reform ………. , 933 – Work of Mrs. Addis in …………….. 792 – Educationin ……………. l58, 316,478,946 Burmese Pagoda, The Great (b), H. Grat- – Educational Mission Work {b) ……… 818 – Emperor's Decree for Reforms…. .,. 932 tan Guiness ……………………… 270 – Emperor's Order for Christian Books.. 478 Butler, Fannie Lane (b), Mrs. J. T. Gracey. 691 – Evangelistic Work in (b), Henry V. Calabar Mission in Africa (a), Federic P. Noyes …………………………… 817 Noble ……………………………. 587 – Events of 1897, H. M. Woods ……….. 684 Call for Missionaries for China …….124, 228 – Examinations for Kii Ren Degree. . . . .. 545 – for Missionaries for Tibet………….. 861 – Filthy Peking……………………… 158 – for Missionaries for Africa …. .465, 798, 865 – Foot-binding…………………… 158, 396 – to Advance in China (b) ……………. 678 – Fuhkien Missions……………….78,478 – to Missionary Service…….. .. .. .. …. 468 – German Occupation of Kiao-chow ….. 686 Campbellism in Carolina (Di8ciples), (b) – Girl's School in (b)…….. . ………. … 52 – Government Crisis in …………… 859, 939 143, 300 – Great Britain and……………… . .. 314 Camps, Canteens and Christianity in the – Hainan (a), Robert E. Speer. . . . . . . . . .. 109 – Homes and Cities……………… 558, 946 (a), R. A. Torrey…………. …….. 674 – Hospitals in……………………….. 478 – Preaching Christ in the ……………. 618 – Hunan Opened to Christianity .558,685, 798 Canada, Cumberland Sound Mission …… 232 – Illiteracy and Schools in…………… 946 – Roman Catholic in… . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 – Influence of Christianity in ………… 957 Canadian Missionary Societies' Reports .. 392 – Inhumanity in ……………………. 957 Cannibalism on the Upper Kongo …….. 879 – Inland Mission ……………….. 62,68, 228 Canteens and Christianity in the Camps – – – House in London …………….. 546 – – – Lady Missionaries………….•… 873 (a), R. A. Torrey…………………. 674 – Inscription on Canton Temple………. 707 Capellini, Cav. Luigi of Rome, Italy…… 860 – Intellectual Progress in Hunan …….. 798 Caroline Islands Incident (a), J. T. Gracey 532 – Internationallnstitute of .•••••••••••.. 382 Catholic (See Roman). Central AmeriC11o,Mission Fields of (a), C.

I. Scofield………………………. 184 -Troubles in,D. L. Pierson …………. 216 Ceylon, Buddhism in (b) ……………… 357 PAGE PAGE – Journey into Tonquin (a), Rev. Wm. – Opinion of European Amusements …. 397 Upcraft ………………………… 106 – Sabbath Schools in Montreal. ….. , …. 393 – Sage on Selfishness………………… 545 – Kiu-Kiang Missionaries.•…………… 638 – This Generation of the (b), Rev. J. Hud- – Languages and Dialects of … _……… 1145 – Manchuria, Conversions in …………. 396 son Taylor.. .. . …. . .. . .. . .. . . .. .. . …. 123 – – Mission Statistics………… 236, 706. 7114 – Woman Physicians………………… 237 .- – Presbyterian Missions……… . …. 236 – Women's Progressive Movements …. 396 – Massacres……… … ….. .. ………… 72 Christian Endeavor Societies….. '" .. 154, 311 – Medical Missions…. 73,159,391478,717, 818 – – and Church Membership, ………… 557 – – Convention Notes………………… 709 – Methodist Church, Peking… " … _o. . .. 317 – – Growth …………………………. 952 – – in Egypt…………………… '" … 952 – – Episcopal (South) Statistics……… 478 – – in India …………………… 74,157, 312 – – Love Feast at Hinghua. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 318 – – in Natal, Africa …………………. 952 – Misapprehensions about …•……….. 1145 – – in Philadelphia………………….. 470 – Missionary Life in …………………. 237 – – (Junior) ………………………… 312 –Literaturein (b) …………….. 138. 820 – – Tenth Legion ………………. .470, 871 – Moral and Spiritual Deficiency……… 797 Christian and Missionary Alliance Col- – Moslem Settlements in yunnan ……. · 637 – National Reform League in (b), Miss leetion …………………………… 953 – Missionaries……………………… 552 Gertrude Howe…. ………………. 52 – and Political Forces in Syria (b), Sam- – Native Christians………….. 158,317. 877 – Need of Medical Missions in ……..••.. 949 uel I. Curtiss…………………….. 920 – Nestorian Missions in ………………. 1147 – Missions in the Holy Land (a), J. Elder – Number of Christians in………….. 817 – Obstacles and Opportunities. _……… 608 Cunning…………………………. 903 – Opening of Inland Water Routes (b) … 68'7 – Work Among American Soldiers – – of the Country …………………. 610 – Opposition to Christianity. . . .. . . . .. . . . . 72 541,550 674 – Partition of. ……………………316, 612 Christianity and Civilization………….. 226 – Present Situation in (b), Robert E. – and the Chinese…………………… 549 – Progress of (b), R. M. Patterson…….. 41 Speer ……………………………. 15 – Spread of………………………… 547 – – – – (a), Henry V. Noyes ………… 813 Christ's Methods of Mission Work (al, – Prince Henry's Visit to …………….. 637 – Progress of Missions ………… 78,141. 545 William N. Brewster ……………… 771 – Punishment in…………………….. 878 Church Expenses in the United States… , 709 – Railroads…… .. ……………… 157, 716 Church of England………………… 46, 219 – Reform Decree by the Emperor ……. 932 –Army…………………………… 954 – – Governor of Ta-lL ………………. 716 – – Centenary Fund………………… 554 – Religions and Worship …………….. 946 – – Congress at Nottingham, England… 61 – Results of Missions ·n ………….. _… 821 – – Statistics for the Century………. 554 – Roman Catholics…………… 228, 1l46, 957 – – Wealth and Expenditures……….. 553 – Russian Aggression in ………….. 687, 706 Church Members and the World's Popu- – Superstitions as to Sleeping Infants … 716 – Szchuan, A Strategic Point (a), Arthur lation ……………………. , ……. 861 – Missionary Society (American) A New E. Claxton ……………………….. 112 – Thank Offerings for Medical Work…. 716 Secretarv.. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. .. .. .. …. 860 – Tonquin, A Journey into, Wm. Upcraft 106 – – (English) …….. 61, 62, 75,le6, 219, 227 – Traveling in a Peking Cart. . . .. . . . . . . .. 897 –Centenary(b) …………………… 219 – Wesleyan Missions…… ' … , ….. 558, 798 – – Statistics for 1898……………….. 634 – Western Learning Introduced (b) …. 684 – – Work in Canada………. , ………. 393 – Woman's Condition and Hope ……… 950 – – of Scotland's (Scotch) Advance in – Yunnan Moslems………………….. 637 China's Claim upon the Church in Foreign Missions…………………. 393 CITY MISSIONS, Berlin …………. 795 America (a), Hunter Corbett……… 127 – Chicago…………………………… 953 CHINESE in America ……….. 74.392, 711 – Light in Darkest London (a), Thomas – in Australia.. . . . . . . . . .. .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . .. 879 – Belief as to the Soul. .. , ……………. 396 Paul …………………………….. 178 – Blind, Work Among the (a), Miss C. F. – London ……………………………. 73 – New York, ……………….60, 74, 163, 392 Gordon-Cumming ……. " . . … .. .. .. . 89 – Pittsburg…. .. . . …. . …. , ………… 231 – Characteristics ………………… 478, 957 City Mission Work of the Salvation – Converts in America ………… 74, 232, 471 -Funeral…………………………… 317 Army ………………………….. 554 – Immortality and Corruption, ………. 479 Civilization and Christianity Confounded. 787 – and Japane8e Characteristics …… 147, 558 – George R. Stetson on the Dangers of … 708 -Names……………………………. 78 Clergymen (Pastors) and Missions …….. 547 – New Year Notes (a), Art-hur H. Smith 49 Closed Lands (Unoccupied Fields) .. …… 376 Coillard and the Barotsi Mission, Africa. 801 Colleges, American, and Missions. ….. .. 73 Comity in Home Missions ………. , …… 856 PAGB PAGE – a Means to Self-Support……………. 630 Education of Women and Girls in – Missionary. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 205 India ………………………… 235, 255 – Missionary (a), Bishop of New Castle .. 194 – – in Burma, a Breach of (b)………… 699 Education, Suggestions on (b), Samuel – – for Cuba and tbe Philippines 618, 698, 949 VlT. Duncan ………………………. 529 – – in Central Africa, Donald Fraser …. 160 – – in Education……………………. 897 Educational Missions, The Problem of (a), Commerce, a Hindrance and a Help to S. H. Kellogg …………………….. 881 Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 946 EDUCA'.I'IONAL WORK, Africa, Conflict Between Good and Evil (a), F. Livingstonia…………………….. 159 B. Meyer ………………………… 22 _. – Alaska. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . …. 543 – in Missions, The Coming …………… 868 – – American Indians ……………….. 792 Confucianism, The Essence of ……….. 946 –AsiaMinor(b) …………………… 759 Congo (Af"ica, Kongo).. ……………… 69 –Brazil ………………………….. 73 Contributions (Gifts) of the Broadw~ – – China …………….158,316,396,478, 818 –Egypt ………………………….. 818 Tabernacle. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 710 – – India, Telegu Mission (b)…………. 847 – Missionary, and Donations (b)……… 56 – – Japan …………………………… 78 Conversion of the World to Christ …….. 230 – – Negroes in America …….. .471, 552, 792 Cost of Churches in America …………. 709 -.- Korea ………………………….. 958 – of Edncational Missions ……………. 892 – – New Guinea …………………….. 880 Costa Rica (Central America)…………. 185 – – Persia (a), Robert E. Speer………. 909 Crisis, The Present, in Missions (a), Ar- _.- Syria…………………………… 222 EG ¥ PT, Asyut College…………….. 318 thur T. Pierson…………………58, 641 – British Advance up the Nile ……..940, 959 Criticism of Missions and Mission- . – – Influence in Language…… .479, 639, 718 – Christian Endeavor Societies in …….. 952 aries. . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 65, 545, 866 – Civilizatian in.. . .. . .. . . . . . . .. .. .. . . .. . . . 79 Cross Bearer's Missionary Reading, Circle – Mission Work in, Andrew Watson…… 459 – New Missionaries for ……………399, 940 Course …………………….•. .470, 704 – Population of……………………… 399 Orossley, F. W…… …………………. 63 – Obstacles to Mission Work …………. G09 Cuba, Its People and Missions (a) ……… 593 -Presbyteries of ……………………. 718 – Missionary Comity for……………… 618 Ellice Islands, Observations in the (b), – War and Famine in, D. L. Pierson ….. 215 Czar's Peace Proposition……………… 783 Mrs. David ………………………. 842 Dangerous Teaching (b), A. T. Pierson … 301 ENGLAND, (BriUsh Church), Church Danish Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 76 Day, David A., and The Liberia Mission Additions in ……………………… 311 – Conversion to Roinanism …………… 314 (a), J. T. Gracey …………………. 209 – Queen Victoria and the Bible ……….. 393 Deaconesses of the Methodist Church …. 790 – Queen's Jubilee and Charity……….. 155 Debt of the Methodist Episcopal Church – Ritualistic Movements in ……. 219, 472, 617 ENGLISH Notes (Monthly, Jan. to (South) …………………………… 75 Debt of ~he Presbyterian Board Paid. May), James Douglas …………….. 68 – Speaking Peoples, Increase of… __ ….. 552 544, 552 Epworth League…………………….. 154 Denominational Comity at Home……… 856 Erasmus on the Evangelization of Man- Denominational Gifts to Missions.. . . . . . .. 870 Denominational Rivalry in Asia ………. 793 kind …………………………….. 786 Devotees, Hindu and Christian (a), Miss Eskimos of East Greenland (b), P. Riittel. 52'& Europe's Standing Armies ……………. 3'lO Lucy E. Guiness …………………. 261 Evangelical Alliance. Political Tracts …. 140 Disciples of Christ, Contribntions…….. 711 – Christianity and Africa (a), Frederic Disciples of Madison County, North Caro- Perry Noble …………………….. 419 lina (b), D. L. Pierson …………….. 300 – Lutheran Church in India …………. 313 Donations Acknowledged ….. 57,222,304, 381 Evangelistic Work in Syria, S. I Curti•.. 921 Evangelization of the World in this Gen- 462, 544, 704, 861 Duncan, Samuel W …………………… 934 eration …………………………59, 381 Dutch Government in Malaysia …349, 359, 799 Events, Great, of 1898………………… 868 East Indies (Malaysia), (b), Leon Cachet 385 Exigency, A Great, in the Work of Mis- East J.ondon Institute……………….. 62 Eastern Churches of Syria, Work Among sions (aj, Arthur T Pierson……….. 641 Exposition of Missions (a), Arthur T. the (b) …………………………… 904 Eastern Churches, Spiritual Death in …. 611 Pierson ………………………….. 483 Eastern Churches, The First Call to the. 547 Extracts and Translations from Foreign Ecuador, Tbe Opening of …………….. 793 Ecumenical Conference for 1900………. 205 Periodicals (Monthly), C. C. Starbuck 65 Educated men of India (a), Robert P. Extravagance, Modern (b), A. T. Pierson 85 Faith Policy Forty Years Ago ………… 788 Wilder ………………………….. 897 FAMINE in Armenia ……………… 60 Education, Gifts for ………………….. 232 – In India …………………………60, 76 Education in the United States ……….. 154 PAGE PAGIII – In India Ca), Julian Hawthorne ……39, 119 – Culture of the Grace of Cal, Arthur T. FIJI, Imported Heathenism in ……… 240 Pierson ………………………….. 81 – Progress of Christianity in………… 560 – Prohihition in……………………… 800 – Examples of………………….63,72, 316 – Statistics………………………….. 320 – Fo: Sp~cial Objects (a), Arthur T. Fire Worship in Japan. N. G. Murphy … 683 Fire Worshipers of Persia…………….. 912 PIerson………………………….. 241 Fishermen-Among the Toilers of the – Incentives to ……………………. 72, 548 – James Russell Lowell on …………… 548 Deep (a), Wilfred T. Greenfell …….. 506 – Proportionate …………………….. 310 Florence, Italy, Girolamo Savonarofa (a), – To Missions …………………. 58, 468, 469 Gladstone's Last Days……………….. 473 GcorgeH. GiddilJ.s ……………..321,409 Gleaners' Union, C. M. S ……………… 231 Foreign Missionary Board's Conference Gold in the Ocean ……………………. 548 Gold Output of the World for 1897…….. 629 (a), J. T. Gracey ………………….. 204 Golden Age of Missions.. .. .. .. …. .. .. . . .. 45 Foreign niission., Bishop Wescott on ….868 – Rule in a Toledo Factory. . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 868 – Do They Pay? (h), Francis E. Clark .. 444 Gospel Work for Israel (b), Geo. H. FOREIGNERS in Chicago……….. 870 – in New York City………………….. 312 Schodde …………………………. 918 – in the United States. (Chinese, Gould's, Helen, Work for the Soldiers…. 791 Governmental Protection of Missions …. 946 Japanese, etc.)…………………… 74 Great Britain (British, England) Growth Formosa, Past and Future of …………. 138 ForwardMovement, in China …………. 794 of Ritualism in ……….. : …….. 219, 472 – in the Church of Scotland………….. 393 Great Britain's Policy in China……….. 314 FRANCE, Bible in the Hospitals ……. 115 GREEK CH URCH of Russia, Sta- – Converted Priests………. 233, 314, 614, 712 – Exodus of Priests from the Church of tistics ……………………………. 474 – Pioneer Missionary in Alaska (b), G. Rome (h), J. Murray Mitchell ……… 596 – Ignorance of the Bible in …………… 474 Appia …………………………… 785 – Missionary Enterprise in …………… 547 – The Evangelical, Dr. Kalopothakes…. 782 – Paris, Evangelical Agencies in ……… 615 GREENLAND East, Eskimos of (b), – Pilgrimages to Lourdes ……………. 873 – Protestantism in …………………… 614 P. Riittell ………………………… 523 – Work of the McAll Mission in Nice …. 591 – The Land of Glaciers and Icebergs (a), Free Church of Scotland and Berlin Mis- Paul de Schweinitz ……………….. 500 sions in Nyassaland ………………. 866 Growth of the Kingdom of God (statistics) 629 – Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 635 Guatemala (Central America) ………… 185 Free Church of Scotland, Women's Mis- Hainan, The Islands of (a), Robert E.

sionary Association……………….. 791 Speer……………………….. _.. .. 109 Freedmen, Presbyterian Missions to the. 871 Hampton Institute, Virginia………….. 74 FRENCH in Madagascar ………….. 68 Harley House, London ……………….. 388 – Priests Learning the Papacy…314, 614, 712 Hausaland, (Africa), An Appeal for…… 865 Friars in the Philippines (b), F. de P. Hassein Sayed Ali, A Mohammedan Con- Castells. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 517 vert …………………………….. 229 Friends Foreign Missionary Association.. 233 HA WAIl and the Missionaries (b)….. 526 – Mission in India……………………. 794 – Episcopal Church in ………… _ ….. 953 Future of the American Negro (a), Booker – Leper Settlement in ……………….. 336 Heathen Idea of God in Madagascar. . .. 466 T. Washington ………………….. _ 427 – in Christian Lands (statistics)………. 790 George Yard Mission, London (a), Thomas Heathenism and Christianity in Africa Paul …………………………….. 178 (b), Donald Fraser ……………….. 600 German Catholic Mission in China…….. 946 – Compromise with …………………. 152 – Contributions to Missions ………….. 555 Heaven, Thomas 11 Kempis on …………. 389 – Missionary Society Statistics…. , ….. 795 Hermansburg Mission ……………….. 233 – Protestants and Missions (a), C. C. Heroes of the Mission Field…………… 703 Heroine, A, of Southern China. . . . .. . . . . .. 950 Starhuck ………………………… 305 Hindrance and Help of Commerce to Mis- GERMANY, American Curch in Berln 713 – Berlin City Missions ……………….. 795 sions……………………………. 946 – – Church Building Society ………… 713 Hindrances to Interest in Missions (b), R. – Deaconess Mother Houses in ……….. 394 – Francke Orphanage Anniversary …… 795 Wardlaw Thompson; ..••…………. 355 – Government Lottery in ……………• 713 HINDU and Christian Devotes Cal, – Restrictions on Baptists in Saxony.. __ 386 Gifts of Money in 1897……………….. 231 Miss Lucy E. Guinness ……………. 261 – to Education ………………………. 710 – Boy, Baptism of a (b), W. W. Higgins .. 850 – to Missions ………………….. 74,232, 951 – Complaint of Temple Desecration…… 796 GIVING and Getting, Systematic …… 789 -Social Reform (b) …………………. 297 – Blessing of. . . . . . . . . 152 00 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . – Tract Society…………………….. 714 Hinduism (Indta) ………………….. .66,77 – and the Plague in India ……………. 476 – described by Vivekananda ..••••••••••• 2S5 PAGE PAGE – Hindu Apologies for……………….. 395 -Famine and Plague (a), JUlian Haw- thorne ………………………… 39, 119 – Prize Essay on (b) …………………. 298 – Famine Relief by the Government.395, 636 – Signs of Decay in. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 715 – Foreman Christian College, Lahore …. 876 – Government and Mission Schools …… 889 Hirsch, Baron de, and his Gifts for Jews 315 – Heathen Superstions ………………. 797 – Hindu Religion and the Plague…….• 476 Holy Land (Palestine), Christian Missions – " Holy" Hindu Teachers…………… 476 – Home Missions……. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 157 in the (a), J. Elder Cumming………. 903 – Hook Swinging ………….. : ………. 714 – Influence of Christian Generosity…… 476 – Influence of Residence in the (b) ……. 908 – Influence of the Gospel on Hinduism .. 39~ – Inquirers………………………. 556,956 Home and Foreign Missions. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 230 – Kashmir, Uphill Work in …………… 637 – Knights of the Broom (a), T. T. Scott.. 255 – for 1I1issionaries Children (Hartrupee). 952 – Lepers, Missions to (b) ……………… 333 – Madras, Progress in…………….. 229, 313 – Mission Chapel Cars……………….• 391 – Madura Hospital. ………………….. 312 . -Map of ……………………………. 228 – Missions (b) (Mining Camps). . .. .. .. … 840 – Methodist Work ……………. 316, 477, 714 – Medical Missions.. . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 69 – Missionary Comity ………………… 856 – Missionaries of Long Service ……….. 395 – Missionaries to Mohammedans in …… 957 Honduras (Central America) … ……….. 185 – Missionary Sanitarium (a), Jacob Hospitals and Asylums in the British Chamberlain …………………….. 777 – Mohammedan Converts ……… 77,229, 557 Isles (Medical Missions) ………….. 872 – Needs of …………………… 297,315, 956 -Nepal. ………………………….235,797 – in India and China…………………. 312 – Orphans Under the Friends' Mission… 794 – Persecution of Converts (b) ……..850, 876 Houston, Dr., Trial of (b) …………….. 217 – Pilgrimages to Alligunji. …………… 636 – Plague in Bombay (a), Julian Haw- Huguenots and the Edict of Nantes …… 622 thorne …………………………… 36 Hull House, Chicago, Work…………… 953 – Plague in Calcutta ………………… 636 – Plague, Nnrses' Heroism ….••……… 476 Impurity in Literature and the Drama… 705 – Plague Outlook ……………………. 236 – Population………………. '. . . . . . . . . . . 76 INDIA (Ceylon, Hindu), Advance of the – Prayer for Awakening of ………..139, 699 – Prayer in the Tiger Jungle (a), Arthur Native Christian Communities ……. 556 T. Pierson ……………………….. 748 – American Responsibility in (b), Robert – Prayer of the Brahmos Somaj for A. Hume; ……………………….. 585 Missionaries. . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . .. .• 315 – Presbyterian Missions ……………… 395 – Anglican and American Missions.. . . . .. 793 – Present Opportunities in …………… 296 – Present Situation in (b), Robert E. – Anti-Christian Education (b), S. H. Kel- Speer …………………………….. 13 10gg…………………………….. 884 – Progress ………………………. 157, 296 – Ramabai's Famine Widows, 157,278 (a). 222 – Awakening of (b), D. L. Pierson …….. 296 – Remarriage of Hindu Widows ……… 316 – Rescue Work, J. O. Denning ……….. 295 – Baptismal Scene at Nellore…………. 236 – Roads in.. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. … 956 – Ruin of, by British Rule (a), S. H. – Bareilly Mission.. …………….. 316 Kellogg ………………………….. 275 -Bengal. …………………………… 69 – Self-Support in the Bareilly District … 956 – Self-Support in the Lutheran Mission. 638 – Bible in Mission Schools……………. 890 – Soldiers' Prayer Rooms (b). Arthur T.

– Bible Translation ………………….. 153 Pierson………………………….. 566 – Spiritual Concern of Converts in……. 876 – British Rule in …………..65,275,580, 942 – Students in Calcutta College•………. 637 – Students, Christian Work Among the – British Missionary Societies ………… 873 (b), Roloert P. Wilder …………….. 901 – Calcutta Free Church College ……… 637 – Syrian Christians (b), J. G. Gregson … 290 – Telugu )lission (a), H. F. La Flamme – Caste Prejudice Decreasing …….. 235, 715 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136, 845 – Chandra, A High Caste Hindu Convert 315 – Temples and Missions in Brindaban.•• 316 – Child-Marriage…………………….. 715 – – and Widowhood (b), James S. Dennis 197 – Chriiitian Endeavor Societies…. 74, 157, 312 – Christian Villages …………………. 869 – Church of England Statistics….. .477, 875 –Condition of Women in (a). Edward Storrow ………………………… 249 – Climate ………………………..635, 956 – Converts………………. 157, 477, 557, 876 – Cuddapah Missions ………………… 395 – Death of Sir Syed Ahmed ………….. 556 – Desecration of a Hindu Temple…….. 796 – Difficulties and Opposition (b). . .. ….. 65 – Dissatisf.~ction with British Rule (a), Robert A. Hume …………………. 58~ – Doctrine of Sacrifice in (a), F. F. Ellin- wood ……………………………. 827 – Dress of the Girls and Women•……… 709 -Earthquake Fund for …………….. 314 – Educated Classes of (a), Robert P.

Wilder ………………………….. 897 – Education in the Telugu Mission (b)…. 847 – Education of Girls and Women….. 235, 316 – Educational Missions in (a), S. H. Kel- logg …………………………….. 881 – Evangelical Lutheran Church in Ma- dras …………………………….. 313 rAGE PAGE -Tinnivelli Church Statistics……..395, 637 – Unique Library for Florence……….. 314 – Touring in Western……………… 556 Italian Evangelical Church …………… 616 -Triumph of Missions………………. 63 Jackson, Sheldon, the Apostle of Alaska. 543 ~ Wesleyan Missions ……………….. 477 J APAN, Bible Distribution in ………. 558 -Buddhism in ………………………. 787 – Woman's Emancipation ……………. 951 – Christian Government Officials (b).638, 852 — Women of (b)…….65,197,235,219,316,709 – Christians in the Kanagawa School. … 717 – Y. M. C. A………………………551, 714 – Concubinage………………………. 639 – Condition of Japanese Church (b), – Y. r. S. C. E ………………… 74, 157,312 Robert E. Speer………………….. 174 -Zenana Work (b) ………………….. 65 – Doshisha and Christian Uprising (a), India's Religions, Prize Essay on (b) ….. 298 INDIAN (American) Answer to Skept- M. L. Gordon …………………….. 656 – Doshisha Trustees and Christianity (b), icism…………………………….. 310 – Christian Convention in Dakota….. ", 941 638, 696, 707 – Church Members.. ……. …. …. .. … 313 – Dummy Editorsin …………………. 398 – Christians and White Heathen ……… 871 – Education…………………. . ……. 78 – Conference at Mohunk …………….. 940 – Evangelism of (b), Irvin H. Correll. … 453 – Education.. . … . .. . .. . . .. . .. .. .. . . . . … 792 – Fire Worship in, N. G. Murphy …….. 683 – Problem, The Solution of the……….. 934 – Home Missions of the Church of – Statistics………………………….. 539 – Support, Cost of. . .. .. .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . .. 872 Christ …………………………… 959 – Territory. Need for the Gospel in (b), – Impulse Toward Christianity (b), J. E. Wolfe ………………………. 453 Robert E. Speer………………….. 17(1 – Troubles in Minnesota …………….. 940 – Infidel Literature in ……………….. 469 Indians. (American)…………………. 72 – Medical Skill of Native Doctors …….. 717 -at Hampton Institute ……………… 74 – Newspapers……………………….. 958 – of Metlakahtla (b), D. L. Pierson … 221, 538 – Obstacles to Christianity …………… 608 – Nobility of the …………………….. 632 – Old and New (b), S. Sakurai. ……….. 694 Independent Missionary Societies (a), – Politics and Christianity (b) …….. 6H8, 852 – Poverty.. . .. .. .. .. . . .. .. .. . .. . . . .. .. . … 79 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 401 – Present Situation in, Robert E. Speer.. 17 Individual Links Between Givers and the – Progress Due to Christianity………. 398 – Reaction form Christianity (b), Robert Mission Field (a), Arthur T. Pierson 241 Industrial Missions in Africa .. 239, 283, 955 E. Speer………………………… 172 – Education in India……………… 295, 948 – Salvation Army Work in …………… 959 – Training, Suggestions on (b), Samuel – Servants and Housekeeping ………… 638 — Statistics of Mission Work for 1897….. 698 W. Duncan………………………. 53 0 – Temperance Leaders Wanted ………. 791 Infidel Literature in Japan …………… 469 – The Year (1897-98) in (a), George Infiuence of Christianity.. 72, 310, 395, 400, 465 Insane in Persia, Treatment of the ……. 796 William Knox ……………………. 652 – Lebanon Hospital for the, Theophilus Japanese and Chinese, a Contrast…….. 147 – Appeal to England………………… 546 Waldmeier .. .. . . . . .. . . . .. . . .. .. . . . . … 535 – Christians, Defects of……………… 558 Institutional Churches in New york…… 392 – Christian Uprising Against the Doshi- Interest in Missions, Hindrances to (b), R. sha (a), M. L. Gordon……………… 656 Wardlaw Thompson………………. 355 – Ideals …………………………….. 398 International !Iissionary Union …….374, 604 – Literary Characteristics …………… 558 Irish Priests Leaving the Papacy………. 473 – Restaurants ………………………. 399 Islam (Mohammedanism) and Christianity – Statesman, Testimony of a …………. 959 – Symposium (a), Robert E. Speer ……. 170 in Africa. . .. . . . . .. . . . . .. . . . . . . . … 465, 559 – Women…………………………. 79, 639 Islam and Christianity in Malaysia (a) …. 359 Java, (Malaysia), Dutch Government, Islam, Extent and Governments of……. 475 Islands of the Pacific, Spanish……… 523, 540 ment in ………………………….. 799 – of the Sea (Fiji, Hawaii, Malaysia, – Population of……………………… 319 Jerry McAuley Mission, New York ….60, 164 Micronesia, New Guinea, New Heb- Jerusalem (Jews. Pale.•tine), Christian rides) ……………………………. 320 Israel, Gospel Work for (b), Geo. H. Union Mission and A Ben-Oliel. ….. 620 Schodde …………………………. 918 – Jewish Fanaticism in ………………. 141 I'I'."-LY (Flm'ence), Bible Distribution 474 – Jews, Mission Work Among (b) …….. 907 – Church and State …………………. 233 Jesuit (Roman Catholic) and Protestant – Conversions of Romish Priests……… 394 – Increase of Protestants…………….. 474 Heroism………………………… 546 – Methodist Mission in Rome ……… 157, 713 – Missionaries on the Zambesi. ………. 799 – Military Church in Rome (a), Arthur T. Jesuits in Furope ……………………. 549 Pierson ………………………….. 561 – in Madagascar ………….. 66,148, 466, 622 – Naples Society for Prevention of – Statistics of the ……………………. 549 Cruelty to Animals ……………….. 795 Jewish Colonies in Palestine..•…..••••.• 234 – Riots and Religion…………………. 615 PAGE Liquor Tax (Rum, Temperance) Income from the ………………………… 472 _ Fanaticism in Palestine….•••……… 141 _ Protestant Converts…………156,229, 474 – Traffic in 'Vest Africa……………… 79 _ Village at Helenowka, Russia…….•.. 474 Literature (Books). Missionary, in China _ Missions in Palestine ………………. 905 JEWS (Palestine) Baron de Hirsh's (b), ……………………………… 820 – Missionary, to Stimulate Zeal.. …….. 482 Gifts to. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . …… 315 Living-links with the Mission Fields.. 241, 631 – Converted by the Hebrew New Testa- Livingstone's Grave in Africa …………' 463 Lloyd, Florence Mary.. .. ……………. 457 ment ……………………………. 474 London, A Light in Darkest (a), Thomas – in England, Work for the ………….. 308 _ in Palestine……………………..76, 234 Paul. ……………………………. 178 – in Persia……….. '" ……………… 912 – Metropolitan Tabernacle…… .461,542, 619 _ in Russia, Present Condition of the (a), – Religious Tract Society…….. . . . . …. 156 Lott..ry in Germany …………………. 713 Samuel Wilkinson ……•………….. 923 Lutheran Church, General Synod …….. 550 Judaism and Christianity, W. T. Gidney. 936 – Hostility to Missions in Sixteenth Cen- – of the World. Statistics of the………. '868 Keswick Convention, Mission at the (b), tury ….., ……………………….. 6:&7 Macedonia" H Mountain of Monks" ……. 549 A. T. Pierson …………………….. 858 McAll Mission in Nice, France ………… 591 _ Movement in England and America… 6 Mackay of Uganda………………….. 238 Klondike (Alaska), Cost of the Gold MADAGASCAR, Brighter Days in Fever……………………………. 391 (b), William E. Cousins……………. 272 – Missionaries for the ……………….. 539 – Discouraging Conditions in………… 320 – Y. M. C. A in the ………………….. 952 – English Policy. . . . .. . . .. .. .. . . .. . . . . . . . . 66 Knights of the Broom in India (a), T. J. – French in …………………………. 68 – Government Expenses …………….. 319 Scott……………•……………… 256 – Government Demands in …………… 720 Kongo (Africa), Balolo Mission ………. _ 62 – Heathen Idea of God …………….. ,. 466 K.OREA, Advantages of Missions in … 397 – Hopeful Signs in ……………….. 239, 272 ~ Bible Colporteur's Experience……… 237 _ Jesuits …………………………. 66, 625 – Christian Giving in ………………… 398 – Malagasy Characteristics ……….. 148, 960 – Christian Missions in (b), Robert E. – Malagasy Hymn Writer ……………. 458 – Missions and the Paris Society……… 634 Speer……………………………. 680 – Native Fidelity in ………………….. 960 – Conversions in …………………. 398, 958 – Outlook ……………………. 67, 239, 272 -'Country and Missions………. . …… 397 – Persecution (b) ………………. 67, 148, 225 – Educational Facilities in•………….. 958 – Protestant Departure to.. ……… . ..• 467 – Itinerating in ………………….. 237, 861 – Religious Freedom in ……….. 320 (b), 466 – Medical Missions in (a). C. C. Vinton… 668 Madras Christian College (India) ……… 891 – Missionary Example in …………….. 203 "Maine," Destruction of the………….. 619 – Need for Bible Translation …………. 237 Malay Archipelago (a), H. Grattan Guin- – Present Situation in (b). Robert E. ness …………………………… 343 Speer……………………………. 20 MAL,. YSI.. (Philippines), Bible Dis- . – Progress of Christianity in ………697. 958 tribution in Singapore ……………. 948 _ Pyengyang Missions. H. Hunter Wells 929 – Bible Translation ………………….. 160 – Russian Ascendency in …………….. 237 – Dutch Missions in ………………….. 240 – Statistics of Mission Work …………. 697 – Dutch Government in…………… 560, 799 – Woman'sStatus …………………… 550 – Islam and Christianity in (a) ……….. 3il) Lamas. The Land of the (al, Ernest Neve, – Races in ………………………….. 80 Manchuria (Cloina) …………………… 396 M. D …………………………….. 102 Marshall Islands, Obstacles to Chris- Lambath Conference and Foreign Mis- tianity in the ……………………. 608 sions, J. T. Gracey……………….. 46 Massacres, Asia Minor ……………….. 754 Languages of the World ……………… 552 – China……………………………72, 545 Laos (Siam) …………………………. 375 – of Missionaries in Sierra Leone.. . . . . . .. 559 – Buddhist Priest and the Bible………. 895 Mauritius, Indian Students in…………. 160 Lapland Missionaries for Alaska ……… 472 McCabe, Bishop, on Giving ……………. 152 League for Social Service…………….. 870 Medical Commission on African Fever. . .. 960 Legacies………………..•…….. 62.72. 232 – Hospitals in China…………………. 478 Legacy of an Ex·Slave ……………….. 871 – Mission for Khartum ………………. 937 – to the China Inland Mission………… 62 MEDICA L MISSIONS, (Hospitals). 775 – to the Moravians ………………….. 156 – Africa …………………………….. 283 Legal Aid Society of New york……….. 471 – Asia Minor ………………………… 760 Legge, Professor James (b) …………… 284 – British……………………………. 312 Lepers, Books on Work Among the …… ~37 – China…………… 73, 159, 478, 717, 818, 949 – Mission Work Among (a), Arthur T. _ Importance of … 0 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 0.0. 949 Pierson. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 330 Leprosy Congress at Berlin, 1897………. 335 Library of Dean Vahl. ……………….. 543 – of Foreign Missions at Yale ……… 0 ,. 470 PAGE PAGE – Korea (a), C. C. Vinton …………….. 668 – World of To-day (a), Samuel M. -India……………………………. , 69 Zwemer …………………………. 721 – Palestine . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ……. 908 – Persia (a), Robert E. Speer…………. 662 – World, Prayer for the ……………… 475 – Statistics of …………………~…….. 702 Mohammedism, Effect of, on Africa …… 865 – Syria……………………555, 903, 922, 950 – in India, Special Missionaries for ……. 957 – to the Afghans tb), T. L. Pennell …… 362 Mohammed's Character and History…. 628 – Zenana Bible and ………………….. 950 -Tomb……………………………… 555 Medical Skill of the Javanese …………. 717 Money, Dr. Schauffler's Definition of ….. 468 Meetings, Annual, of the Boards (b), J. Money for Missions.. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 75 Money, How Missionary, is Spent (b) ….. 202 T. Gracey …………….. : ………… 132 Money in Answer to Prayer ………….. 316 Methodist, Canadian, Work in Japan….. 393 Moody, D. L., on How to Fill the Churches 469 – Episcopal Church (North)… 73,132,317, 477 Morality, Emancipation from (b) ……… 705 – Episcopal Church Deaconnesses … .550, 790 Moravian Missionary Prayer………….. 389 – Episcopal Church Forward Movement. 872 MORMONISM in Politics and Re- – Episcopal Church (South) ………..75, 478 – Episcopal,Woman's Missionary Society 391 ligion (a), Eugene Young and Chas. – Progress in South Africa …………… 798 W,Luck …………………………. 836 Methods of Missionary Work, Christ's (a) -intheEast ……………………..856, 941 – Mission Work in Utah……………… 155 Wm. N. Brewster………………… 771 Morocco, Story of the Cross Tatooed Metlakahtla, Indians of (b), D. L. Pierson. 538 on Women's Bodies………………. 465 – Settlement, Alaska ………………… 221 Moslems of Palestine (Mohammedan) MEXICO, Bible Distribution in…….• 610 Work Among the ………………… 907 – Gospel Triumphs in (a), William Moslem Settlements in Yunnan, China… 637 Mott, John R., on Educational Missions .. 896 Wallace………………………….. 190 Muller, George ………………6,310,377, 473 – Missions in (b), D. L. Pierson ……….. 214 Muller, George, The Funeral of (b) …. 446, 461 – Opportunities for the Gospel. ……. __ . 609 Murder (Massacre) of Missionaries in – People of.. . .. . .. .. . .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. . 75 Sierra Leone …………………….. 640 – Raffle for Souls in …………………. 622 National Bible Society of Scotland ……. 712 Micronesia, Self-support in …………… 691 Native Agents, Bible Study for (a), Alonzo Micronesia (Carolina Islands), Contribu- Bunker ………………………….. 265 Native Church, Stages of Growth ……… 228 tions of the Kusaie Church to India .. 790 – Contributions in Africa ……………. 238 Mildmay Missions ……………………. 794 – – in Asia Minor. . .. .. .. .. . . . .. .. .. .. … 76 Mills Hotels, New york . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 792 – Ministers in the Foreign Field ……390, 869 Mining Camps, Christian Work in (b), – Mission Churches, Autonomy of (b), J. T. Gracey ……………………….. 288 Mrs. Clara E. Hamilton…………… 841 NECROLOGY, Mrs. Addis, Burma… 792 Minnie's Seaside Rest for Invalid Mission- – JJuigi Capellini, Rome, Italy …….. 784, 860 – David A. Day, Africa …………… 142, 209 aries, Cyrus Hamlin ……………. '" 452 -Samuel W. Duncan, Boston …………. 934 Miracles of Missions-Founding of the – Mrs. Fiske, China……. .. . ……. …… 69 – BishopFrench …………………….. 867 Barotsi Mission (a), Arthur T. Pierson 801 – William E. Gladstone ………………. 542 Mission Fundamentals Illustrated (a), H. – John Hall, New york ………………. 941 – Albert S. Hunt,New york …………. 953 F. La Flamme……………………. 845 – Carlton H .•Tenks ………………….. 548 MISSIONARIES, Contributions to – Professor James Legge, Oxford…. 142, 284 – Florence Mary Lloyd ………. _….•..• 457 Science and Education (b) ………… 444 – Mathieson, HughM., London ……….. 379 – from Maine ……………………….. 710 – George Muller, Bristol, England…..377, 446 — in Turkey…………………………. 294 – Luther O'Connor, New york: •…..•… 143 – Quality of…………………………. 390 – Thomas Paul, London, England …….. 701 – Spirit of Harmony Among, Isabella – Sarah Geraldine Stock, London …….. 860 – Mr. Pilkington, Uganda ……………. 221 Bird Bishop………….. ~………… 303 – George M. Pullman, Chicago……….. 143 Missionary Enthusiasm, Secret of (b)….. 201 – J. Vahl, Denmark………………….. 462 – Exhibit in England (b)……………… 483 – G. F. Verbeck, Japan ………………. 390 – Information, The Need of, (b), Charles – Mrs. Ann Wilkinson, England ………. 142 – Frances E. Willard ………………… 304 B. ChaDin… .. …………………… 371 – Peter J. Zwemer, Arabia …………… 942 – Institute (b), Arthur T. Pierson …….. 487 Need for Christian Teachers in India ….. 315 – Isolation in China.. . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . … 230 – Supreme, in Mission Work (a), Geo. H. – Literature (Books). ……………….. 311 C. MacGregor ……………………. 57() – Self-denia!. ……………………….. 379 – Statistics (a), Rev. J. Vah!…………. 97 – Ten Commandments ………..••••…. 309 Missions, Golden Age of. . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . 45 Mistakes to be Avoided in Mission Work.. 311 MOHAMMEDAN (Islam, Moslem,) Converts in India …………..77,229, 557 – Intolerance in Persia ………………. 782 – Superstition in Africa …………••…• 549 PAGE PAGE -(Appeals, Call), Kon~o Balalo Mission .• 62 – Madagascar.. …. . .. .. . . . .. . . . . .. . . .. . .. 67 – China ……….-……………. – ., …… 99 – Madagascar, William E. Cousins ….•• 272 _ India ………………………….. 297, 315 – Russia ……………………………. 233 – Indian Territory (b), J. E. Wolfe ……. 455 Palestine (Jews, Syria) and the Jews.. … 76 Negro, American, The Future of the (a), Palestine, German Emperor's Pilgrimage Booker T. Washington …………… 427 LO ……………………………….. 940 – American,Booker Washington's Advice Palestine, Jewish Colonies in …………. 234 Palestine, Christian Missions in (a), J. tothe ….. –.- …………………… 392 – Education in America ………. 471, 552, 792 Elder Cumming .. _. . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . …. 903 NEGROES, (American) …………..74,871 Papal (Roman Catholic), Imprecation – Characteristics of …………………. 954 – Poverty of the ……………… _.. _…. 632 Against Abdnctors of Nuns ……….. 945 – Statistics of the ……………………. 433 Paris Missionary Society …. _….. 156, 634, 712 Nepal (India), Destruction of Idols by the Paris Parliament of Religions. . . . . .. .. .. .. 310 Pastors and Foreign Missions, Archbishop King …………………………….. 797 Nestorian (Persia) Appeal to the Russian Canterbury on ……………………. 472 Peace Proposals of the Czar . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 788 Church…………………… _. . …. 555 Pentecostal Times in South Africa (a) _… 42 – Missions in China………………….. 947 Persecution of Christians (Massacre, Op- – Publications in Europe …………….. 630 Netherlands Missionary Society …••.156, 626 position) …. …………………… _.. 67 New Caledonia, The Gospel in ………… 880 Persecution, India (b) ………………… 800 ….,New Guinea (Malaysia), Australian Persecution, Madagascar (b) …… _…… 225 Methodists in ……………………. 800 PERSIA, Babes of………………… 55 – – Bishop of ……………………….. 560 – Babism, the latest Revolt from Islam – – Cannibalism in ………………….. 800 – – Education in ……………………. 880 (a), A. H. McKinney ………………. 761 – – Missionary Life in ………………. 240 – Educational Mission Work in (a), – – Progress in ………………. 240, 560, 800 NEW HEBRIDES, Gospel in the Robert E. Speer ………… _.. _……. 909 – Fourth of July Dinner at Teheran ….. 782 (a), John G. Paton ………………… 338 – Gospel in (a), W. St. Clair Tisdall ……. 737 – – Pa.~t, Present, and Future (a), Wm. -Hamadan Outbreak ……………. _… 782 – Hardy, Minister, and the Hospitals_ . 476 Gunn…………… __ …………….. 491 – Medical Missions in (a), Robert E. – – Statistics ……………………..80, 498 – – Training Institute.. . . . .. . . . . .. . .. . . .. 800 Speer …………………………… 662 New York City, Missions ……. 60,74,163, 392 – Mohammedan Converts in ………….. 875 – – – Foreign Population. .. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 312 – Opposition to the Gospel in. . . . . . . . . . … 77 – – Mills Hotels …………………….. 792 – Present Situation in (b), Robert R. – Zealand (Australia), The W. C. T. U. in. 160 Nicaragua (Central America) …………. 185 Speer….. _…………………. __ …. 11 North African Mission……………….. 68 – Progress of American Mission in Northfield Seminary, Gift to ………….. 710 Norwegian Missionary Society…. …. …. 76 Twenty·five Years………… _. _. _…. 475 Notre Dame University and Temperance. 633 – Theodore CJ1ild Hospital for Tabriz …. 796 Nyassa Industrial Mission, Africa ….. 239, 703 – Treatment of the Insane in …………. 796 Objections to Missions Answered (b), R. Peru, non-Catholic Marriages in………. 75 – " Redeemer of Souls" ……………… 793 Wardlaw Thompson………………. 306 – Spheres of Work in_ ……………….. 380 Obstacles and Opportunities in the Mis- Philanthropic Institutions in Britain. . . . .. 872 – Mission Work (b)…… __ ……………. 772 sion Field, Symposium (a)…………. 608 Oldest Living Missionary …. " ……….. 396 PHILIPPINES, American Bible So- Open Door in Africa. .. … . . .. .. . .. . . . . . . . . 79 ciety and the .. _……….. _.. , ……. 800 Opposition (Difficulties, Persecution), – and the Philippinos (a), F. de P. Cas- China ……………………………. 68 tells……………………………… 821 – Madagascar….. _…………………. 166 -Persia ……………………………. 76 – Expelled from the (a), F. de P. Cas- -Turkey…………………. _……….. 76 tells . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 914 Organizations, Missionary, Statistics of.70, 150 Otis Legacy to Foreign Missions………. 72 — Friars in the (b), F. de P. Castells. _…. 517 Outgoing Missionaries ….. 61,149,154, 156, – Missionary Comity in the …………… 618 – Missionary Conference on the.. .. . . . . .. 698 233, 399, 550 – Spaniard1s Contribution for, in the …. 704 Outgoing Missionaries, Conference with.. 698 – Spanish Rule in the (a), Dean C. Wor- OUTLOOK for Missions (b) ………… 58 – Africa, Bishop Hartzell…………….. 660 cester ………………………. _….. 520 – Armenia .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. . .. .. .. …. 60 Pioneers, Living, of Missionary Work …. 953 -Asia (a) ……………. -………….. _. 9 Plague in India ………………………. 236 -JnQ.a………. ,. ……….. , ………… 60 – in India (a), JUlian Hawthorne……… 36 Policy and Methocl, Suggestions on (a), Samuel W. Duncan……………….. 528 Polynesian and British Congregational 1I1issions ……………, ……… , …… 789 PAGE PAGE Porto Rico, Something About (a), W. – – – India………………….. 229,296, 556 Winthrop ……………………….. 765 – – – Italy………………………….. 474 – – – New Guinea ………………….. 240 Portugal, Religion in …………………. 613 – – – Turkey…………………….. 76, 475 l:'rayer, Amanda Smithou Answers to …. 708 Progressive 'Vomen in China….. .. .. 396 – for the Awakening of India………… 699 Prohibition (Liquo,' Traffic) in Fiji……. 800 – for the Moslem World……………… 475 Proportion of Church Members to the – in the Tiger Jungle (a), A. T. Pierson .. 748 – of the Moravians, Mission for ……. , .. 389 World's Population ………………. 861 – Spirit, The Revival of the (a), Arthur Proportion of Income Given to Missions.. 870 Protestant and Papal Missions ………… 955 T. Pierson ………………………. . – and Jesuit Heroism………………… 546 – The Supreme Need in Mission Work(a), – Controversy Against Romanism ……. 145 Prussian Church and Missions (a), C. C. Geo. H. C. MacGregor …………….. 570 Preparation for Missionary Service (a), Starbuck………………………… 305 Questions in Our Mail Bag …………611, 853 J. C. R. Ewing …………………… 350 Railroad Locomotives for Eastern Lands 631 Presbyterian, Addition to Membership, Railroads in Africa, Kongo …………… 560 – in Africa, South …………………… 878 1898……………………………… 869 – in China………………………….. 716 – Board (North), Conference with New – in India …………………………… 635 Ramabai, and HerWork ……………… 222 Missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 698 – on Theory vs. Practise……………… 3~ – Church, North (American) …………. 313 Ramabai's Famine Widows (a) ……….. 278 – Church (American), Foreign Missions, Rarotonga (New Hebrides), Facts About. 320 Reed, Mary, The Story of……………… 337 Growth in 50 years ……………….. 953 Religious Tract Society Report.. . . . . . . . .. 633 – – (American), Mission Debt Paid …544, 552 Rescue Missions (a), Arthur T. Pierson … 161 – – (American), Mission Statistics……. 313 – – Jerry McAuley…………. ………. 60 – – (American), Missionary Educational Rescue Work in India, J. O. Denning….. 295 – – of the Salvation Army….. ……… 73 Statistics………………………… 871 Retrenchment and Debt …………….. 152 – – (American), Missions to the Freed- – One Good Effect of ………………… 379 Reform League in China (b), Miss Ger- men …………………………….. 871 – – (American), New Missionaries ……. 711 trude Haws………………………. 52 – – (American), Women Missionaries … 791 Reinforcements (Outgoing Missionariesf. 61 – – (South), Missions in Africa ……….. 798 ~~Rejoice, ye Heavens" (a), F. B. Meyer. 22 – — Irish ……………… '" …………. 711 Requisite, The Second Great (b), Charles – – English ……………………… 233, 634 – – Scotch… . . . . . . .. . .. . .. . .. . . .. ……. 393 B. Chapin ………………………… 371 – Sphere of Inftuence in Heathen Lands. 789 Rhenish Missionary Society………. " . .. 318 Present Exigency in the Work of Mis- Ritualism in England and America …219, sions (a), Arthur T. Pierson……….. 641 472,617, 702 Present Situation in Asia (a), Robert E. KOlJIANCATHOLICandProtestant Speer…. ………… ……. …. ……. 9 Missions. ………………………… 955 Press, (Bible, Literature, Printing), Mis- – – BiOles in Japan and China ……….. 631 – – Church and the Bible (b), J. T. sion, in Syria.. ~ …………………… 922- Priests, Exodus of, from the Chnrch of Gracey ……………………….. 291 – – Contributions, Decrease of………. 955 Rome (b), J. Murray Mitchell……… 596 – – Converts in England…………….. 311 Priests, Irish, Leaving the Papacy…….. 473 – – Conversions in Italy.. … .. ……… 394 Priests Leaving the Papacy…………… 314 – – Countries, Missions to …………… 855 Prince Oscar of Sweden.. . .. . . . . . . . . . .. … 153 – – Missions in Persia ………. ……. … 739 Princeton Seminary Men in the Foreign – – Students in Protestant Colleges….. 710 – – Prayer for England's ConversioI) … 314 Field…………………………….. 313 – – Priests Leaving the Papacy …… 233; Printing Presses, Presbyterian, in the 394, 614, 596 Foreign Field…………………….. 790 – – Raffie for Souls in Mexico …….•… 622 Prison Reform ………………………. 152 – – Views of Savonarola …………….. 787 Prize Essay on India's Religions ………. 298 – Catholicism and Protestantism ……57, 145 Problem of Educational Missions (a), S. – – in England and America …………. 617 – – in South America ……………….. 855 H. Kellogg……………….. : ……. , 881 –WorldWide Decline of the(b) ……. 598 Problem, The Next, Sending Volunteers – Catholics in Canada.. …. ……… ….. 75 .- – in China …………………….. 228, 946 to the Front (b), J. T. Gracey ……… 369 – – in East Africa, ………………….. 159 PKOGKl':SS. Fifty Years in Central – – in Madagasclr ………………. ' .. . 6Q Turkey………………….. ., …… 475 – in Missionary Zeal. ………………. , 230 – of the American Presbyterian Mission in Twenty-five Years ……………… 475 – of Wesleyan Missions in China ……… 558 – of Christianity (b), R. M. Patterson…. 41 – – – Africa………………….. ..•…. 79 – – – Armenia ……………………… 221 – – – China …….. , …….. ,,, … 78,141, 558 PAGE PAGE Rome, Exodus of Priests from the Social Settlements, D. L. Pierson ……… 216 Church of (b), J. Murray Mitehell …. 596 Society, Missionary, Statistics for 1897.77, 150 – for Promoting Christian Knowledge… 893 Royal Mission to the Deep Sea Fishermen – for Promoting Female Education in (a) W. T. Grenfell …………………. 506 the East .. ',' …….. " …………….. 628 Rum-traffic on the Gold Coast, Africa __ . _ 959 – for Relief of Persecuted Jews………. 308 – for the Propogation of the Gospel. … , 393 RUSSIA.andtheCzar ……………. 76,783 – for the Propogation of Christian – Bible Circulation in……………..874,935 – Future of Slavic Peoples (b), D. C. Knowledge ………………………. 554 – of the Holy Cross …………………. 219 Challis .. __ . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 536 Sociology (City Missions) …………….. 7.. – Jewish Villages at Helenowka …… _.. , 474 Soldiers and Sailors, Christian Work -New Sect of Impurity in …………… 554 – Orthodox Church Statistics…….. '" 474 Among ………………………..541, 550 – Outlook in ………………………… 238 – Christian Work Among (a), Arthut T. – Present Condition of the Jews in (b), Pierson………………………… 561 Samuel Wilkinson ………………… 933 – Miss Gould's Work for the …………. 791 – Protestants In St. Petersburg………. 474 Sophsonios, the Greek Patriarch of – Religion in (b), Fedor Zakarine…….. 769 – Unrest in_ ………………………… 284 Alexandria ……………………… 145 Russian Activity in Syria………….. _.. 956 South America (Brazil, Chili, Ecuador, – Missionaries in China………………. 706 – Progress and Missions ……………… 781 Peru) Argentena…………………. 553 Sacrifice in India, The Doctrine of (a), F. – Bible Distribution in …………….553, 793 • – Guiana Coolies …………………….. 558 F. Ellinwood …………………….. 827 South American Prayer Union……….. 62 Salvador(CentmlAmerica). __ ..••••…… 185 Southern Baptist Convention………155, 552 South Sea Islands (Islands) … ……..320, 338 Salvation Army …………….73, 161, 232, 554 – – in America…….. .. .. .. .. . . .. . .. …. 870 SPAIN and the Caroline Islands (a), J. – – i n Japan .. __ ……………………. 659 T Gracey ………………………… 582 — – Statistics……………………….. 794 – – Work for the Submerged Truth.. . .. 554 – Camber! Mission in ……………..575, 861 Savonarola, FourHundredth Anniversary -Government Support of Priest and of Martyrdom………………… 377, 787 Nuns . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 956 – Geralomo, The Friar of Florence (a), – in the Pacific. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. …. …528, 540 – Moral and Religious Condition of (a), George H. Giddins …………….821, 409 Saxony's (Germany) Gift t{) Charity…… 713 Charles E. FaithfuL………….. .. 578 Schereschewsky, a Missionary Hero …… 788 – Protestant Statistics of ……………. 874 Scotch (Presbyterian) Churches, The – War and Missions in.. .. .. …. . .. .. .. … 613 Spaniard's Donation for Work in the Union of…… __ …………… __ …… 545 – United Presbyterian Converts ……… 478 Philippines……………………… 704 Self-denial for Missions …………….. 152 Spanish American War and Coloniel Ex- – of Missionaries …………………. 379, 869 Self-government of Native Churches (b), pansion ………………………….. 541 Spanish RUle.in the Philippines (a), Dean J. T. Gracey … __ …………………. 288 SELF·SUPPORT……………….. 205 C. 'Vorcester …………………….. 520 – – Advocated for Philippines ……….. 948 Special Object Giving (al, Arthur T. – – Conversation on (a).. .. .. .. .. .. .. …. 688 – – in China………………………. , 878 Pierson………………………….. 241 – – in Mexico……………………….. 552 Speer's, Robert, Challenge to the Catho- – – in Syria… . ……………………. 874 – – Key-note of…………………….. 630 lic Church ……………………….. 869 – – Suggestions on, Samual W. Duncan. 528 Self·supporting Missionaries in China…. 469 SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS of Service, The Blessing {)f.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 72 the Half Century, Cnlture of the SIA.M and Laos (b), D. L. Pierson ……. 375 Grace of Giving (a), Arthur T. Pier- – Present Situation in, Robert E. Speer.. 15 son ……………………………… 81 Siberia, Lepers in ……………………. 331 – Social Life in ……………………… 394 – – Development of Undenominational Siberian Railway and the Circuit of the Missions (a), ArthurT.Pierson …….. 401 Globe …………………………… 894 – .- Individual Links Between the Giver Slave (A/rica), Children at Lovedale In- and the Field (a), Arthur T. Pierson .. 241 stitute…. …….. ….. .. ………… 799 –Mission Work Among Lepers (a). – Labor in German East Africa. . . …. 480 Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 33C Slavic Peoples, The Future of (b), D. C. – – Rescue Missions (a), Arthur T. Pier- Challis. .. . .. . .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. … 536 son…………………………….. 161 Smith College Mission Classes………… 551 Smith, Judson, on Chinese Homes …….. 5~ – – Revival of the Prayer Spirit (a), ArthurT. Pierson………………… .

– – Stimulation of Missionary Zeal (a), Arthur T. Pierson ………………… 481 – – Systematic Christian Work Among Soldiers (a) ……………………… 561 Statistical Bltm)<:s …………. ,." … ,,204, 293 PAGE PAGE – Medical Work of Dr. Mary Eddy. " …. 950 STATISTICS, African………….117,459 – Russian Activity in ………………… 956 – SeIt-supportin …………………….. 874 – American Missionary Societies. •.. …. 70 – Statistics of British Mission-schools…. 090 – Touring in………………………234, 950 – British and European Societes……… 70 – Victoria Hospital, Damascus.. '……… 555 – Visit of German Emperor………….. 940 – British Medical Missionaries.•…. , …. , 312 Tattooed Story of the Cross on Women of – Chile, South America……………… 812 Morocco …………………………. 465 Taylor, J. Hudson, and the China Inland -China…………………………..78, 817 Mission….. ……………… ………. 6 – Egypt (population) ………………… 899 – Dr. Martin's Opinion of…………….. 237 Telegraphic Communication with Africa. 709 – Fiji Islands ……………………….. 320 TEMPERANCE (Liquor) and the – Growth of Christianity…………..41,629 Notre Dame University…………… 633 – India (population)…………………. 76 -for Japan …………………………. 791 – in Public Schools………………….. 870 – India, Women of ………………….. , 256 – of Clergy in England.. .. . . .. .. . .. . . . . . 393 – Work, The Greatest Need in………… 468 – Japan Missions (1897) ………………. 696 Ten Commandments for Foreign Missions 309 Tenth Legion of the Christian Endeavor. 871 – Jesuits ……………………………. 549 Territorial Expansion and Foreign Mis- – Jewish Christians…………………. 156 sions …………………………….. 552 Testimony of a Hindu to Missions …….. 235 – Jews of the World …………………. 868 – of a Japanese Statesman…………… 959 Testimonies to Missions ……..36,63, 119, 158 – Korean Missions …………………… 697 – (b), by Mrs. David………………….. 842 – by Charles Denby………………….. 957 – Medical Missionaries ………………. 702 Theological Seminaries in Chicago ….. " 813 – Missionary (a), Rev. J. Vahl………… 97 'rIDE'I', Call for Missionaries for …… 861 – Land of the Lamas (a), Ernest F. Neve. 102 – – Uniformity of, J. T. Gracey ……… 293 Tibetan Merchants, Dress and Manners – Mohammedan World…………… 723,727 of ……………………………….. 637 — Mission Band…………………..797,860 . – Nations' Wealth………………….. 868 Tonquin, Journey into (a), Wm. Upcraft. 106 Tour of the World in Twenty-three Days. 537 – Negroes in America… . …………… 433 Training Schools for Missionaries, Bible – New Hebrides………… , ….. 80 Normal College, Springfield……….. 222 – Brooklyn Union Missionary Institute.. 313 – Progress of Christianity (b)………… 41 – Chicago Theological Seminary……… 74 – Ewart Women's Training Home, Stearn's, D. M., Tour of the Mission Field. 141 Toronto………………………….. 78 Stewardship, Types of Christian. …….. 789 – Harley House, London …………….. 808 Trial of Dr. Houston of China (b) ……… 217 .stimulation of Missionary Zeal (a), Ar- Triumphs of the Gospel in Mexico (a), thur T. Pierson…………………… 481 Wm. Wallace …………………….. 190 Tucker, Judge, in India ………………. 230 Stock, Eugene, and His Work for Mis· TlJRKEY (Armenia, Syria), Aintab sions……………………………. 314 and Sevas Orphanages……………. 555 Student Volunteer Convention at Cleve- – Greek and Protestant Union ……….. 796 – How Abdul Hamid II. Became Great land………………………….. 139, 303 Assassin (b) ……………………… 784 – – – D. M. Thornton on the ………… 471 – Opportunities in…………………. " 609 – Progress of the Gospel in …………76, 475 – – – Impressions of the (b), D. L. – Protestant Missions in……………… 294 – Secret of Self-support…………….. 688 Leonard…………………………. 286 – Unoccupied Field in ……………….. 610 – Varied Views of the Sultan (b) ……… 125 – – – Third International (a), J. T. Turkish Censorship and the Bible…….. 235 – Government Opposition to Missions. . . . 76 Gracey ………………………….. 365 Tuskegee Institute, Commencement Student Volunteers for Foreign Missions Notes ……………………………. 710 – Negro Conference………………… 392 ………………………………. 205, 699 U~anda (Africa) … . , ……………….. 60 -Motto …………………………….. 59 – The Uprising of (a), J. T Gracey …… 365 Study of Missionary Literature Needed …………………………….. .482, 549 Study of Missions in Smith College….. " 551 Substitute for Service Fund…………… 62 Sultan, Varied Views of the, (b) ………. 125 – How Abdul-Hamid II. Became the Great assassin (b)………………… 734 Sumatra (Malay.ta) Dutch Mission Festi- val ………………………………. 240 – Progress of Christianity in •…. , ……. 800 Success, Secrets of………………….. 957 Sudan (A/rica), Medical Schools for Khar- tum ……………………………… 939 Sunday-school in Foreign Lands……… 472 – Statistics of Growth ……………….. 471 Superficial Proclamation of the Gospel. " 468 Swedish American Lutheran ContribU- tions …………………………….. 792 SYRIA, (Palestine). Beirut Orphanage 475 – Character of Missionaries…. " . .. . . . . .. 956 – Christian and Political Forces in (b), SamualI. Curtiss…….. .. ………. 920 – Lebanon Hospiaal for the Insane, 'nleophilus Waldmeier……..• " .. _.. (iS5 PAGE PAGE – Missionaries of the China Inland Mis· _ Mission, Founding of the (b), H. N. Stanley ………………………….. 115 sion………………….. , ……….. 873 – in Africa …………………………. , 239 Undenominational Missions, Develop- – in China…………………………… 896 ment of (a), Arthur T. Pierson …….. 401 – in Heathen Lands.. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . …. 281 – in India…………………………316, 951 Union of Independent Missions Proposed. 408 – in India, the Condition of (a), Edward United Brethren Missionaries Massacred. Storrow……. '" ……………….. " 249 ………………………………559, 640 -in Japan …………………………. 79 United Norwegian Church of America… 792 – in Korea……………………… . … 550 United Presbyterian Church (America) .. 818 – Medical Missionaries ……………….. 812 _·(Scotland}.: …………………… 286, 685 -Persian, Medical Work for …………. 667 tJNI'J'ED S'J'A.TES (America, City – Ramabai's Famine Widows (a) ……… 278 Women's Christian Temperance Union.. 73 Missions, Home Missions, Negro….. . – Education in ………………………. 154 160, 231 – Fresh Air Fund ……….. _…………. 154 – Missionary Societies in America, – Lynch Law in the South…………… 63 – Roman Catholicism …………….. 57, 617 growth of ………………………… 550 – Value of Property in the …………… 471 – Society of Chile, South America …….. 793 Universities' Missions to Central Africa.. 954 Wordon, Admiral, on Religion for the Unoccupied Fields…………….376, 610, 618 Vahl, Dean, J. Murray Mitchell………. 603 Navy ……………………………. 387 – Missionary Library of. .. ………….. 543 World's Missionary Conference for 1900 VerbeCk, Guido F. (a), B. Chappell……. 449 – (b), George William Knox ………….. 654 (b) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 207 Vive-Kanda on America ……………… 381 Xavier on Christian Selfishness….. " …. 548 – on Hinduism ………………………. 235 Yale Missionary Library ……………… 470 Volunteers, Student, Motto…………… 59 YOtJNG MEN's CHHISTIA.N AS- Waldensian Church of Italy………….. 616 War and Christian Principles………… 890 SOCIATION …….. ………78, 153, 281 – and Missions (b), D. L. Pierson……… 462 – – – – Army and Navy Work ..470, 542, 550 – – in Spain………………………… 613 – – – – Basel Conference…………… 951 – Measures and Missionary Measures (a), – – – – in America, (statistics) …..709, 951 – – – – in India…………………551, 714 J. T. Gracey. – – – – in the Klondike.. .. … .. .. .. …. 902 – With Spain, Chauncey Depew on …… 541 – – – – in the University of Virginia… 469 Wars, Cost of ………………………… 628 – – – – Railroad Branches…………. 73 Warszawick, Hermann…………61, 311, 622 Young People's Contributions to the Wealth of the Church of England….. 553 – of the Leading Nations …………….. 868 American Board………………….. 952 Wellington Seminary (South Africa).- . . " 791 – – MiSSionary Congress, Great Britain Wesleyan Australian Missions to the (b), James Douglas……………….. 213 Chinese………………………….. 560 – – Societies and Church Attendance … 552 – Methodist Missionary Statistics ….634, 954 – – Societies and Foreign Missions ~b), – Mission in India……………………. -477 – MiSSionary Society's New Policy ……. 712 W. G. Brockway…………………. 857 Whipple, Bishop, on the North American – – Society of Christian Endeavor (Ohris- Indians ………………………….. 632 tian Endeavor) ……………. ….. 74, 1M Widows in India, Remarriage of………. 816 Young Women's Christian Association… 74 Willard, FrancesE ………………..304,467 Zeal for Missions ……………… 201, 280, 389 Woman's Board of Foreign Missions….. 206 – Missionary, Stimulation of (a), Arthur – Life Under Christ and Confncius….. 950 – Medical Work in Afghanistan ………. 891 T. Pierson ……………………….. 481 – MiSSionary Society (Methodist) … , .. , . • 73 Zenana Bible and Medical Missions – Work (Zenanas). ……………. …… 95 – – China………………………….. 891 231, 302, 900 WOMEN Bible Readers,Statistics of… 951 – Mission Statistics for China and India. 554 – Work in India………………. 65, 231, 623 Zionist Congress at Basel …………….. 783 Zulu Land and the Zulus (a), John L.

Duba ……………………………. 485 Zwemer, S. M., on Islam……………… 475

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1898

THE HOST IN 'I'HE PLAZA OF SANTIAGO

A Roman Catholic ceremony, essentially idolatrous in character. In the photograph, priests and altar boys may be seen in the foreground, while in the backgronnd are women wearing the Chilean manta. The general public are in the distance. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No.l1.-0ld&1'ies.-NOVEMBER-VoL. XI. No.l1.-New&1'ies.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.

THE STORY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE BAROTSI MISSION.t BY THE EDITOR IN CHIEF.

Among all the narratives of missionary labor in the last half-century, few are more worthy of a permanent memorial than what is known as the" Banyai: Mission," which eventually led to the founding of the Barotsi Mission, and which was not only undertaken, but planned by the native Christians of Basutoland. Our friend, M. Coillard, of the French mission, emphatically says that if Africa is ever to be evangelized, it must be done by her own children. This is the testimony of all missionaries, and of its truth the attempt of the native Christians of the Basuto country is both an argument and an illustration.

Three French missionaries came to Basutoland more than sixtyfive years ago, in 1833, and among them the name of M. Arbousset stands out conspicuous. M. Coillard says of him, that" he belonged to the race of giants, whose exploits in the first half of the century have shed snch luster on African missions." He possest two gifts of great importance to his work. First, the gift of evangelizing, and second, the gift of communicating his own zeal to those who were brought to Christ through his instrumentality. It is very noticeable that a large proportion of his congregations and converts were men, and that each of them, according to his own measure of capacity, took a share in the active propagation of the Gospel. M. Arbousset was accustomed to send his catechists on excursions to spend an indefinite time among the people in the country now known as the Transvaal. Some of these traveling catechists had, before their conversion, been noted warriors, and had made depre<1ations upon the same tribes to * This periodical udopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed Jlnal to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sonnd.-PuBLISIIERS.

t We here condense an account which is beautifully set before us in that most readable book o~ M. Coillard, "On the Thre.hold of Central Africa. "

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

whom now they bore the Gospel of peace, as a kind of atonement for previous acts of violeuce. In 1863 one of these, Isaiah Seeley, went with the sanction of all the missionaries. He was a man of much intelligence and strength of character, and spoke French and English as well as several native languages, and had no. little knowledge ofthe~·· healing art. He spent several years evangelizing certain tribes, among whom the Berlin Society of Missions has since been laboring successfully, and many of whom being accustomed to pass through Basutoland, going to and from Cape Colony, had seen something of the benefits of Christian missions, so that their chiefs became desirous of permanent stations in their own country. The wars between the Orange Free State and the Basutoland checkt this evangelizing movement.

In 1865 all the French Protestant missionaries were driven out of the country, the only exception being at Thabe Bossiou, which the Boers had not been able to occupy. Armed men brought wagons to the door of M. Coillard, and carried the missionaries off in such haste, that his wife had not even time to take her bread out of the oven; and with heavy hearts they left, the church-bell, which they carried with them, sounding all along the road a kind of funeral knell. The commandant, who happened to be a personal friend of M.. Goillard, tried to cheer them up, but could encourage them with no hope or their return. He said, ,. Make the best or it and leave nothing behind you, for you will never come back here;" but the Divine Master had decreed otherwise, for in 1868 Basutoland became a British colony, and they did go back, having meanwhile gained a knowledge of the Zulu language, which was in later days to prove of great service.

God makes the wrath of man to praise Him. During this banishment of their pastors from t.he Basutoland, these native Christians so awoke and arose to a sense of their individual duty and responsibility, that with rare zeal they gave themselves up to the preaching of the Gospel. So large were the results, that, on the return of the missionaries, instead of finding their work in a state of decay, they found the community completely transformed, and, instead of a desert, a well-watered garden. It was plain to them that the first thing to be done was to give compactness and solidity to this movement by a more thorough organization. They therefore chose those native Christians who seemed to be most capable and most worthy, and placed them at different points as evangelists, covering Basutoland with a network or stations, which have gone on multiplying ever since year by year.

And now came the next and most natural step-the Christian life of these native disciples having grown so strong, they desired to spread the name of Jesus in the regions beyond. The tree had so grown as to bear fruit after its own kind. M. Mabille, who had sue-

STORY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE BAROTSI MISSION

ceeded Arbousset, encouraged this missionary movement. These native disciples yearned to send catechists to other heathen tribes, and not only to send but to equip and maintain them; and thus the Banyai expedition was born. 'rhe question was-In what direction should these efforts be made? M. Mabille, accompanied by M. Berthoud, went on an exploring tour in the extreme north of the Transvaal, and left 'the Basuto catechist among the Magivamba tribe, where others afterward joined them, and where a work of perseverance and devo- tion has been carried forward with much fruitfulness. A year or two later! one of the leaders of the Basuto catechists-Asher by name- undertook a missionary exploration in Banyai with three others. He was a very remarkable man, had the spirit of a true pioneer, and was not easily to be hindered or turned back. He gave as his report that three of the great chiefs gave glad and full assent to the coming of the missionaries, and had even chosen sites for the stations. He said that some of the Banyais had found a striking analogy in the Gospel message to one of their old traditions – that the son of one of their great chiefs had mysteriously disappeared, and that every tenth day must be observed in his memory until he should come back.

When, in 1875, Asher came back to Basutoland, his report fanned the zeal of his fellow native Christians into a flame. He was full of Apostolic devotion. Said he, "Why could I not cut off my arms and legs and make every limb of mine a missionary to these poor Banyais? His addresses had an electric effect. At one memorial meeting an old man rose and said, " We have had enough of talking, let us do something," and going up to the communion table, he laid upon it a half crown; the whole assembly followed this example, and the movement spread to other stations. On one communion day men, women, and children, and even babes at their mother's breast, gathered round the table to lay upon it their consecrated offerings, and in a very short time £500 was raised among these native converts in cash, without counting numbers of cattle, great and small. The Missionary Conference could no longer hesitate, and the mission was nnanimously' determined -upon. The money and the men were at once found, and four men were chosen, who prepared to start with their families.

God has His set time for blessing, and while these events were taking place, Major Malan, whose name is so fragrant in Britain and in South Africa, the grandson of Cresar Malan of Geneva, and a man who had resigned his commission in the British Army that he might more completely serve the Captain of our salvation, had undertaken a tour among the South African missions, and his coming to Basutoland was the signal for a fresh reviving. Even to M. Mabille and M. Coillard it proved more than a spiritual feast, a revelation. M. Coillard says they" had a vision of the Lord." It seemed to them that they had never given themselves up to God, and did not even know the

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

A. B. C. of renunciation; and they saw that a true and full consecra- tion is not a mere doctrine, nor yet a single isolated act, but the fabric, the very principle of life. One day in crossing the river Kei, and climbing the slope, in obedience to an impulse that was irresistible, he says, "We all three sprang from our horses, knelt in the shadow of a bush I still see before me, and, taking ourselves as witnesses, offered ourselves individually to the Lord for the new mission-an act of deep solemnity which made us all brothers in arms. Immedi- ately we remounted, Major Malan spurred his horse, gallopt up the hill and called out, 'Three soldiers ready to conquer Africa.' This markt a new era in our Christian life, and was, so far as we were con- cerned, the true origin of the Barotsi Mission."

The history of this mission we can not here trace. It had its trials, but amid them all there was exemplified the perseverance of the saints. A few facts only may be added to make this brief sketch complete. In the autumn of 1875, the Banyal expedition was preparing to start. It was at first intended to send the native missionaries alone, but the Transvaal government opposed this, on the ground that the Basuto natives going as foreigners among the Banyal, might stir up trouble on their northern frontiers. It seemed necessary that one of the missionaries should escort them, and it was finally determined that this representative should be M. Diertslen, a newly arrived missionary, young, unmarried, and as yet not located, whose character, gifts, and consecration inspired great confidence.

In 1876, at the General Synod, 78 delegates, besides missionaries and catechists, represented the various congregations, and subscriptions brought from a wider constituency emphasized their messages of encouragement and affection. Even heathen chiefs could not remain indifferent to sllch a demOLlstration, and the British authorities of the country brought also their congratulations and good wishes. It seemed as tho God had opened the way, and after many deeply impressive meetings, M. Diertelen and his fonr companions with their families, were affectionately sent forth as pioneers, and commended to the keeping of the Lord. The very place of farewell was one from which in previous days cannibals had gone forth to scour the country, and from which had gone the head of his clan, the chief Sebeti'oane, to found the Makololo kingdom on the Upper Zambesi. Survivors of those former days were present to see their fellow-countrymen sent forth by their native Ohristians with their free-will offerings on a mission of peace. It was an object lesson that carried a convincing power with it.

As we have said, trials awaited the founding of the new mission. Scarcely a month later, the expedition came to an abrupt end in the prison of a civilized and Ohristian state. These pioneers were arrested, taken to Pretoria, and imprisoned, accused of carrying contraband~

1898.J STORY OF THE FOUNDING OF THE BAROTSt MISSION

and heavily fined, but afterward reIeast. This persecution proved to be the work of a small political clique, hostile to foreign missions, but it put a check upon the movement. Nevertheless the enterprise was not abandoned, and the 'rransvaal government managed to let the missionaries know indirectly, that they would place no obstacle in the way of a new expedition, provided that certain conditions and formalities were observed. Difficulties were met cheerfully and heroicallydifficulties that can only be appreciated by those who read the 650 pages of M. Coillard's remarkable narrative, in which he says that notwithstanding all the trials, dangers, and disappointments of their work, God never left them for an hour without the consolation of His promises and His presence. We have seldom found any book that contains more evidence of moral heroism and undiscouraged faith, than this narrative.

We desire emphatically to lay stress upon the one fact that this mission sprang spontaneously from the religious life of the native Christians of Basutoland. And the disposition which was exhibited by these native disciples puts to shame the churches of Christ in Christian lands. When, for instance, in 1883, M. Coillard preacht at th.:: church of M. Mabille, the latter said to him as he entered the pulpit: "Speak, and the Lord bless thee, and if the best of my catechists responds to your appeal, I give him gladly." When the service was ended, he said: "Yes, Coillard, God has askt for my best catechist. I did not expect it, but he shall go." And from that time forth the evangelists of the Zambesi mission were recruited almost altogether from his church or Bible school.

We have taken pains to sketch the outlines of this remarkable missionary story, because it illustrates to such a degree. first, the blessed results which follow missions even among the tribes of the Dark Continent; and secondly, the method in which Africa is finally to hear the Gospel. 'l'he work of the missionaries from other lands is only that of pioneers, and its province is to develop a native church with a native ministry. When this preliminary stage has been reacht and accomplisht, the work of Africa's evangelization may safely be left to the Africans themselves; and then that great problem which it has been so difficult to solve-" What shall we do in the face of the fatal African f.::vel'? "-will have been effectually and finally sol ved. But there must be, meanwhile, an experience of self-sacrifice, and lives must be laid down and become the seed of the Kingdom in the soil of Africa. And so our Lord's words shall have a wider fulfilment: "Except a corn of wheat fall into the ground and die, it abideth alone: but if it die, it bringeth forth much fruit."

May the Ohurch of Jesns Christ be found equal to the sacrifice!

THE RELIGIOUS CONDITION OF CHILE, S. A

THE RELIGIOUS OONDITION OF OI-IILE, S. A.

BY REV. JOHN M. ALLIS, D.D., SANTIAGO, CHILE.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

Ohile, like aU the republics of South America, has been for three centuries under the influence of Romanism. When independence was secured in 1810, the priests had an article inserted in the constitntion of the new nation, making Romanism the state religion. The president is required to swear to protect the Church, when he takes the oath of office. 'fhe government pays the salaries of aU regular church functionaries from archbishop down to the humblest priest. The government has veto power in the nomination of men to fill these various posts. Ohurches are built, and church repairs are made from the public exchequer. Appropriations are made by the government to carryon mission work among the Araucanians and the wild tribes on either side of the Straits of Magellan.

By the article of the constitution, making Romanism the state religion, all other forms of faith are excluded. But several years ago an interpretating law was past, which permitted other faiths to hold services in private houses or rooms. Under this permission church buildings may be erected in any part of Ohile, for the above law only considers those church buildings public, which are owned and maintained by the government.

A large number of monastic vrders are represented in Ohile, Dominicans, Capuchins, Franciscans, and others. There are a large number of nunneries, as the nunneries of the Sacred Heart, of the Sacred Blood, of the Holy Visitation. There are various orders of Sisters of Oharity. These have in charge many of the public hospitals. The monasteries are possessors of large wealth, consisting of farms, which they rent or work through agents, of real estate in the cities, and of other forms of property. Some of these monasteries own entire blocks, and others several blocks of valuable property. Some of the nunneries are also well provided for in this respect.

One nunnery has an entire block of three stories near the center of the city of Santiago, the lower story of which is composed entirely of stores, which rent at a good price. Other nunneries depend on the contributions of friends. When the larder is empty they toll a bell, and some good Samaritan responds. Some of these nunneries receive little children, mainly babies, and care for them; most of the little wards are illegitimate. Others have girls' schools, others do fine fancy work for patrons. One has a complete bindery. There is one very wealthy nunnery which is to high-minded Romanists quite a scandal. It deals principally with a wealthy clientage, providing for unmarried ladies in trouble. Ladies can enter the infirmary of this nunnery veiled, not in innocency, but veiled to hide their identity and to cover their shame. These victims of men of the upper classes, and of the immaculate priesthood, are duly cared for, and in due time return to their homes as from a visit to the country, bu"t really from the highest act of womanhood, leaving their innocent offspring in the hands of the nuns, while they continue to figure as beatas of the first water, and their paramour has ollly to pay the bills, and con- tinue to pass as a first-class gen- tlemen, or as a holy specimen of the sacerdotal order. Before this nunnery was remodeled there was a revolving cylinder in the front door, in which women .might deposit the fruit of their illicit love and depart unknown, but somehow there was always some one present to prevent the ueposit- ing of the children of a poor unfortunate. This institution is high-toned and is only for the well-to-do who can pay well.

Ohile has for three hundred ARAUCANIAN WOMEN OF CHILE. years been almost entirely under the religious supervision of the Roman Oatholic Ohurch. This work has been well done along Romish lines, and the holy father on the Tiber may take a Romish pride in the result. That is to say, about as little as was possible was done for the general education of the people, it was a common sentiment among the priests that the people did not need education, and should know only enough to obey the priests; much less was there any need that women should be educated. While public sentiment has greatly changed on this matter, there are many yet who suppose that a woman's euucation should end at about six- teen, and that the more important matters are, art, music, fancy work, and a knowledge of polite requirements, dancing, flirtation, and the opera. Of late years, however, there has been a decided change all along these lines. About 40 or 50 years ago, there began to be a larger com- munication with the outside world. Men began to feel that something should be done to repair the neglect of the church and that a people to be really strong needed to be enlightened. Up to that time the education of the people had been in the hands of the priests and monks, and the larger part of this education was in the catechism and in dogmas of the church.

To start an extensive movement would naturally be to antagonize the church, but this did not stop the movemeut. The university was organized with law and medical departments, and gradually from this center there was developt a very creditable public-school system. The first years were a series of experiments. The church was appeased by having priests teach religion, and have a part in the examinations. During the last ten years German methods of instruction have been introduced, and the religious element has almost entirely disappeared. The Romanists have started their own university, and the church and state seem to be veering apart in the matter of instruction. The monks' and nuns' schools have been obliged to make decided improvements. Private parties have entered the field, and the two principal missions have a goodly number of evangelistic schools. The priests fight the so-called godless public school, and express their ire against the best schools of the country, where the Gospel in its purity is plainly taught.

Through the influence of this awakenin6", aided by evangelical influences, the people have begun to doubt the immaculatenegs of the dominant church, and have come to feel, to a very great extent, that the institution exists mainly for itself, and it is freely affirmed that the church is only a business enterprise.

'Many have boldly left the communion of their fathers, and have thus formed a very attractive field for rationalistic and materialistic teachings. Freethinking has multiplied, and many have accepted the teachings of Compte. Liberalism has grown till it is the strongest party in politics, and were it not for personal ambition, it might control the public affairs of this republic. Should the radical and liberal elements combine, it would not be long before the fifth article of the constitution would be repealed, and the church and the state be separated. Indeed, under Balmaceda a law to authorize this separation did pass two successive congresses, and needed bnt to pass the third to alter the constitution. But owing to certain mysterious dealings between Balmaceda and the pope, the vote in the third congress, which would have made the measure a law, was in the negative. So by papal influence the great step in advance was not taken. The continued growth of liberalism has so modified public opinion that there is freedom of worship and of evangelistic propaganda in all Ohile.

It may be said that this new liberal and free-thinking element are not so cut off from the church of their fathers, that they dispense with religious forms when needed. In cases of marriages, baptisms, and funerals, they usually yield to certain family and public opinion, and call the priests. There are, however, many funerals at which there is not the slightest vestige of religious ceremony, or reference to anything remotely religious. The most is an address of eulogy for the dead, and of sympathy for the living, but with no conception of the supreme value of a Divine Oomforter, or of a well-defined hope based on a Divine promise. Spiritism has secured adhe~ents in some quarters, and as the Bible is taken as part basis for this error, the spiritists are in some places called evangelicals, but their teachings and life do not harmon- ize very closely with evangelical principles.

CHRISTIAN MI8SIONS IN CHILE.

Since the first attempts to preach the Gospel in Chile, there have been great and hopeful changes. '{'he first preaching was to the members of English-speaking colonies. When Dr. David Trumbull came to Valparaiso, more than a half century ago, there was quite a goodly number of American and British residents in that city. The American element has not increast much, but the British portion has SCENE IN A FISHING VILLAGE, CHILE, SOUTH AMERICA.

A Roman Catholic shrine is in the foreground and the fishing nets hang near by. Below the cross is a box to which the village priest holds the key, and in which fishermen place offerings to the Virgin Mary, according to the size of their day's catch.

grown till therc are about 3,000, and for their use are two self·sustaining churches, a Union church, and an Anglican church. 'Within a few ycars there has been built a church for English-speaking Romanists, of which there are quite a number. From the earlier attempts to reach English-Bpeaking colonies, there has extended a wide work among the native Ohileans. The American Ohristian and Foreign Union was the first society that began direct work among the Ohileans. About 20 years ago this society transferred its work to the American Presbyterian Ohurch, which body has continued the work until now, extending it throughout all Ohile. This work is wholly ill Spanish, and consists of churches, schools, distribution of tracts and periodicals, itinerating, etc. . The Taylor Mission came to the coast about 20 years ago, and started a series of English schools and English churches in several places along the coast. Of late this work has been extended to the native population, both in the schools and in church work. This Taylor Mission is now a part of the regular missionary work of the Methodist Church.

A few years ago missionaries came from England to work among the Araucanians. The writer has not been able to secure any facts as to what success they are having. Last year a representative of the Evangelical Alliance came to Chile, and has begun work in the region of Valdivia, in the south.

The Seventh-day Baptists from Battle Creek, Mich., have representatives in Chile. 'fhey announce themselves as from London and San Francisco, which sounds better than from the former place. The peculiar ideas which they advance, and which form the staple of their preaching, make progress somewhat difficult. They give emphasis to feet washing, as a part of the rite of the Lord's Supper. ~'hey hold to soul sleeping, and follow the old J udaistic practice of observing Saturday as the rest-day, and insist on not eatmg pork. They also require immersion, and laymen are permitted to administer the rite. These brethren turn their attention to church members and adherents, and seek to make proselytes rather than work in new fields.

In the matter of Bible distribution, the Presbyterian Mission cooperates with the Valparaiso Bible Society, which is auxiliary to the American Bible SocieLy, and to the British and Foreign Bible Society. In 1897 the Valparaiso Bible Society sold 1,96(: Bibles.. 1,444 New Testaments, and 1,306 portions, 4,'116 in all, together with 7,903 other religious books; a total of 12,619 volumes. These have been scattered from one end of Chile to the other.

The missions do itinerating work in newer places, sometimes taking a magic lantern along. Attentive groups can be gathered anywhere, and there is seldom anyinterruption except from persons under the influence of liquor. There are a few places where priestly influence is such that organized effort is made to break up the meetings, but the police are ready to afford protection. There has been an extensive use of the press; papers, pamphlets, books, and tracts have been printed. The Methodist Mission has an extensive printing plant, which not only enables them to do Gospel printing at low rates, but which has been a source of good income to help sustain their preachers who are at work among the Chileans. The periodicals are scattered all over Chile, and reach many localities where the missionaries can not go.

Quite a number of schools for primary, secondary, and higher education, have been establisht. In these schools the· Bible is a text book, and the students who go out from these schools are either Ohristians or are so imbued with the broader and truer teachings, that they form a growing and influential element in the changing of public opinion, and in preparing the way for a larger reception of the Gospel. The formation of churches, of Sunday-schools, and of societies for the development of the youth in piety and activity, claim tlnl principal attention of missionaries not engaged in school work. The churches are principally among the poor, who can contribute but little to the support of the pastors. The upper classes are more inaccessible. Even if sufficiently interested to look into the services, the well-to-do do not care to identify themselves with the work, for the majority of those who come are of the lower classes. Yet the eyes of the rich are being opened, and they are beginning to feel that something must be done to save the people. .

The development of a deep spiritual life is exceedingly difficult.

The teaching and practice of Romanism have about destroyed con- science. It is very hard to make the people see that they are lost sin- ners, and genuine conviction of sin is not easily produced.

It is needful to resist constantly the tendency to give value to con- troversy. Very many think that to have come to hate Romanism is to have become evangelical. There are many who look at the Gospel only from the intellectual standpoint. These start out well, but there is not mnch depth and they are easily turned aside.

The Chilean character lacks persistency; hence it is not easy to keep a group constantly in attendance on Gospel privileges, or in the faithful performance of Christian duty. Enthusiasm is warm at the beginning, but personal or family difficulties, or a pressure demand- ing a higher type of living, cools ardor, and in some cases, the vacil- lating or offended one drops out. The abundant temptation to sinful practises is so strong, that many fall back into the old current, and their progress is less noticeable than when one lives the real Christian lire. Yet, notwithstanding all this, there are many faithful and loyal disciples of Christ. The nucleus is formed, the work is growing, the outlook is hopeful. Many centers, not supplied, are ~sking skilled leaders; ill prepared and inexperienced workers are set at work, hence some mistakes are made; but with all there is large ground for encouragement. To train native pastors is not easy, for to begin with men who have reacht maturity of character presents a difficult problem. To begin with youths who have had no home training in righteousness, as in the United States, makes selection difficult. It is hard to say what a boy of 12 or 14 will be at 20 or 22.

On the whole the work presents more aspects of cheer than of dis- couragement. The country is open. Ready listeners to the Gospel are abundant. Possibilities for enlargement are multiplying.

Demands for preachers and workers are increasing. The mission- aries need to be reenforced and provided with such means as shall enable each man to put his influence at work to the highest possible degree. The missionaries need the leverage of abundant facility. It is no wiser to send an army to war without guns and amunition, than to send missionaries without sufficient means to do all within their power. Presbyterian and the Methodist missions in Ohile.

, Presbyterian Methodist Whole number of boys' schools……….. … . . .. 1 2 295 Number of pupils.. ….. .. . ….. .. .. .. ……….. 75 2 Whole number of girls' schools ….. … " ….. ' " 2 327 Number of pupils .. '." .. …. ……….. , , , … , . . . 45 2 65 Whole number of mlxt schools…. ….. .. . .. …. 2 21 Number of pupils ……. …. ………. . . …. , . .. . 250 65 Regular places of worship.. .. .. .. .. . . .. . . .. …. . 24 4 820 Average attendance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50 14 Church buildings….. , .. … . . …. , . . ,. … . . ….. 5 2 1,066 Seating capacity, total., ………… , … .. . … . .. 1,100 42 Sunday-schools .. … ………. …. , . , . . . . . . . . . . . . 12 4 Christian Endeavol' Societies … ,. … . . . . . ….. .. 6 1 1,500 Epworth Leagues …… …. ………………… . 1 376 E:o.rolled Sunday-schoollllembers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 960 394 2 :Members Epworth League …………………. . 2 :Members Christian Endeav()J'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 200 Students for the ministry. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3 Religious papers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Circulation … ……… … .. ………… ……… 2,500 Printing establishments ………… . ….. . ….. .

Full members of Church. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 400 Proposed members, Probationers……………. 100 Ordained native pastors. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Unordained" ". …………………… 2 Total American workers, Presbyterians: 14 men, 7 women, total, 21. :Methodist workers: 29 men, 14 women, total, 43.

Native workers, Presbyterian: 6 men, 7 women, total 13. :Methodist: 8 men, 10 women, total, 18.

It. SPANISH CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR SOCIETY IN SANTIAGO, CBn.E. THE PRESENT SITUA'rION IN CHINA.* REV. HENRY V. NOYES, D.D., CANTON, CHINA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

Eleven years ago there was publisht a remarkable paper entitled "China's Sleep and Awakening." It was written by Marquis Tseng, who has since died, but who was then one of China's ablest statesmen, and had been ambassador to England, Fra~ce, and Russia. He claimed that China's awakening had begun, and he based his claim largely on the prospective development of her military and naval power. A Chinese lawyer in Hongkong, who had been admitted to the English bar, wrote in reply, that all the forts that might be built along the coast, all the armaments that might be prepared, all the ironclads that might be put afloat, would not make the nation strong, unless behind these equipments there was political integrity and high moral principle.

The lawyer read his country's future well. At large expense she provided her forts with Krupp guns from Germany, she purchast the best ships of war that she could find, she made abundant appro- priations for drilling soldiers and marines, but what did it all avail? The Japanese in a few hours' fighting at Pyeng-Yang, destroyed any military prestige she had; they crusht a portion of her fleet at Yalu, l1nd then captured the rest in the harbor of Wei-Hai-Wei; they took Port Arthur. 1'hus they controlled the gulf of Pechili, and had the trembling government at Peking by the throat.

What was the trouble? It was not that the Chinese are cowards. Thirty years before, the soldiers under Chinese Gordon had earned, and well-earned, the title of "Ever Victorious Army." In 1884, when the French, with far superior guns and ships, sank a few Chinese gunboats in the harbor near Foochow, the marines on board fought till their guns went under the water, and then went down themselves with their sinking ships. Lord Wolseley wrote of the Chinese: "They possess every military virtue, are stolidly indifferent to death, and capable of inexhaustible endurance."

What then was the trouble? It was that the lion's share of the money appropriated for training soldiers and marines had gone into the private pockets of those who had the business in charge. When, therefore, the crisis camc, the army and navy was composed of men half-fed, half-clothed, half-paid, with no confidence in their leaders, with no patriotism in their hearts, and little reason why they should have any. No wonder that the Japanese, who had been preparing for twenty years, and were well instructed in the military science of °This article was written by Dr. Noyes in June, and owing to his departure for China, he has been unable to comment on the most recent developments in connection with the pro- -posed reforms and subsequent depositio.n of the emperor. Western lands, had an easy victory. They struck, with a hard and salutary blow, the overweening conceit of a nation with ten times their own population and material resources, and which at the beginning of the conflict had contemptuously styled them" Dwarfs."

China stood pitiably helpless, and she felt the humiliation keenly. But she did not give up all hope. Unequal in arms, she was more than a match for her enemy in diplomacy. She made propositions for peace, and then managed to delay the discussion till she had time to send to Europe for help. How much Li-Hung-Chang knew of the amount of help that would be given was of course not publisht. He made the best terms of peace that he could. Just then Russia, France, and Germany stept in, and required Japan to give up her claim on the mainland as being a permanent menace to China. She had to submit to the inevitable and be content with the island of Formosa, and a money indemnity. Russia made a loan to China for a large part of this indemnity, and Japan was allowed to hold Wei-Hai-Wei until the rest should be paid.

When all was finisht this was the situation. Russia had one hand on Korea and the other on China. France came second to Russia in China. England had for the time apparently stept to the rear, and Germany seemed almost to have vanisht from sight. As a permanent arrangement this was not promising for Protestant missions. Would not Russia eventually press the claims of the Greek Church, and France the claims of the Roman Catholic Church against the interests of Protestants?

But another game was played op. the chessboard of the "Far Eastern Question." On the 14th of November, 1897, Germany seized the bay of Kiao-Chou, in the Shantung province, ostensibly on account of the murder of two German missionaries, but really to obtain a naval station. Russia at once demanded Port Arthur and Talienwan, and France moved for possessions in the south. Rumors were rife that the partition of China was coming. This was not to be, whatever may have been the designs of Russia and France. The British lion was pot dead. He suddenly roused himself, came to the front, and showed his teeth. A strong English fleet was sent to the neighborhood of Port Arthur, and the Chinese government was notified that she was so bound by treaty that she could not alienate any of her territory in such a way that all nations would not have an equal right of trade therein.

Without going into detail, it is sufficient to say that the final result is that China rents Kiao-Chou to Germany on a long lease; she gives Port Arthur to Russia on the same terms, and also Talienwan with the privilege of making it the terminus of a branch of the Siberian railway. Wei-Hai-Wei falls to England, after China pays the remaining indemnity of $80,000,000 which secures its evacuatiQu by Japan. A loan for this entire amount is made from England and Germany, and these two nations get back much of their former prestige.

The Ohinese Recorder of March, 1898, thus estimates the bearing which this will have on missionary work: We think the missionaries everywhere in China will be ready to unite in a LaU8 Deo for the outcome of the long-pending negotiations whereby China becomes a debtor to England and Germany rather than to Russia and France. We know what French predominance means-as witness Madagascar. And there has never been any question as to what Russia would do had she the power. Mission work may now go on with increast vigor and confidence, and China has taken a great step forward.

Russia is sure to have a strong influence in Manchuria. She con- trols the north side of the ocean water way to Peking, and England controls the south side. From Wei-Hai-Wei in Shantung on the north to the West River in Kwangtung on the south, which includes nearly all of China proper, the foreign influence is that of Protestant Eng- land and Germany. France claims as her sphere of influence the provinces that lie along the southern border. To soothe Japan, deeply chagrined no doubt by all that has been done, Russia holds back from Korea.

For the present at least there is to be no partitioning of China. England has stated positively that she does not desire it. The atti- tude of Germany may be stated in the words of M. von Brandt, long German minister at the court of Peking, than whom there is no better authority: "There has been m.uch talk by irresponsible persons about the partition of China; but a country with an area of over 1,300,000 square miles, not including Manchuria and Tibet, and a population of about 300,000,000 of people is rather a tough' bit' to swallow, and certainly not an easy one to digest. Germany has cer- tainly never intended to procure or hasten a partition of China, and she could have no interest in doing so." Since recent events have placed the United States practically in control of the Philippine Islands, and her fleet has been so largely augmented in Asiatic waters, and her trade with China is sure to so largely increase, her influence in the future can not be counted out, and on this point it will be with England and Germany. So long as the above three nations hold to their present views, China will not be partitioned, as no combina- . tion of European powers can face so strong an opposition. She has a new lease of life, if she will cut loose from the dead past, and rouse herself to meet the issues of the living present.

Will she do this? Not unless back of all material resources, back of all military and naval strength, back of all intellectual culture, she gets that" political integrity and high moral principle" of which the Ohinese lawyer wrote. But this is what her" classics," held sacred for more than two thousand years, have failed to give her. The administration of her government rests upo'n a policy deliberately corrupt. From highest to lowest, her officials (except in the foreign custom's service, which is under the direction of a foreigner) do not receive salaries sufficient for even a bare support, and are expected to make up the deficiency by fleecing their subjects; the game with nearly everyone of them is how to do this fleecing in the surest way, and how to judge shrewdly just where the limit of endurance is on the part of the people. Her administration of criminal law is both corrupt and unmercifully cruel; holding a criminal guilty until proved innocent, then instead of seeking for testimony, using the most horrible forms of torture to make him confess that he is guilty, torture which not unfrequently results in death. The extensive use of opium, especially by her officials and influential classes, is sapping both her physical and moral strength.

A radical reform of these and other abuses that afflict the nation, can only be effected by that spiritual regeneration which comes from a cordial reception of the Gospel of our Lord and Savior Jesus'Ohrist, as revealed in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments. In this lies Ohina's hope as a nation, and the hope, the eternal hope of her people as individuals.

What is the outlook in this direction? Much depends on the zeal of the Ohurch in em bracing the grand opportunity that God in Hig providence has placed before her. So far as government influence and protection are concerned, there has never been a better opportunity. Even in Formosa, much disturbed for a time, recent changes are in the right direction. Rev. W. Oampbell, a missionary there, writes: "Those beneficial changes have been neither few in number nor easy of accomplishment, considering the obstacles which had to be overcome on taking possession of the island. . . . As one, therefore, who wishes to see it prospering in every good sense of the word, and in view of what the Japanese have done for its welfare withiu the past eighteen months, I can not withhold an expression of gratitude for their arrival." And in Manchuria there is as yet no hindrance. Dr. Ross, of the Scotch Presbyterian Mission, reports having recently baptized, in less than three months, 722 adults, and that the applicants are not less than 2,500. 'rhis is a specimen of what has been taking place there during the last two or three years.

We can not expect that Ohina will in a day change the deepseated customs and beliefs that have crystallized into hardness during two thousand years. Both Mr. John R. Mott and Mr. Robert Speer, after their journeys around the world, regarded China as presenting the greatest combination of difficulties to be met with in the mission work of any country which they visited. And yet within one hundred, yoo half an hundred years, what remarkable changes have been effected!

These are manifest in the present attitude toward the vlU"ious forms of mission work.

1. Evangelistic.-It is the universal testimony of missionaries from all parts of China that there has never been such willingness to come to Christian chapels, and listen with attention to preaching, as now.

Long neglect and opposition are giving way. One instance: Twenty- eight years ago the whole region between Canton city and the sea was one dense mass of heathenism. In it are the" four districts" from which go nine-tenths of the emigrants to the United States. Its largest city, San-Ui, was occupied by the Presbyterian Mission in 1871.

For many years the utter indifference and open hostility of the people made the work very discouraging. But in a letter just received Rev.

A. A. Fulton thus writes: "I was in San-Ui last week. You will be glad to know that we are having large accessions there. At last com- munion there were 44 applicants. The old chapel would not hold all the Christians. The people are already agitating for a new chapel.

We could raise $300 to-morrow."

From this city the work extended to all parts of the emigrating districts, until the Presbyterian Mission has there eighteen out-sta- tions and four organized churches. Chinese Christians in this country and Hawaii have become interested in it, and in twelve years have contributed for church buildings and the support of native helpers about $14,000 (Mexican). There are similar experiences in all parts of the country. Dr. Griffith John writes in regard to Central China: "There has been much sowing during the past 3G years. The reaping time is now come. We need courage. There is at present a rush into the Christian Church in these parts. The work is spreading on every hand."

There are now as many communicants in the Fuhkien province as there were in all China in 1877. In the Canton Mission of the Pres- byterian Board two-thirds of the churches have been organized since 1890, and two-thirds of the members received in the same time. Of the memberRhip of all the missions of this board in China, nearly one-ninth were received in the year 1897. Of the whole number of Protestant Christians of all boards, more than one half were received since 1890. The OhinJse Recorder states that" more missionaries have been sent out since 1890 than were in China at that date." Every- thing goes to show that the closing years of the century are charac- terized by a rapidly accelerating movement in the progress of mission work. There has been long and patient sowing, and the reaping time is at hand.

In material facilities we note two important gains: First-Nearly all missionary disturbances have been connected with attempts to obtain and occupy land or buildings. But within the last three years the government has agreed that missionary societies, not only at the ports, but in the interior, may, without hindrance, rent or buy places for residences, chapels, hospitals, schools, etc. None but those who have experienced the difficulties that have been hitherto met with, can fully appreciate all that this means, but it means a great deal. Second-At the demand of foreign powers, and under the pressure of her own needs, never felt so keenly as now, the government is opening up all her water ways to steam navigation, and has begun the construction of railroads." Already in some places a missionary can do twice the itinerating work in a given time that he could a few years ago. The new arrangements for a postal service will also be a great convenience.

2. Medical work.-At first it had to demonstrate its superiority in the midst of a people who thought all wisdom was with themselves. With no knowledge of surgery they were soon compelled to recognize the skill of the foreigner in surgical operations, but in other cases would only apply to him when their own doctors had failed. It was a kind of desperate resort, a forlorn hope. It has been more than sixty years since the first missionary hospital was establisht at Canton. Through the faithful and perseveri"ng efforts of medical missionaries the good work has extended until it has reacht all parts of the empire where missionaries labor, and is continually gaining more and more the confidence of the people of all classes.

At the hospital in Canton and its dependencies there were last year more than 80,000 attendances and more than 40,000 different patients. For the whole period of its history there have been about one and a half million attendances. In all the missionary hospitals and dispensaries in China there are now annually nearly 600,000 attendances, representing about half that number of patients. Medical classes and medical colleges have been establisht, so that two hundred or more men and women are constantly under instruction. The Chinese themselves are taking up the matter. As high an official as Li-Hung-Chang has establisht a hospital and organized a medical school in which many of the students are Christians. Medical graduates find no difficulty in getting a lucrative practice, and can make money by opening stores for the sale of foreign drugs. Western medical science has thus fnlly vindicated itself and is certain to revolutionize the whole medical practice of China. For this boon she will forever owe a debt of gratitude to the foreign missionary.

3. Educaf1;onal Work.-From time immemorial the education given in native schools has been simply committing the Oonfucian classics to memory and afterward committing the explanation, and the people have all along supposed that in intellectual ability and fine scholarllhip the,}' stood high above thfl rest of the world. They have a proverb which says," The graduate of the first degree, without going abroad, is able to know all that transpires under the heavens." But since the war with Japan, there has sprung up a strong desire to study the English language and Western science, arising from au impression that this is what made Japan so strong.

Our inquiry concerns the opportunity which this gives to mission- aries. The officials know perfectly well that whatever of Western learning the Ohinese have already obtained, has come almost entirely from missionaries. Hence they are coming to them for advice in establishing and conducting the new government schools. While few missionaries would wish to give up their own work for a perma- nent position in these schools, especially as the officials do not wish Ohristianity taught to any extent, yet they are cordially willing to give what friendly help they can.

At the same time it will be a wise policy on their part to hold fast to th'eir mission schools, making them as far as possible self-supporting. The advantage is that in them they have full control, and particularly that Ohristian teaching can not be ruled out. Some may argue in favor of keeping Ohristianity in the background at first, hoping the Ohinese will let them teach it after a while, on the same principle that a kind young lady sometimes consents to marry a suitor given to his cups, in the hope of reforming him afterward. A great mistake. "There is a way that seemeth right unto a man; but the end thereof are the ways of death." It is safe to say that if any missionary institution, in order to please Ohinese officia:ls or gentry, relegates the Bible to a secondary place, and relaxes its efforts for the salvation and spiritual uplifting of its scholars, no difference how much it may increase its popularity or seen.. to enlarge its work, that institution is sounding the death knell of its Ohristian influence. God will dethrone the institution that attempts to dethrone Him.

Let missionaries stand together, despite all counter influences, in making Ohristianity regnant in their schools, and laying their education in such form as to teach God in His word, God in His Works, and God in history, and they will exert a powerful influence in the coming "Educational Reform," and what is still better, in the establishment and building up of the Ohristian Ohurch.

They are in an excellent position to do this. With long and patient effort they have already establisht, in round numbers, 1,000 schools, with 25,000 scholars; primary schools, academies, a few colleges and theological seminaries; and the latest news is that, "all the schools which have reported since the Ohina New Year are crowded with pupils." They have prepared in the Ohinese language a very excellent and complete list of text-books for use in schools. So popular are these that the Ohinese are pirating them extensively and printing them by the lithographic process. Unfortunately they generally leave out the references to the Ohristian religion. Moreover, !til educational association has been formed, embracing the whole empire and composed of missionary educators. It has already held two triennial meetings and gives promise of great usefulness.

4. Missionary Literature.-The Presbyterian Mission Press at Shanghai, which has about 1,000 books on its list, reports for 189':' as follows :-Scriptures, 13,206,400 pages; religious books and tracts, 19,214,580; educational and philological works, etc., ':',513,600; periodicals in Ohinese and English, 3,002,':'10; other books, 7,618,668; total 50,650,958. Other lllission presses are doing 11 similar work, but not so extensive.

This literature, with small exception, has been prepared by missionaries, and in markt contrast with earlier years it now receives a wide and cordial acceptance. It is they, of course, who have made the translations of Scripture in ten different versions to snit the various dialects. The same is true of commentaries, religious books, and tracts. The preparation of school text-books in Ohinese is largely in the hands of the Educational Association. The following quotation is from the minutes of a meeting of the executive committee held last March: _" The general editor reported the publication of 100 copies each of the following handbooks: hydraulics, heat, light, mineralogy, botany, physiology, astronomy, history of Russia, history of England, mental philosophy, geology, Butler's Analogy, teaching of map drawing." This is, of course, only a small portion of its whole list.

For the past ten years there has been in existence" The Society for the Diffusion of Ohristian and General Knowledge." Its catalogue already extends to fourteen pages, including pUblications on the Christian religion, Christian civilization compared with Ohinese civilization, histories, biographies, pamphlets on astronomy, geography, agricultural chemistry, electricity, British law in Ohina, taxation, political economy, modern education, religions of the world, etc. Its books are in rapidly increasing demand, and especially by the higher classes. In 1896 the sales amonn ted to $5,800; in 189':' to $12,100. Last Jear its pn blications were 199,200 copies, amounting to 24,000,- 000 pages. It distributed to the students at the triennial eXltmina· tions of twelve provinces, 121,950 pamphlets.

Missionaries more than thirty years ago began a newspaper in Ohinese in Oanton, with a small issue of one thousand copies, sold on the street for one-tenth of a cent each (Ohinese cash), and sending some thirty copies to other ports. This was followed by a child's paper in Shanghai, then other papers and periodicals. It was afterward taken up by others, and finally by the Ohinese themselves, who are publishing now both newspapers and periodicals.

The i1bovE;)litfiJratu:re has a wide circulation.. 'rhe American BiblE;)

THE PHILIPPINES AND THE PHILIPPINOS

Society, by request, recently furnisht the emperor with 400 copies of its publications, and the Shanghai Mission Press has furnisht copies of 160 different books of its list. A curiosity to know what is in our " Sacred Books," has been awakened in the minds of many of the officials and the literati, and the general demand has so increast that the three great Bible societies issued at least 1,000,000 of Scriptures or portions. The exact figures for the American Bible Society were 404,916 copies.

jj{issionaJ'Y Resnlts.-In 1800 not one native Christian, ten years after, a Chinese scholar helping translate the Bible at the risk of his life, now through missionary effort the Bible welcome to the emperor's palace, and distributed throughout the land; a trUf) medical scieltce, and 300,000 patients treated annually; a thousand well-managed schools, with a very complete set of text-books; the art of printing with mova,ble type; a Chinese typewriter; a newspaper press; valuable periodicals and general literature ; more than seven hundred churches with more than eighty thousand members.

We have heard the wish exprest that China might be sliced up and handed over to those European powers that are only too ready to prey upon her. Is it not a kinder and a more Christian wish and prayer that her people who, with aU their faults, have many redeeming qualities, may be toucht with that Divine life which means salvation; that God Himself wiIllift the nation up out of the miry clay, set her feet upon a rock, and establish her goings?

THE PHILIPPINES AND THE PHILIPPINOS.* BY F. DE P. CASTELLS, GUATEMALA, C. A. Formerly agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society in the Philippines.

The Philippines were formally annext to and taken possession of by Spain in l5a5, when Legazpi, with his retinue of friars and warriors came, forty-four years after their discovery by Magellan. 'rhe pope had decided that all lands to the west of America belonged to Spain, but the king was under obligation to establish and maintain "the Catholic religion" in all of them. The friars who came, therefore, endeavored to do the two things: turn the natives into Romanists, and combine with the soldiers to establish the Spanish authority. '['he zeal with which they entered into this double work was extraordinary. It is said, for instance, that to "convert" and baptize the whole population of Cebn took only eight days. The people had, however, probably already been overawed by the doings of the cowled men.

*Many do not realize that the area of the Philippine Islands is almost equal to that of .Japan, tho their population is less than one-fourth that of the mikado's empire_ They are rich and fertile, but the climate and misgovernment have combined to keep the natives trom progressing industrially, intellectually, morally, or spiritually,-Ed. A.. TYPICAL COUNTRY HOUSE IN THE PHILIPPINES.

The islanders of that time, far from being savages, had already attained a considerable degree of culture. They believed in a Supreme God, the Creator of an things, whom they named Batltala, and also in a multitude of other invisible beings, called allitos, whom they worshipt and sought to propitiate by the sacrifices offered in the temples by their priests and priestesses. They held commercial relations with the neighboring countries, and their political organization was fairly good, the supreme power being hereditary. They were masters of the musical art, and had a system of writing all their own. In the north monogamy prevailed, and the women were respected.

The part which the friars took in the conquest, however, gave the Roman Church that supremacy which has workt so disastrously both for the colonies and for Spain. For in reality the Philippines have always been a dependency of the pope rather than a Spanish colony. Not only is the Roman Church here establisht by law, to the exclusion of all others, but her clergy are under a charter which makes them inviolable, while each individual priest is a monarch in his parish, where he keeps reaping the only benefits that ever came of colonizing the country. The clergy of the Philippines is composed of the following: The archbishop of Manila; three bishops, with their sees at Vigan, Nueva Caceres, and Cebu; 600 parish priests, who are nearly all regulars; 200 nuns; and 1,400 other friars in various institutes. It is from these islands that the Catholic missions in Formosa, Tonkin, and southern China are being maintained, and from them, too, that the last Carlist war of Spain, lasting through seven years, received most of its funds. Observing the baneful effects of priestly domination, the liberal governments of Spain tried honestly to mend things, but their schemes were always defeated by the strong reactionary influence of the friars and their home supporters. For instance. a late colonial secretary, Senor Becerra, had thought of extending the civil code of Spain to these colonies. The cortes decreed it so, and the officials in Manila were instructed accordingly. Then the colonial board and the viceroy's counsellers, chief of whom were the bishops and archbishop, had a meeting, and decided to veto the resolution of the Spanish parliament, so that the Spanish civil code has never yet operated in the islands, and such liberties as that of conscience, of assembly, of speech, of worship, of the press, enjoyed to some extent in Spain, are still unknown there.

No patriotic man could ever be satisfied with such a state of things. To guard against possible opposition, therefore, the friars have ever been wary about admitting natives into the priesthood, or to any position of influence. But yet the protest came. Thirty oud years ago a revolution was set on foot; supprest, it broke out agllin last year. The movement was a social rather than a political one. The cry was for reforms, not for independence. The monks proposeu the extirpation of all those involved. At the same time the liberal press in Spain urged the government to be just, anu ueprive those heartless friars of the power wielueu these three hundred years. Instead, however, there was a compromise, and everything resumed its usual course. The present revolution wears a new aspect. The ultimate outcome of this rests wholly with God-even the God that can make the very wrath of man to praise Him.

In 1883 the population of the Philippines was estimated at seven and three-quarter millions; later it was put down at n£ne millioi~s j but even this latter seems to fall below the actual number. Allowing the official figures to stand, however, in the matter of religious profession, we should have to distribute them thus: Romanists, 7,000,000; heathen, 1,300,000; Mohammedans, 700,000. Mohammedanism was first introduced in the XIVth century, and has made a great advance in the south. Of the heathen mentioned, about 250,000 are in Luzon, as many again in Palawan and the Visayas group, the balance being in Mindanao and other southern islands. The Chinese population is about 100,000, and their descendants, styled SangZeyes, by native women, are also numerous. These Chinese are not allowed to practise their idolatry, and on marrying must become Catholics, the priest only being able to effect such a union. In the mountainous parts of the interior we come across the dwarfish Igol'l'otes, or Negritos, a people of the Papuan or New Guinea type, but as they are beyond the control of the authorities, little is known about them. They are the aborigines of the country, the term Igorrote being an adaptation of the Papuan patronymic" Igolote." The Spaniards and Spanish mes- tizos together can hardly muster more than 25,000.

Roughly speaking, the population of the Philippines is composed of two main sections: the Tagalogs, inhabiting the northern portion of the archipelago, and the Visayas. occupying the southern part.

But all, with the exception of the Igorrotes, belong to one and the same race-the MIlJayan. As the seat of government is in Luzon, and this is the largest and most populous of the islands, the Tagalogs* are the best known of these people, and have taken the lead in every respect.

The general character of the islanders exhibits, in a striking manner, the ruinous effects of sin, and manifests the failure of Romanism as a moral force. For among those people we see much licentiousness and drnnkenness, witchcraft and idolatry, lying and stealing. But yet the same people are naturally endowed with qual- ities, and present traits which, under the sanctifying influence of the Gospel, should make them a great blessing to that part of the SOME IGORRO~E J,Ans. world. For instance, they are grateful, sensitive, and hospitable; have a most remarkable aptitude for the fine arts, being" the ~talians of the East." Tho commonly accused of indolence, they are a great improvement over all the other branches of the :Malay race. The priests testify of their liberality in giving for the erection of churches and the support of religion generally. Hardly a town is without its band of music, and they delight in using their talent in the service of their superstitions. The Tagalog ladies are also very musical; the harp is their favorite instrument. At the tim~ of the conquest they were already greatly addicted to the coryapi, which is a sort of viol.

In their simple-mindedness they are very credulous, and mix the Divine name with most profane and foolish things. They still retain many of their old heathen customs, but in a modified form and tinged with Romanism. The word Evangez.io, " Gospel," is by them employed to signify a small bag made of cloth, containing a scrap of paper, with the first fourteen verses of the Gospel of St. John in Latin~ This is • The name Tagalog is a compound of taga, " by or beside," and ilog, '" a river," meaning "therefore, "the settlers beside the river," to distinguish them from the aborigines, whom they drove to the interior. worn by nearly every female, lin ng around the neck for an amu let, the idea being that it wards oft sickness. These people live on simple food, chiefly rice and fish, and dress in light clothes. The Spaniards have introduced bull- fights, bn t the natives prefer their own cock-fights. These latter are the general pastime on Sundays and all feast days.

Quite a variety of dialects are spoken in the islands; and it is interesting to see how th'3 farther we travel southward the clearer becomes their affinity with the Malay. The inflections and gram- A TAGAI.,OG LADY. matical construction of the north- ern dialects are, indeed, in great contrast with the simple syntax of the classic Malay; but that the elements of the language are Malay, is altogether too obvious to be disputed. And when we reach Sulu, or Jolo, near Borneo, the fact becomes more apparent than ever, owing, no dOll bt, to the ancestors of the present people having come from the south and by way of western Borneo, where we may also find the Malays in possession of aU the waterways and the aborigines driven inland. The importance of some of these dialects, from the missionary's point of view~ will appear from the fact that Visayan is spoken by about 2,000,000 people, Uebuan by some 400,000, Tagalog by 1,300,000, Vieol (a dialect of the latter) by 325,000, Ilocano by 350,000, Pangasinan by 300,000, Pampango by 200,000.

The three principal products of the islands are sugar, hemp, and tobacco, quantities of these being exported annually which are worth about $25,000,000 in U. S. currency, a great deal more than the imports amount to. The public revenue is equal to ten million dollars.• American money, most of it coming from direct taxes, customs, monopolies, and A TaGALOG SERVANT GIRL. the official monthly lottery. The census of 1883 admits that there are over 600,000 people who are not su bject to civil authority, and pay no tribute at all.

The climate of the Philippines is decidedly hot, especially at such a low level as that of the capital. The range of the t.hermometer during the year is from 65° to 95" Fahrenheit, in the shade. 'rhe year is divided into a dry season and a rainy one, of nearly equal duration. It often rains in torrents and inundations take place, when traveling in the interior becomes quite impracticable. Occasionally there occur long droughts and the crops are ruined. This, together with the earthqnakes, the hurricanes, the volcanic eruptions, and the devastation caused by locusts, are serious drawbacks to the material development of the country. Of the volcanic action, which is in operation in these islands, the words of Sir John Bowring, writ- ing in 1859, may give us some idea.

The destructive ravages and changes produced by earthquakes are nowhere more remarkable than in the Philippines. They have overturned mountains, they have filled up valleys, they have deso- lated extensive plains; they have opened passages from the sea into the interior, and from the lake into the sea. There are many tradi- tional stories of these territorial revolutions, but of late disasters the records are trustworthy. That of 1796 was sadly calamitous. In 1824 many churches in Manila were destroyed, together with the prin- TAGALOGS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. cipal bridge, the barracks, great number of private houses; and a chasm opened of nearly four miles in length. The inhabitants all fled into the fields, and six vessels in the port were wreckt. The number of victims was never ascertained. In 1828, during another earthquake, the vibration of the lamps was found to describe an arc of four and a half feet; the huge corner stones of the principal gate of the city were dis- placed; the great bells were set ringing. It lasted between two or three minutes, rent the walls of several churches and other buildings, but was not accompanied by subterranean noises, as is usually the case.

Since these lines were penned, two very disastrons earthquakes have been added to the list; one in 1863, the other in 1880.

The question now askt on all sides is, What will be the future oj the Philippines? Are they at last to be opened to missionary effort? It seems that they will be, and I earnestly trust and pray that it may be so. "God works in a mysterious way His wonders to perform;"

THE DOCTRINE OF SACRIFICE IN INDIA

and He will yet vindicate His truth, somehow, some time, despite human wickedness and folly. If God is pleased to 0pen up the way, we shall begin work quietly at some convenient center, and then go on enlarging just as the Lord Himself may direct. The evangelization of this archipelago of six hundred inhabited islands is a very large undertaking, and it will therefore require great abnegation on the part of the workers, and great liberality on the part of the Church. Personally I feel that a non-sectarian but strictly evangelical mission, aiming at the Christianization of the whole territory, is what would succeed best. And I have good reasons to believe that several of the friends whom I left behind, are still ready to welcome any Christian missionary who may venture to go there.

THE DOC'rRINE OF SACRIFICE IN INDIA.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D., NEW YORK.

Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreil,n Missions.

It has been well said that the idea of sacrifice which lies at the foundation of the doctrine of the Christian Atonement-is as widespread as the human race. It is coextensive with the idea of God.

Amongst all nations, in all ages, the need of sacrifice has been recog- nized, in the consciousness of sin or of want: one of the uses of the fetish is to placate. And in no nation in the world, not even among the Jews, has bloody sacrifice had a more prominent place, than among the ancient Brahmans of India.

But it so happens that in the progress of time and the drift of changing religious sentiment, the old doctrine of sacrifice taught in the Vedas has become the most awkward and inconvenient element in modern Hindu thought; and this for four reasons: First. Buddhism, which arose in India between five and six centuries B. C., began, with the help of various philosophic schools, a ' bitter and successful crusade against the doctrines and usages of sacrifice. Till that time the system had deluged the land with blood, and had impoverisht the people in the interest of the Brahmanical priesthood. But it is very humiliating to be obliged to confess that Buddhism destroyed a system which the Eternal Vedas had enjoined.

Second. The doctrine of transmigration, which had not been taught in the Vedas, bu t arose at a later day, came into direct conflict with the sacrificial system, since animals came to be recognized as possible incarnations of the human spirit, and sacrifice might therefore be chargeable with murder.

Third. The later Hinduism, which is a composite of all the faiths ever known in India, borrowed in time from some of the earlier non- Aryan tribes the worship of cattle; and as cattle had been reckoned among the most valuable victims of sacrifice, here was an insuperable difficulty.

Fourth. In their desire to join with the agnosticism, naturalism, and theosophy of the West, in their sneers of the Christian doctrine of a vicarious sacrifice for the sins of men, the educated classes in India have found themselves handicapped worse than ever by the old sacrificial system of the Vedas.

In these circumstances the society known as the Arya Somaj and other Hindus who hold that the Sacred Vedas are the authoritative sonrces of all wisdom, are driven to the desperate alternative of denying that sacrifice was ever an element in the Hindu religion. I may say in passing that Christianity has no difficulty of this kind, in the abrogation of the old sacrificial system of the Jews, which has also past away, for it not only admits its existence, but builds upon it as a typical institution which has found its end and fulfilment in the one great Sacrifice made once for all. But where Christianity is strongly buttressed by the old historic ritual, Hinduism is absolutely weak and contradictory. The Aryans or followers of Dyananda do not hesitate to assert in the face of the clearest light and the plainest facts, that sacrifices are nowhere ordained in their holy books. This is the position which they are now trying to maintain before the intelligent public of India and the world at large.

The truth is that the Hindu Aryans carried the doctrine and practise of sacrifice to greater extremes than any other nation known to history. Tho less given to human sacrifice than some of the Aryan settlers in Northern Europe, or the Toltecs and Aztecs of the American continent, they built up a far more elaborate and extended system. Dropping at an early day the peculiar significance of sacrifice and regarding it chiefly as an offering of gifts, the Brahmans degraded it to a mere bargaining with the gods-they themselves receiving the emoluments. The Aryans of those days had not become a rice-eating race, and their arrogant priesthood were far enough from the mendicancy of the rice bowl. The flesh of slain beasts was largely theirs, as .well as the rice cakes and melted butter and intoxicating soma, which the deluded people placed on the sacred altars.

The more extravagantly lhey could extol the merit or trade value of offerings in the commerce of earth and heaven, the larger their personal gains. They taught the lower castes that the generous giver might demand almost any boon, and that the gods were bound to honor his draft. He who should sacrifice a hundred horses might claim the throne of Indra and bankrupt heaven.

To give apparent consistency to these preposterous doctrines, it was maintained that demons had actually wreckt the universe by the magnitude of their offerings, and that Vishnu had become twice incarnated for the purpose of restoring the world from these calamities.

After about three centuries of this priestly domination, this reckless and wholesale extortion, this deluging of the land with sacrificial blood, say from 800 to 500)3. C., Buddhism arose in protest, and the six schools of philosophy joined with them in well-nigh extinguishing the rites of aniplal sacrifice and overthrowing the high-handed sacerdotalism that had enthraI1ed them. A Buddhist military chieftain rose to supreme power, and for a century or two a Buddhist dynasty ruled India and made Buddhism the religion of the state.

Well versed in these historic facts, and qualified by his thorough knowledge of SanskrH to explore the Vedas, Dr. Martyn Clark, missionary of the O. 11. S. at Amritsur, aided by a native Ohristian scholar, has taken U1) this contention of the Aryans, and has discomfited them on their own ground. The case illustrates the importance of having at least some missionaries ill the field who are Sanskrit scholars and are thoroughly acquainted with the teachings of the Vedas, and who are therefore able to refute the false assertions which presume npon the ignorance of the foreign community. He has demonstrated to the Aryans that they can not join the noisy camp of humanitarian prophets of universal brotherhood, in denouncing the Ohristian doctrine of vicarious sacrifice as a savage relic of a barbarous age, and yet maintain the inerrancy of their own ancient literature. He shows that the Vedas are not only full of the doctrine of sacrifice, but that their earliest hymns contain, as we shall see, strange references to a Dit'ille Sacrijice for the sins of the UJorld.

In a lecture given by Dr. Olark on the Vedic doctrine of sacrifice, printed at the Albert Press in Lahore, in 1887, he presents a large number of original Sanskrit texts taken with chapter and verse from the Vedas, and followed by literal translations, in which he exposes all the false assumptions, which are set forth with such an air of superior knowledge, in the circulars and leaflets of the Aryans. He opens his lecture by a quotation from Dr. Mitra Lal, an eminent Hindu scholar, who, tho not a Ohristian, was at least candid and honest. Dr. :Mitra says: .. 'Ve can nowhere meet with a more appro- … priate reply (to the Aryan assumptions) than in the fact that when the Brahmans had to contend against. Buddhism, which so emphatically and successfully denoullced all sacrifices, they found the doctrine of respect for animal life too strong and too popular to be overcome, and therefore gradually and imperceptibly adopted it, in such a manner as to make it appear a part of their Shastra. They gave promi- Dence to such passages as preacht benevolence and mercy to all animated creation, and so removed to the background the sacrificial ordinances as to put them entirely out of sight."

Such a process is even now going on in Hinduism under the influence of Ohristianity. (The Aryans have changed many of the old. Hindu monstrosities for Christian ethics, promulgating them under Vedic labels.) Dr. Mitra adds that "The lIindl. mind dl.ring the ascendellcy of Buddhism W~1:l already well prepared for a change by .the teaching of Buddhist missionaries, and that no difficulty was met with in making faith, devotion, and love supply the place of the holocausts and unlimited meat offerings ordained by the Vedas. The abstention was at first, no doubt, optional, but gradually it became general, partly from a natural disposition to bE>nevo)ence, and partly out of respect for the feeling of Buddhist neighbors, such as the Mohammedans now evince for their Hindu fellow-subjects, by abstain- ing from meats in various parts of Bengal. Writers found it easy to appeal to the practise of the people and to public feeling as proofs even as potent as the Vedas, and authoritatively to declare that sacrifices were forbiddeu in the present age. This once done, the change was complete; in short, the Buddhist appeal to humanity proved too much for the Smriti, and custom has now given a rigidity to the horror against the sacrifice of animal life, which even the Vedas fail to over- come."

This is the candid utterance of a high caste non-Ohristian Hindu. Dr. Olark proceeds to show that the Aryans of the present day feel the force of this breach between the Veda and the popular senti- ment and custom. "And failing to establish their assumptions in regard to the Vedic teaching, they have been driven to the resource of either explaining away Vedic passages into meaningless vacu ities, or abandoning them altogether." Not only from the Darsanas, from Manu, and other traditional literatures, but also from the Rig-Veda, and that in many passages, Dr. Olark quotes the most direct and emphatic inculcations of the virtue of sacrifices, and the duty of offering them, and he cites directions scarcely less specific and minute than those of the Levitical law. These it is not necessary to quote, tho twenty-two different Vedic passages are given in immediate suc- cession. The horse and the cow, much more generally the latter, were the object of sucrifice, tho the horse was considered the more honorable and valuable victim. The Brahmans not only sacrificed • cows, but they ate their flesh ha,bitually, and this was one of the chief sources of their income. Page after page of quotations are given in reference to the sacrifice of these animals, the method of selecting, the process of slaying, etc. H Dr. Olark were in need of corroborations, I find in the Vedic Brahmanas translated in the" Sacred Books of the East" some fifty pages devoted to minute rules for sacrificing a cow. J?r. Clark shows that even human sacrifices were recognized and authorized by the Veda. Thus from the Yajur-Veda he quotes, "That men may be sacrificed to Prajapatti." This practise of human sacrifice the Aryans deny, but here it is in their own Vedas. It is a little surprising that there should be such sensitivenesss in regard to this matter, when it is but a comparatively short time since women were burned with the bodies of their husbands by hundreds and thousands; men were crusht under the wheels of Juggernaut, by their own act, it is true, but by the encouragement of the priesthood; and Hindu women threw their first-born into the Ganges, The Thugs perpetrated wholesale murders under the guise of religious duty and to glorify Kali with human blood. Dr. Clark shows that in ancient Vedic rites men were called to sacrifice themselves by drowning; according to another rite the victim must burn himself to death. In one of the Mandalas of the Rig-Veda he finds the description of a certain sacrifice in which the victim, bound to a stake, pleads with the gods to be reIeast. In the 'faittiriya Brahmana of the Rig-Veda there is the well-known story of Haris Chandra, who was about to offer his son in sacrifice, when the boy was bought off with the substitute of one hundred cows, which the Brahmans greatly preferred. In the Purushamedha 179 names of gods are given, and the appropriate sort of human being to be offered to each god is mentioned; thus to one a preacher of morality is to be sacrificed; to another a courtezan; to another a jeweler; to another a news-dealer; to various ugly divinities, deformed and imperfect specimens of humanity must be offered. Several pages are given to proofs on this point, which render the assumption of the Aryans, that the Hindu religion has been always stainless of the blood of sacrifice, ridiculous. The influence of Buddhism, the doctrine of transmigration, the universal reverence and virtual worship of the cow, and more than a century of Christian influence, have indeed pl'O'ved too strong for the ancient custom, but it is inwrought into the very texture and life of Vedic Hinduism.

There is another most interesting fact upon which Dr. Clark enlarges, namely the Vedic evidence of an ancient idea of a Divine and all-sufficient vicarious sacrifice for the sins of men. It should be said that eveu in the early notices of actual sacrifice, Hindu literature 5eems to be destitute of a piacular character. They denote a stage in the history of the rite in which it had become a mercenary thiug, resembling that of Cain rather than that of Abel. But there are Vedic passages which would go to show that in the very earliest conceptions of sacrifice, it has been truly piacular and vicarious. This fact is brought out by Sir Monier Williams iu his large and exhaustive work, "Indian Wisdom." It is still more clearly presented by the late Prof. Banerjea, author of "The Arian Witness," and a Brahman of the Brahmans, who, in speaking of these Vedic references to a divine and voluntary sacrifice for the sins of men and of gods, remarks that it is impossible to understand them" on any other theory, than that they are reminiscences of an early promise to mankind of the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world." Dr. Clark dwells upon these same proofs, which he quotes. He says, " In repudiating the doctrine of sacrifice, our Aryan friends really reject all that is grand an,d noble in the Veda; they turn their backs on the one great truth which would, if foliC'wed to its fulness, make them free men, and save their souls. 1'he ancient Aryans had this truth burnt deep into their souls, that without shedding of blood there can be no remission of sin. They did not know this truth in all its fulness, but still, however dimly and partially, they had realized that sin must be atoned for. The guiltless life was taken, and the guiltless blood was shed, to atone for the sins of their souls. Their hope was that the sacrifice might be accepted in place of the sacrificer. and the punishment of his sin might be visited on the substitute offered in his stead. 'rhis is a wonderful revelation of the belief of the ancient Aryans; it was because sacrifice was to them the atonement for sin, and the deliverer from death, that they called it 'the principal thing'-' the navel of the universe.' "

The following passages will show the piacular character of the ancient conception of sacrifice; thus from the Rig-Veda: "Do thou by means of sacrifice take away from us all sins." And again in the Tandya Maha Brahmana (add rest to the victim or member of the victim about to be cast into the fire): Thou art the annulment of sin committed by the gods; thou art the annulment of sin committed by departed ancestors; thou art the annulment of sin committed by men; thou art the annulment of sin committed by us! Whatsoever sin we have committed by day and by night, of that. thou art the annulment. Whatsoever sin we have committed sleeping or waking, of that thou art the annulment! 'Vhatsoever sin we have committed consciously and unconsciously, of that thou art the annulment! Of sin-of SIN, thou art the annulment!

Again in the 1'aittiriya or Aranyaka, "0 death! thy thousand million snares for the destruction of mortal men, we anIlul them all by the mysterious power of sacrifice." "This is wonderful enough," says Dr. Olark, " but there yet remains for us to notice the most wonderful idea of all; so wonderful, as has been well said, 'that it is a still greater wonder that Aryans, having onee obtained it, should ever have lost it; namely, the belief that the greatest instance of sacrifice is that God has sacrificed Himself for His creatures.''' Thus in the Shatapatha Brahmina, p. 836, we read, "The Lord of creatures gave Himself for them, for He became their sacrifice; " again, in the Taittiriya Aranyaka, "They slew Purusha, the victim-Purusha who was born from the beginning;" again, in the mg-Veda, "The giver of Himself, the giver of strength, whose shadow, whose death is immortality."

Dr. Olark closes his address with a direct appeal to his Aryan friends, in which he says: The great work of redeIllpt~on is indeed done, God has suffered for the salvation of men, He humbled Himself to death, even the death of the cross, He has died the just for the unjust, and by the sacrifice of lIimself has put away forever the sins of all who come to Him. "Thou j;halt call his name Jesus, for He shall save His people from their sins," through His death life eternal is now freely offered to rpankind, fQr <V.!

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE AMAZON VALLEY

the Veda said long ago, "His shadow, His death is immortality." Your Western brethren have found the light of which their forefathers and yours spoke so long ago. It is their privilege now to bring this light to you, the brothers from whom they parted so long ago. Would that you aad accepted it as they have done, for it is truth. Would that you had realized that in Ohrist alone is the hope of India, as well as of your own souls. The virtue of this sacrifice of God has saved every nation and individual, which has accepted it, and it can save'you and save India. Finally-be Aryans, not Buddhists; escape from the Buddhistic fetters of two thousand years and more, and fulfil the destinies, the hopes of your Aryan progenitors.

This argument in refutation, followed by this warm-hearted invitation and appeal, furnish an example of admirable missionary tact. As the early apostles reasoned with the Jews out of their own scriptures, so here. As the wise author of the Epistle to the Hebrews built up his argument for the all-sufficient sacrifice of Christ upon the old ritual of the Jews, so Dr. Clark urges the same 0ross of Christ as the real fulfillment of an ancient and mysterious significance of Hindu sacrifice. It is very easy to say that the missionary should know only the one great errand of preaching the story of the Cross, and not waste time upon heathen literature or heathen systems, but this achievement of Dr. Clark's has accomplisht more in the struggle with educated but persistent Hinduism, than he could have done in any other way. His was the most effective way of preaching Christ.

PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE AMAZON VALLEY.

BY GEORGE R. WITTE, PARA, BRAZIL.

The dominion of the Dutch in Northern Brazil, lasting somewhat less than a quarter of a century, was of too brief a duration to have left any impress of Protestantism on the people of Brazil, or if it did, its traces were quickly effaced by tho Church of Rome, which thereafter took pains to keep the country closed to evangeEcal influences, as long as the spirit of the age would by any means permit such a thing.

'rhe first attempt toward the evangelization of the interior, was made some twenty-five or more years ago, by the South American Missionary Society of London, which attempted to plant a number of stations on the banks of the Purus and on one or two other contiuents of the mighty Amazon. What led to the selection of those remote and particularly nnhealthy fields, I have been unable to learn. Perhaps the missionaries simply followed in the track of the rubber explorers, who found this to be a very productive region, or they may have been intentionally directed to those fever regions by the sinister thoughtfulness of government officials, whose consent was at that time necessary for the establishment of missionary stations. These officials were too cowardly openly to oppose the work, while they were at the same time very solicitous to prevent it, if possible.

Be that as it may, the mission eventually failed, notwithstanding a most heroic struggle, which was carried on for some years by It few lonely workers, who one after another uropt off by death, or were compelled· to return by ill-health. 'fheir places not being taken by others, the mission came to an end, and to-day but slight traces can be found of this early attempt at evangelizing the interior. I was told at Manaos, that there are still a few Indians on the Purus, who know the Lord's prayer, which was taught them in those days.

While no large attempt has been made since that time to carry the Gospel to the Indian tribes of the interior, it is a mistake to assume that no Protestant work has been done in an these years in the Amazon valley. It is true that none of the great missionary societies have reestablisht work there, but still the Master has not left Himself entirely without a witness in that region. There are at the present time three missionary stations on the Amazon, two at Para and one at the Manaos, all of them carried on by the individual efforts of their respective pastors, to whose persistent and faithful ministry I am glad to bear a brief word of testimony.

The pioneer in this line of work is the Rev. Justus H. Nelson, of Houghton, Mass., who, in company with a few others, came out in 1880 to establish a mission school on the plan advocated by Bishop William Taylor, of the Methodist Church, who was then an enthusiastic advocate of self-sustaining missions. As far as the writer knows, Mr. Nelson is the only worker remaining, who has successfully carried out that scheme, and he has not only been able to sustain himself and the work, but he has been privileged to extend a helping hand to others who came after him. His house has ever been a home to the newcomers, while they were trying to acquire the language. While in his case, self-sustentation has not been a failure, yet Brother Nelson fully agrees with the writer, that it has been a decided hindrance, and has necessitated the expenditure on his part of much time and labor that ought to have been given to direct evangelistic effort, and he is quite willing to turn over the mission to the church, whenever the Missionary Board stands ready to assume and to support the station. This is likely soon to be done, and Mr. Nelson will then be free to extend his work and perhaps to reestablish a Protestant school at Para, which seems to be much needed in so large and important a place.

Besides the Methodist Church, there is also a little Baptist mission at Para, carried on by an American of Swedish extraction, who singularlyenough, has the same name as the other. His initials are Rev. Eric A. Nelson. He is partly sustained by some congregations of his denomination in Kansas, a~d was for a time in connection with the Ohristian Alliance, tho the connection has now been dissolved. The Baptist Union of Southern Brazil will probably extend them some help, and will most likely also aid in the establishment of a station at Manaos, the growing capital of the most westerly state of the Brazil- ian Union.

Manaos is picturesquely situated on anelevatioll along the banks of the Rio Negro, some 35 miles above its juncture with the Amazon.

It forms the chief point of distribution for the entire trade of the rivers Madeira, Solimoes, Purns, Jurua, Javary, and Rio Negro, and is rapidly rising in population and importance. Already numbering 40,000 inhabitants, Manaos bids fair to eclipse even Para before many years. It is full of enterprise and energy, and might be called the Ohicago of the Amazon Valley. Rubber exportation, of course, forms its chief source of wealth. How rapidly that trade has grown may be seen from the fact that from a total exportation of 374 tons in 1880, it has grown to 3,693 tons in 1890, and to 7,523 last year.

The mission in Manaos is carried on by a Presbyterian minister, named Rev. Marcus E. Oarver, who settled there in 1887, and whose work is sustained by a number of churches in Oentral New York. Originally Brother Oarver also tried the self-sustaining plan, but found the difficulties too great. The results of his ten years' labor certainly seem to jnstify the confidence put in him by his friends, and the expenditure which they have incurred in behalf of his mission. He has been enabled to erect a small chapel and has purchased a fine lot for a church on one of the proposed city squares. Another mission would probably be commenced on the other side of the town, if a competent worker were at hand to take charge of the station.

During my staying with brother Oarver for ten days, last spring, I had an opportunity to see the utter hollowness of the Roman Oatholic ceremonies here. Being unknown to the priests, I was present from first to last in the very room where, with much laughing and joking, the procession of the image of the crucified Savior (about threequaters life size) was made np, and I was able to contrast that gaudy but empty show with the simple but sincerely devout and spiritual worship held that same evening in the Protestant mission chapel. What pleased me most was the readiness of the members to take part in the services, the earnestness and fervency of their prayers, and especially the heartiness of their singing at all the meetings, might have served as a good example to many of our congregations at home, in too many of which the praying is left to the minister, the giving of testimony to the elders, and the singing to a paid choir.

Manaos is at the present time very unhealthy, owing to the many excavations and street-leveling done by the city, but when these labors are completed, it will be an important place to start another mission. Santarene and Obidos are two other towns on the great river where mission stations should be planted. Their situation, one at the mouth of the Topapoz, the other at the mouth of the Trombetas river, makes these two places strategic points, each forming the base for the supply of a distinct and important field. I trust that before a great while one of the larger missionary societies may see its way clear to establish It chain of stations in this great valley, which shall aid and encourage one anotloler.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

H.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

MORMONISM IN POLITICS AND RELIGION.

The death of President Wilford 'Voodruff, on September 1, in the ninety-first year of his age, and the election of Lorenzo Snow by the Council of Apostles as his successor, have again drawn attention to Mormonism in Utah. President Snow is a graduate of Oberlin College, and is the fifth of the Mormon "prophets, seers, and revelators." He was elected in spite of the powerful political and ecclesiastical influence of Geo. Q. Cannon, bnt as he is old and feeble, Cannon will probably continue to be the real head of the Church. The following is condenst from an interesting address by Eugene Young, a grandson of Brigham Young, delivered at the meeting of the Congregational Home Missionary Society in Cleveland: * Mormonism, eight years ago crusht by the government, its leaders in prison or hiding, its property confiscated and credit fatally impaired, its people half alienated and wholly threatened with disfranchisement, sued for mercy. Mormonism to-day triumphant and arrogant, its property and prestige restored, its citizenship guaranteed by statehood, its influence secured by power in one of the branches of government, challenges the orthodoxy of your older beliefs and calls it heterodoxy. It throws down the gauntlet to the nations of all the earth, and tells them that every government is the heritage of the followers of Joseph Smith.

What a pity it was that the religionists of America laid down their arms with the battle half won! Why could they not have seen that, when they stopt the teaching of polygamy, they had merely carried the outer redoubts, "and that the citadel of this peculiar people stood unmarkt to frown upon the nation? Polygamy was doomed of itself to fall. Had no outside religionist laid his influence against the practise the younger generation in the church would have killed it. Its growth was always forced and its strength was lessened yearly by the determined opposition it met from good men and women whose highest feelings were seared by it. But Mormon ambition is another thing. Against it the hardest blows should have been aimed, with no mercy or cessation until the doctrine of union of church and state had been crusht beyond hope of revival.

Mormon ambition is as broad as the world, as deep as simple faith. It has all the strength of fanaticism, combined with a discipline and organization never excelled in the history of Christian churches. It has a potent honesty that does not hesitate at dishonesty, and an honor that is honorable only in the sense that "the end justifies the means." Mormon ambition seeks only its own ends, casting aside all other considerations, and defying human judgment by its assertion that it has the authority of God for what it does.

I will not dwell upon the struggle through which the Mormon people would go before they would bow even in seeming to the edict that union of church and state should be given up. The fight apparently was over polygamy, but any of the men who went through the long years of bitterness will tell you that this was merely the shell, and that the great principle lay beneath it. Where this struggle ended the new Mormonism began. There was no change in principles or ambitions, but merely a substitution of diplomacy for force in dealing with the nation. It came *Reported in the Cleveland Plain Dealer.

MORMONISM iN POLITics AND RELIGioN

as a realization of the value of guerrilla warfare by an inferior force which might be overwhelmingly defeated in open battle.

A pretended surrender markt the opening of this new era in the history of the saints. Apparently with the utmost contrition the leaders promist that their people should put themselves in harmony with the laws of the land on polygamy and politics. For their part they completely renounced that most vital principle of their faith-the right of control by revelation-so far as political matters were concerned. But now we see that this was only a ruse, intended to do just what it did do -bring statehood for Utah.

Why, the promise had scarcely been uttered before it was broken. It took only one election in Ut.ah after that to show the hierarchy that it had gone too far. It saw its people eagerly grasp the freedom that had been held out, and to regain control of the political situation, the idea was brought forth to divide the territory and future state so evenly on political lines that the priesthood, by turning the votes of a few thousand faithful ones, could always turn the election. From the church office in 1891 went the counsel, "Zion needs more Republicans." Men who had been blatant Democrats turned to blatant Republicans in a night. But the leaders did not dare to exert their power openly, and so with their dark workings they were not able to gain a Republican victory. Because they were not, they attained the statehood and power for which they had earnestly longed since thQy had entered the "Land of the New Dead Sea."

With statehood hardly assured, the hierarchy threw off the mask, openly defying the Democratic party in the first state election. It laid down the rule that no high officer of the church must take part in politics without the consent of the leaders. Two high officers, relying on the general promise of freedom from religious control in state affair, did take nominations from the Democrats, and against them the wrath was directed. Independent Mormons combined in the campaign to fight this new church law, but it was forced upon them by all the power of the church, and now has become the recognized rule in the state. Under its provisions high officials may be allowed to work for one party, and others may be kept from aiding the opposition. With a reversal of conditions in succeeding years the church may reverse its orders. Thus it may throw its influence from side to side, carrying the state to whichever party seems most to favor its interests.

In Utah everything is gradually being subordinated to the church. At the first state election in 1895 the priesthood took the governorship by obtaining the nomination and election of Heber M. Wells, whose whole life had been guideo by church interests. Through this office the chief religious gain was made in the seizure of the state educational institutions. A senatorship was seized for the son of the church's virtual leader. The city governments in Salt Lake and Ogden were seized last year, and further advances made in the subjugation of all city and county schools, and in the formation of lines on which the church leaders may gauge their political movements with accuracy. Only the judiciary in Utah is now left outside the pale of the church, but it too is bound to fall when the opportunity comes to elect successors to the Gentiles who were put on the supreme and district benches as matters of deep policy.

Now as to the future. The selfish politician of the East would prob-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

ably say: "They're away out west in Utah. Let them alone. Their concerns are none of ours." But it does not require much imagination to picture the time when the Mormon leaders will show that their concerns are of the East. They delight in the balance of power, and no hierarchy knows better how to use it than they. Already two seats in the Senate are in their grasp. Already they have shown in Idaho their power to dictate who shall represent that state in the upper house of congress. Already vVyoming politicians have found it convenient at times to call for the arbitrament of the church in senatorial crises. Colorado is feeling the first faint stirrings of the new force. Arizona and New Mexico-future states-have learned to respect it. Nevada is a fair field that offers as many opportunities a's Utah to the hosts of Zion. With a Senate always close, what influence may not be had on the great affairs of the nation by men who hold such a force, and are skilled in using it?

Selfishness must be relied upon to solve this problem in the end. Those who control the Mormon policy now are using their power for their own advantage. In business, in politics, in the priesthood itself, their interests are paramount. Those equally ambitious see how they are being cozened out of their rights, and some day some of the powerful ones may combine to resent the dictation which makes others powerful at their expense. The presence of Christian churchmen in their midst, independent in business and other temporal affairs, will help the growth of this feeling. The development of Utah's mineral resources, the broader spirit that will be brought by the men who are drawn by a new prosperity, will strengthen it, too. Education, the foe to the arts of darkness and mystery, must in time pierce the hypocrisy. But the men" ace of Mormonism will not be laid until after the nation and its churches have felt the bitterness of a determined struggle against it.

THE RELIGIOUS ASPECT OF MORMONISM.

The religious aspect of Mormonism was presented at the same time by Rev. Charles 'V. Luck, of Weiser, Idaho. He said in part: Whatever opinions we may hold of the lTormon leaders from Joseph Smith to Wilford Woodruff, I think we must admit that the rank and file of their followers are actuated by deep religious convictions. Therein lies the danger that has been pointed out. Leaders can do nothing without followers. Unscrupulous leaders can do anything with followers blindly devoted.

The Mormon leaders are shrewd, clever men. The majority of their followers have come from the peasant class of Europe and America. All through Utah may be found colonies of foreigners, poor, simple-minded folks, many of whom can not even understand English. These people are not the scum of Europe and America, the vicious and depraved, but the majority of them are the ignorant, simple, religious people, on whose blind fidelity and superstitious zeal the leaders can count with certainty. It is their religion that makes them dangerous.

The religious aspect of Mor:monism is, in some quarters, treated too lightly. Some say, let them alone; they will come to naught. They number only about 250,000; an insignificant handful, compared with the Christians. The danger lies in the neglect of the small beginning. Far off in the Rocky Mountains is flourishing a small plant of whose bitter fruit the nations may yet have to eat.

MORMONisM iN POLITICS AND RELIGION. $39

Others say, let them alone; they are not so very different from us. They are becoming enlightened. They have given up polygamy, you know. The younger ones see that it is bestial. If we pay no attention to them they will gradually change, and in the end will become an insig- nificant sect of Christendom.

The Mormons themselves will applaud either of these views. All they want is to be let alone. They will do the rest. That is all that any people wants. The" let alone" policy always has advocates who are for peace at any price, so long as they do not have it to pay. They fear that active, positive measures will interfere with their business interests or political aspirations. There are not a few such in the leading Christian churches in Utah.

The Mormons are unceasing in their efforts to propagate their doc- trines. They have some 1,200 missionaries scattered through the world. In one school of the prophets there were 1,000 students last year. Now there are about 300. The others have gone forth to sound the trumpet of their "everlasting gospel," and are gathering converts all through the East.

Now, since as believers in republicanism we may not object to majority rule-even Mormon majority rule-we can avert the danger that threat- ens us only by converting the Mormons. The weapons of our warfare are spiritual, "mighty before God to the casting down of strongholds." If we can correct their heathenish doctrines and corrupt practices, we . have nothing to fear from the Mormons. They will be as good citizens as any. We cannot desire better citizens than some of Brigham Young's descendants. If the truth as it is in Christ Jesus can not counteract the virus of Mormonism, God help our country! Our methods should be modified; our efforts mightily increased. Our cry may yet be, "Save Utah to save America!" Yea, rather, under a higher law than self- preservation, let us cry, "Save the Mormons from their folly and super- stition and degradation. Save them for their own sake and for Christ's sak~" SEVEN CHARGES AGAINST MORMONISM.

The State Presbytery of Utah, in its recent session, August 29, ar- raigned the Morman Church in a series of formal charges, seven in num- ber, which are as follows :* First-The Mormon Church has returned to politics. The manifesto by which this was brought about issued on April 6, 1890, and was adopted by the church soon after, thus becoming a "scripture," an inspired docu- ment, as binding on conscience as the decalog. This manifesto gives the priesthood the right to say who of its members may aspire to political office, and who may not, thus making it clear to the voter who is to be elected and who defeated.

Second-In addition to political control, "the Church" has detepmined to take control of the ntate schools. In most of the towns and villages of the commonwealth, only Mormons are elected to serve as trustees and teachers in the public schools. Non-Mormons, at certain points, have been notified that since they can not teach what parents wish their chil- dren to know (Mormon doctrine) they must seek employment elsewhere.

Third-Another phase of present-day Utah is that the people are being urged to "live their religion." One" lives his religion" in Utah who has entered the "celestial order of marriage," and "cohabits" with all his • Condenst from the Literary Digest.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

wives. Of such cases more than two thousand have come to our notice, and this living has resulted in the birth of more than one thousand children since statehood was granted, January 4, 1896. * Fourth-That this peculiar institution may flourish, that ubiquitous thing known as "church influence" so affects men that those who could testify to this lawlessness are silent, juries refuse to find indictments, and officers make no arrests. Hence religious adultery goes unpuniEhed and the" kingdom" grows apace. From the heads of the church down, polygamy flourishes.

Fifth-If a person has the temerity to call public attention to this state of affairs, he is roundly denounced as "the enemy of the people," and soon becomes aware of the unfortunate blunder he has made. Want of employment, waning business, or a sultry state of the atmosphere, either or all of these instruct him that a change of locality will be convenient. Hence people and newspapers that hope to do business here and enjoy our salubrious climate find it advantageous to discuss other than" the present situation in Utah."

Sixth-Moreover, the present conditions in Utah are not confined to this state. There is an outreaching. Mormonism is going into other states. The church claims to have about two thousand of these missionary mendicants who" travel without purse or scrip," and who live off the bounty of the people to whom they go in the field.

Seventh-One thing more. The missionaries carry a veiled gospel. They do not say all they have to say in the first sermon, nor in any" field" sermon. They do not even give the people" meat," much less" strong meat." They feed" milk." It is safer. Better adapted to weak and sensitive stomachs. Faith, repentance, baptism by immersion for the forgiveness of sins by "one having authority," and imposition of hands, and the stock doctrines commanded by Joseph Smith and his successors to be taught" to the world ;" while the Adam-god, immediate revelation, infallibility of the priesthood, divinity of the Book of Mormon, celestial order of marriage, God as a polygamist, Christ the husband of three wives, salvation for the dead by vicarious baptism, the oduty of tithes, implicit obedience to the priesthood in all things, personal or blood atonement for the pardon of the unpardonable sin, and such like doctrines, they reserve until the digestion of the new convert is improved and he can take" strong meat."

CHRISTIAN WORK IN MINING-CAMPS.t BY MRS. CLARA E. HAMILTON, SAN FRANCISCO.

Never, since the memorable days of '49, has a mining craze swept men off their feet as at the present. With gold in Alaska, gold in California, gold in Mexico, and gold and copper in Arizona, it is no wonder that hearts beat high with expectation. Thousands of fortune-hunters are flocking to the Pacific Coast. " Finds" and rumors of "finds" are a staple of conversation upon the streets. Many new mining-camps have been opened within the past few months, many old ones have taken on new life, and prospectors, with their pack-burros, are scouring the mountains in search of hidden treasure.

* See article in The Independent for March 3 last, by Prof. M. E. Jones.

t Condenst from The Independent.

CHRISTIAN WORK IN MINING-CAMPS

From the solitary search of the grizzled prospector, to the busy, swarming mining-camp, the step oftentimes is very short. For a few months the camp is wild and lawless, but presently chaos resolves itself into order. The men are put upon regular" shifts," and things proceed like clock-work. After two or three pay-days are past, the families begin to be sent for, and 10 and behold, some fine morning the place finds itself no longer a reckless mining-camp, but a thriving little town with the responsibility of an ever-widening influence upon its shoulders. It is these vigorous, impromptu villages that are making the character of Colorado, Wyoming, Montana, Idaho, Neyada, Arizona, and New Mexico.

In the slums of our large cities a great work is being done; so also in the South, for our Freedmen, and upon our frontiers for our Mexicans and Indians. Here in our mining-camps, however, are hundreds of men, already humanized, waiting to be Christianized; and they are the men who are to make or to mar our whole Western country. It must not be imagined that they are of the same stamp with coal-miners or the other unskilled laborers of the East. They are intelligent men, largely American or English, with a sprinkling of the better class of German, Italian, and Scandinavian working-men. They have their faults, it is true; but they have also their virtues-courage, candor, and generosity. One who is intimately acquainted with their mode of life, wonders not that lawless excesses sometimes occur, but that such outbreaks are not more common.

After a hard day's work, the miner comes down the trail fr~m the hoist with body weary and brain benumbed. He must have rest; he must have relaxation. He is capable of a great deal; but he is too tired, too spent, to be able to choose his own recreations. He must take what is offered. And what is offered? Drink, dice, degradation. In one little mining-camp of which I happen to know there are fifteen hundred inhabitants, and at the foot of the hill sit more than twenty saloons, like vultures, waiting for their prey. Once in five Sundays a Presbyterian missionary preaches a sermon, and goes away! The men have tried to help themselves a little. They have organized a library association, and have secured a tiny library room-the only one they can get-dark, dingy, and miserable. And in that little room, by the light of two lamps, they sit and read the books that have been donated to them, and try to resist the temptation of the light and warmth and music and jollity of the saloons below. Oh, the pity of it! These men are generous and manly, quick to respond to either good or evil. But it is evil only that beckons to them and welcomes them. The Church, with all the high and noble influence that it represents, has barely glanced at them, and yet they might be made its stanchest champions. Sermons are not their greatest nt·ed. But Christianity, earnest, loving, and tactful, has the power to reach them, to lift them to the life they dimly long for, and to save this great West, whose fate now trembles in the balance.

An experiment has been tried in one of the camps of Arizona-the only one in the Territory where a Sabbath is observed-owned by New York Presbyterians, who have furnisht to their employees a finely equipt library. The man whom they sent out as librarian is a clergyman, and he acts as pastor of the little union church, which gives him what support it can, but "'hich is wholly independent of any mission board, as the pastor's salary from the library is a fair one. To enter that

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMEN'f

library is to be convinced that our Western miners have many avenues of approach. The best of magazines are there, and lIlany of the best of books; and the pages that are most enthusiastically thumbed are the pages that ('ontain the solid matter. Of course, many of the lIlen never darken its doors-the shifting and shiftless contingent. But most of the employees, and their families as well, make excellent use of their opportunities. The good influence of the library is beyond calculation. The men are no longer defenseless before the saloon; they have a pleasant place of their own in which to congregate, and good reading is thrust into their hands. But the miners have not the dimmest idea that this thoughtfulness on the part of "the mine-owners emanates from the spirit of Christianity. The library has become a matter of course; it gives them a mental and moral uplift; but it has for them no spiritual significance. If the fact could be made evident to them that, because centuries ago Jesus taught His followers to love their neighbors and to seek to bear one another's burdens, for this reason His servants, their employers, were endeavoring to live out His commands, that library would have a new and very different value in their eyes. As it is, it does much for them; but it falls short of its opportunity. It does not" give God the glory." And to those hundreds of families it is but a convenience and a pleasure, instead of being a finger pointing to the fatherliness of God and to the brotherly love of His children.

This is but a single illustration of the opportunities of the Church. A practically equipt gymnasium might be another. "'Ve can undertake nl') new work," say the home mission boards. But the obstacle" of expense is not a great one. In our mining-camps money is plentiful and hands are open. The men only require to be led, with 80mewhat of the gentleness that the Elder Brother Himself would have shown toward them. They know but little of Him, and they misunderstand Him utterly. Miners look upon Christianity as a namby-pamby comfort for sad women and decrepit old men; and, alas, there are but few Christians in such places to demonstrate to them their error! If they could be helpt to realize that religion is practical, and that it is for the every-day life of the sturdiest and the strongest, the problem of our great West would be on its way toward solution. One might tell them of these truths until the crack of doom, and they would be no wiser; but to show them by objectlessons, as one would to a li~tle child, that the Father, and therefore the Church, seeks to help and to strengthen and to gladden, in the little as well as in the large things of life-this is our hope of winning them. To win the mining-camps is to win the 'Vest; and to win the West is to keep the country.

OBSERVATIONS IN THE ELLICE ISLANDS.

The following is condenst from a paper contributed to The Australian Christian World by Mrs. David. Not long since she accompanied her husband, Professor David, of the University, Sidney, on the scientific expedition to the Ellice Group, in the South Pacific. She was not prepossest in favor of missionary work, but after having had opportunities for studying missionaries and their work, gives the result in part as follows: At the end of the first week in Funafuti, I have the following notes about the mission work on that island: Good church, large, airy, well-

i898·1 OBSERVATIONS IN THE ELLICE ISLANDS

built; native teacher's hut the best hut in the village; native teacher presses natives into his service to cook, and nurse his baby, in return for which he feeds them and makes them pl'esents; school meets at irregular intervals, apparently when native teacher doesn't feel too lazy; this man smokes and eats, and tries to read English, goes through school and serv- ices in a perfunctory manner, also fancies himself a good deal, gets abun- dance of food given him by the natives, and ten pounds a year, also sub- scribed by the islanders, who number about two hundred and seventy; school children read and write well, but are very poor in arithmetic and needlework; children not allowed to wear natural flowers in school or church, tho gaudy artificial ones pass muster; king and sub-chief seem to be afraid of the native teacher, disapprove of his idleness and greed, but dare not tell him so; native teacher has supply of medicines given him by the London Missionary Society, but never uses them, begs our medicine instead; church and school-house not well kept, communion vessels dirty and broken; trader not actually opposed to the mission, his children attend church, some are members, and one holds office, but he doesn't like the present native teacher, so must get other people's ideas about the gentleman and watch him myself; native teacher bathes in the common bathing-pool for men, which is a loathsome hole, and the source of many of the vile skin diseases with which the natives are troubled, therefore evidently ignorant of sanitary laws, and not likely to be of use to the natives in that way. Can there be clean souls and dirty bodies? * So much for the first week's observations. At the end of three months I have not changed my opinion about this particular teacher, but I have collected other information. For instance, the trader tells me that the last two native teachers were really good men, who workt hard in their two gardens, taught the school well and regularly, preacht good sermons, visited the sick, lookt after the people well and set them a good example. Here, then, was the key to the puzzle that had been perplexing me. I had watcht the natives closely; they were most reverent in church, they never missed the services, they always had evening prayers in their own huts, they were really in.earnest generally about their religion, they subscribed both money and mats when they were askt, there was never a brawl or quarrel in their village during our stay there, and the people were always happy and jolly, contented, and full of fun. They love their children now, tho they murdered them wholesale twenty-five years ago. There was no sexual immorality in the place (and there was no sexual morality twenty-five years ago), no drunkenness, and absolutely no theft. In fact, I could not help thinking, as I saw the humble lives of the king, sub-chief, and all the subjects, here is an almost ideal community, with primitive Christianity in its most attractive and convincing form; we may well droop our "civilized" heads and say these people teach us indeed. They are dirty – yes, horribly dirty-but they would he clean if they had been taught the importance of cleanliness; and remember they have only had native teachers, whose ignorance in some matters is only matcht by their misguided zeal in others. After all, we judge of the work by the general results, and these are undoubtedly good beyond the wildest expectations of the most fervent mission worker.

After three months' careful observation of this one little island, I have come to the conclusion that morally and spiritually these poor native teachers have workt miracles; they have also secured permanently plenty of food, by teaching the people to cultivate al'um-roots and bananas, as well as the coco-nut, formerly their only food. The faults of the unsuccessful teachers are not crimes, they are the faults of children suddenly releast from restraint; and I am sure if an English missionary of tact, education, and real Christ-like humility were put in charge, so as to be able to make frequent visits, and keep a check on the natural idleness and tyranny of the Samoan native teacher, the good work in the Pacific Isles would go on increasing, in spite of the opposi- • This teacher has since been removed for incompetency.-London Missionary Chronicle.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT. [~ovember

tion of some traders and sailors. There is no doubt about it that just now is a critical time with missions in the Pacific. Trade is increasing, tourists are longing for strange nooks to visit, able commissioners visit the islands under the British protectorate, every ship brings sailors who deride the missionary, the natives are wondering who is "the boss"- missionary, man-of-war captain, or commissioner-and much depends on how they are taught the distinction between the powers of church and state. The native teachers deliberately tell the commissioner that they know no law except the law of the English missionary, and then, when the law of the English missionary doesn't agree with the private wishes of the native teacher, he threatens to tell the commissioner. Here is the wiliness of the-savage I was going to say; but substitute instead the wiliness of unregenerate humanity cropping up again after years of repression. An English missionary of the very best sort- Christian, man of the world, and scholar combined – is needed in charge of each of these remote groups.

After leaving Funafuti, I had a more limited opportunity of observing the English missionary and his wife. The luxurious living that one hears about is a story probably arising from the fact that the missionaries' wives are anxious to provide the best meal they can for their rare visitors, and they like to show that they can keep house well even under great difficulties. As to missionaries' salaries, any skeptic can apply to the society for exact statements on the subject. The salaries are not likely to decoy greedy people to live in a perennial vapor-bath, away from friends and relations, and, worst of all, away from their children. Yes, these men and women give up their children, whose health and education would suffer by long residence in these islands. Perhaps cynical critics have never had to part with a favorite child, and so can't appreciate the sacrifice.

The mission-houses are well built, cool, and airy, but there is no sug- gestion of the gorgeous palace about them. In that climate, if the mission-house were not cool and airy, the missionaries would die, and the society would be at greater expense in having to fill vacancies more often. In that climate, also, people who are not well fed suffer in health even more than they would do in a temperate climate, and I should say that, from a business-like view of the question, missionaries should not live on salt junk and damper, but on the best tinned foods that can be purchast. After all, do we superior critics think tinned foods great luxuries? .

As to the staff of servants kept by the missionaries, it is true as regards numbers; for each missionary has a houseful of hungry, lazy, incompetent natives, who are being trained, as far as possible, in habits of cleanliness and industry, and are being educated at the same time, because from their ranks many of the native teachers are chosen. I would rather have one good English general servant than twenty of your raw South Sea Island natives, and so would the missionaries' wives. The islanders are excellent boatmen, and it is a pretty sight to see them in clean uniform, rowing the mission boat to the mi,'sion ship, with the missionary looking like a nabob in the stern. Is this swagger boat a necessity? Well, there are strong winds and currents, great dangers from reef and surf; many small boats are blown away and never heard of again. During our voyage the John Williams picked up the remains of a crew that had been blown out of its course over a thousand miles-eight people alive out of twenty. If a white missionary had not a powerful boat and a numerous, well-trained crew, he would probably be able to visit one or two of his stations round the coast, and would then cease to be seen; and then think how much of the subscribers' money would be thus wasted! In conclusion, I may say that in the future I do not mean to believe unkind criticisms on missionaries and traders, unless I have an opportunity of personally testing the truth of such criticisms. The fashion- able novelists who write up the islands have to make a story that will take the public, and the public that doesn't subscribe to missionary societies likes to be justified in its doings. There is no doubt that mis- sionaries, being merely human, make mistakes; that is not wonderful- the wonder lies in the fact that they make so few.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

lII.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Some Mission Fundamentals Illustrated. in having as a pioneer one who was steeped with evangelistic ideals. H. F. LAFLAME, CANADA BAPTIST The strong impulse thus early MISSION, COCANADA, INDIA. given, to seek amongst the common people, the out-caste, and the poor, The genesis of a mission, like for those lost ones, who in their that of an individual, very fre- sense of sin and humble character quently determines its whole go out justified rather than others, career. Two factors in the com- has clung to the mission and immencement of the mission to the pelled it ever since. The staff, now Telugus in India, by the Baptists grown to thirty-two in Humber, of Ontario and Quebec, Canada, embracing ten families and as many have exercised a powerful in- single ladies, is largely controlled fluence in directing its after growth. by the bent toward the poor and the neglected thus given in the very The first of these is the indigenous inception of the mission. origin of the mission. Its birth was through the bold self-sacrifice of In the sphere of grace, as in that Thomas Gabriel, who left a lucra- of matter, God moves along the tive government office, with the lines of least resistance. This great prospect of a comfortable life-pen- truth finds an illustration in the sion, and threw himself heartily development of this mission. into the development of the young "How hardly shall a rich man enmission, which he himself had been ter into the Kingdom of God." the instrument, in God's hands, of Such were not the first converts. creating. It soon outgrew his Prominent amongst the early conlimited resources and power of con- verts were three brothers, who, tho trol. In response to his urgent of the lowest caste, were by no appeal in 1847, the Baptists of On- means indigent. They were such tario and Quebec, now but a wee important factors in the life of body of 45,000 communicants, but their village that it was impossible then very much smaller, undertook for the villagers to turn them out. this work by sending McLaurin to Their cliange of faith did not in- Cocanada. He and his brother- volve a change of residence, and so in-law, Timpany, who died in the the Gospel secured a firm foothold service, had been the Canadian rep- through these men in the village in resentatives in the American mis- which they were well known. sion in the Ongole region. Following the lines of least resist- ance the subsequent conquests were The second factor is that these from amongst the relatives and families came out from the midst close friends of these first converts. of a stirring revival, in which, dur- Christ, by utilizing, recognized this ing the course of two years, Mc- power in the calling of his twelve Laurin had baptized 1,185 converts, apostles, many of whom were reland which was the precursor of atives, in the sending back of the that mighty revival of 1878, that healed madman to his own people, swept 10,000 adult believers through the Gadarenes, and in appointing the baptismal waters into the On- Paul, the Roman citizen, as the gole church, and subsequently apostle to the Gentile Roman swelled the membership of that world. This New Testament feasingle church to 25,000 communicants. The mission was fortunate ture of the mission's work has been come to believe in the Savior, and so eminently successful that it has wisht to follow in the way with the not been any part of the mission's Christians. The missionary, on policy to gather the young and examining him, found that tho he tender converts out from their un- could not read, he had taken the propitious surroundings into indus- tract, received the year previous, to trial, agricultural, or any kind of an educated man in the village, and model Christian settlements or vil- from his reading of it, had found lages. They have been sent back, Christ. The man had an intelligent after baptism, to their own villages, idea of the way of salvation. He to thus salt with the grace of their was received for baptism. He said salvation their own fellows, and to his wife, son, and brother were also shine more brightly in the light of believing. They, too, were bapthe fires of persecution kindled in a tized, and all returned to their own futile effort to forever exterminate village. After a short time they them. The blessed leavening in- were burned out and compelled to fluences of the saving grace of God leave, owing to the hateful persecuhave thus past from household tions of the caste-men, and fled, to household, until in the very after fruitless opposition, to a center of the most markt success, neighboring village, where some where the earliest converts were heathen relatives lived. In eight won, there are three villages, months' time this convert brought where, 30 years ago, there was not five of his relatives to the mission a single Christian, in which now it station for baptism. The missionwould be difficult to find an a vowed ary was absent on tour. Partaking idol worshiper. When one bears of a meal hastily prepared by the in mind the inflexibile stability of missionary's wife, they prest on, Indian village life, where, through reaching him after a journey that countless generations the children had occupied all day and night, succeeded the fathers without im- without rest or food, except that migration or emigration, coupled received at the mission-house. After with the intricate network of being baptized, they urged the misfamily connections, woven through sionary to come to their village, the custom of marrying first cousins for, said they, "twelve others, our on the mother's side, this influence wives and relatives, are awaiting as a factor in evangelization be- baptism." Thus, in the space of a comes apparent. So the good work little more than a year, that one has spread till th~ population of man, unlettered and ignorant tho about one million and a quarter he was, had been the means of in the nine fields of the mission is bringing a score of souls into the penetrated by a Christian commu- Kingdom. So. owned was he of nity of some 10,000 souls, of whom God that, tho a poor speaker, no 3,646 are communicants. preacher, and unable to read, he was sent forth to tell to all the From amongst them preachers o.r message that he had been so blest evangelists and teachers have been in telling to his own relatives and gathered out. 'l'he process is illus- friends. trated by the following incident: One of the missionaries, after a Not all the preachers are men of preaching service in the streets of a such poor educational qualificaremote village, was approacht by a tions; but many of the pioneer man from the crowd of listeners, workers have been such. No eduwho held in his hand a crumpled cational test has ever been used to tract, saying that through it he had exclude any man of spiritual power and a real hunger for lost souls. market-place, or the open field. That is the sine qua non of a preach- This h11,s been prominently and preer's qualification for service. "Vith eminently the work of the missionthat, all else that can be added is aries, both male and female. The welcome" without that, nothing else, let it be ever so good, is ac- gentler sex are no strangers to the ceptable in any way as a substitute. The home board has never made rough experience of camp-life or to educational excellence an important ox-cart trips over the jolting ricetest in selecting and sending forth fields. missionaries. In the staff, comprising 11 men and as many single While utterly ignoring educaladies, not one is a full graduate in tional effort as a principal evangelarts and theology. By training, by izing agency, the mission has by no spiritual instincts, and in disposi- means neglected education. A maxtion, these missionaries are a body im among them is that the children of evangelists. They have selected of Christians have a right to that stations to become spiritual camps, knowledge which will enable them in the midst of teeming populations, to read the Word of God for themamongst whom, by frequent tours, selves. So, as a pioneer worker in they have carried forward the Gos- a new village in which there are pel campaign, spending from one to two hundred days each year in families with children enough to touring, by boat, in tent, on horse or wheel, or by palanquin amongst constitute a nucleus of a veranda the villages, accompanied by a school, a teacher is placed and never band of preachers, colporteurs and withdrawn as long as it is possible Bible women, presenting Christ to keep him there. His work is to and Him crucified wherever a com- read and pray with the Christians pany of hearers gather at the vil- day by day, to conduct the services lage temple, on the roadside, in the as best he can on the Sabbath, to establish a prayer-meeting and a Sunday-school, and to give the children of the Christians and as many others as are willing to come, as much book-knowledge as he pos- TOUIUNG IN IN»IA ON WHEELS AN» HORSEBACK. sibly can. In this way 72 teach- definitely for the work of the miners are -engaged in 62 schools, istry. In all the schools the Bible teaching some 500 children. Of is a text-book. In the theological these 72 teachers all are Christians, seminary the theology and training but one. That regretable excep- are eminently Biblical and practition is engaged in one of two small cal. An industrial department has caste-girls' schools, which are ad- recently been opened in this school. juncts to the lady missionary's There a dozen young men at a time work amongst the caste women in are trained in carpentry and blackthe only large town on the mis- smithing, and return to their vilsion's field-a place of about 50,000 lages with such a knowledge of inhabitants. these useful arts as, in their develop- ment to a higher social life, makes No government money grant is them independent of the village artaken in any of the schools con- tisan-himself a caste-man-who, ducted by the mission. The educa- by refusing to instruct these men, tion of its people is the proper duty has nevertheless failed to avert of a government who taxes them, their keen competition. in part, for that purpose. Therefore, since the adoption by the gov- In another of these schools, and ernment of a more liberal educa- one to which a single lady devotes tional policy toward the out-caste her entire time, is a Bible-training classes, these village schools are class for the special preparation of being handed over as rapidly as Bible women. The increase of the possible to their control. The mission alone will justify the extenteachers in all of them thus trans- sion of the school system into the ferred are Christians trained in the realm of higher education, and that only to meet the imperative demission. mands ofthe Christian community. In conjunction with the day- There are no orphanages, no asyschools at eight out of the nine mis- lums, no homes for the poor, and no sion stations, there are boarding- philanthropic institutions as such, schools, where 172 boys and 131 connected with the mission. The girls, or 283 pupils in all, are carried church is made the center of the on a grade or two higher than in spiritual life of the people, the home the village schools. These comprise its foundation. The poor are cared two classes of pupils-first, and in for through the church and in the the majority, those who, in the homes of the people. The orphans lower outside village schools have are distributed in the same way. shown an aptitude for stUdies, and The medical missionaries, of whom have a desire to go on to better there are two, one of these being the things; second, those who, because wife of a missionary, are first misof the fewness of Christians in sionaries, afterward doctors. They their villages, and the impossibility attend to the sick, because their of affording them a teacher, would compassion for the suffering, coupgrow up in total ignorance but for led with their ability to relieve the provision made on their account such, compels them to it. These in these boarding-schools. avenues of approach to the people, and of winning their confidence are Attacht to one of these schools, but means to an end-the applicawhich is presided over by a mission- tion of the one great cure-all for the ary who devotes his whole time to woes of mankind-the blessed Gosthe work of the school, is a theolog- pel of God's love. They charge for ical department. In this 19 young the medicines used. Their services men, with their wives-for all sit in the same classes-are preparing A LEAF-ROOFT, MUD-WALLED, CHAPEL-SCHOOLHOUSE IN INDIA.

they give freely and to all alike, last year, which bore heavily on the but with the distinct understanding Christians, their contributions surthat their first and chief work is the past those of any previous year. proclamation of the Gospel to the The total amount contributed was healing of the soul-sickness of the Rs. 3,265, a sum which averages people. about one rupee per member, but which, as yet, meets only a little The salaries of the native agents over half the congregational exrange from four rupees to twenty- penses. The Christians are being five, but will not average more than imprest with the thought that a seven rupees a month. The princi- tithe from the income of each Chrisple which fixes their distribution is tian family will mean that ten the same as that which settles the families can support the pastor, and missionaries' salaries. These look that the remaining offerings can be only to providing a fairly comfort- utilized for the extension to others able living allowance, without a re- of that blessing which has meant so tiring pension or extras for any much to them. This principle was purpose. A salary scale for native long and ably advocated by the agents thus controlled secures and founder of THE MISSIONARY REretains only such persons as are en- VIEW OF THE WORLD, himself one tirely devoted to the highest inter- of the best missionaries-the late est of the work, and who, in their Dr. Wilder. style of living, will not be out of sympathy with the people whom In conclusion, the following brief they are sent to serve. Men who review of the fundamentals illushave an ambition for money-mak- trated in the history of this mission ing and a high place, must seek that and set forth in this article, is here by their own effort without the given: help of the mission. An indigenous origin. Self-support amongst the people An evangelistic ideal. at present composing the majority An extension along the lines of of the converts is only possible by least resistance from individual to keeping the salary of the native individual in a family connection agent and the architecture of the' and the caste or village community. local church within reach of their A tireless itineracy. offerings. Despite the famine of A system of common schools, primarily for the Christians, tho not confined to them, which insures people in Egypt is a striking illusthe elevation of the entire Christian tration of the struggle that takes place in Hinduism when God says, community. "Let my people go." Weare Domestic rather than institution- again and again reminded of the words of Christ: "I came not to al philanthropy. An economical administration.

A pressing of self-support.

These are the earnest of that send peace, but a sword. For I am strong, independent, self-govern- come to set a man at variance ing, Gospel-giving, native Christian against his father, and the daughter community, for which prayer is against her mother, and the constantly being offered. daughter-in-law against her moth- er-in-Iaw. And a man's foes shall Not Peace but a Sword! be they of his own household." Let us see how this was illustrated THE BAPTISM OF A HINDU Boy. tlhe other day in the case of a young REV. W. w. HIGGINS, BIMLITATAN, man baptized here. His name is Nursimulu; his caste, the "shep- INDIA. herd caste." He has been attend- What a horrid thing caste is! ing the mission day-school here for What a masterpiece of the devil! some time, and has come to know How cruel and relentless! Surely of Christ as his Savior. Frequent- they that are in its shackles are ly he has askt Mr. Morse for bap- very slaves, and its bondage throws tism, but as he was a minor, and as Egyptian bondage into the shade. it is a serious matter to baptize one It must be difficult for you in the under 18 years of age, Mr. Morse home-land to realize just the cruel has felt it wise to postpone his rage of this monster, when one at- baptism. Acting upon legal ad- tempts to get out of his clutches. vice, he at last decided to receive The Hindu may lie, steal, blas- the lad. He is 16 years old, and it pheme, commit adultery, etc., ad seems that if one is old enough to libitum, and his religious standing earn his own living, and appears to is as a rule untoucht. He may do be independent enough to choose all these and yet be a " good Hin- for himself, the court will allow du." But let him touch a man of him to make his own choice in re- another caste, let him eat or drink ligion, even tho a minor. It was with some one of another caste, Sunday morning! The sun was and his religion is gone in a mo- rising out of the calm bosom of the ment. He must be excommuni- beautiful Bay of Bengal, announc- cated forthwith. Excommunica- ing the arrival of a Hew day. It tion from caste with all the disa- was indeed a new day for at least bilities that are involved, is some- one young man. It was in the thing that Hindus dread far more garden! The baptistry is there.

than they do the woes of that The assembled congregation was eternal fire into which Satan and small-only a few native Christians all his servants shall be cast. But and two or three of us mission- the devil never roars so furiously aries. It was not known to any but and gnashes his teeth so fiercely as ourselves that this lad would be when the cause of breaking caste is baptized. Even the servants must that the person wants to follow not know, for the news would surely Christ. God said to old Pharaoh, get out, and his relatives will "Let my people go." Pharaoh re- ·thwart our purpose. The com- plies, "They shall not go." His pound gates are all lockt in case desperate attempt to keep God's of disturbance. The young man could not even be brought before had simply found the best friend the church and publicly accepted that man ever knew, and was only as a candidate for membership seeking to follow the meek and "after baptism," according to the lowly Jesus. Jesus J 'Vhat a hor- "rule and practice" of Baptist rid name! Better far become a churches. Nursimulu was glad to leper with all his loathsome foul- take the step, tho perhaps he did ness, t.han a Christian! Better far not realize what a fuss would be become an opium sot, with all the made over it. After the baptism physical, mental, and spiritual we gathered in the school-house for emaciation and idiocy that this the preaching service. Fearing a means! Better grovel in the gut- disturbance this room was used· ter a wretched drunkard, dreaded rather than the chapel, which is and loathed by your wife and chil- outside the mission compound. dren, than be a Christian JAy, The Lord's Supper was also admin- better become debaucht and be- istered at the close of the preach- fouled by a life of open vice and ing service, and if Nursimulu's shame, than to join the despised baptism had not broken his caste, and hated followers of the crucified his eating with us at the Lord's Jesus J Better be drowned in the table would effectually do so. Soon lake of fire and brimstone, 8, thouthe gathering crowd just outside sand times better, than to turn the gate indicated that the news Christian! So it would seem! How had reached Nursimulu's people. they hate God's dear son! But to The street was thronged, and we go on with my story. Nursimulu found it necessary to guard the stood upon the school-house verangate, lest they break it down. Con- da and saw his mother's frantic spicuous in the crowd was the poor gestures, and his brothers' beckonold mother. She was nearly crazy ing appeal. 'Vhy not go down and with grief and rage. First putting talk with them? Simply because the .palms of her hands together they will teat him, and carry him and pointing the finger tips toward off to put him to some dreadful the sky, she prayed to her heathen test, to see if they can not make god for help. Alas, it was like tha him recant and deny the Lord, worshipers of Baal at Mt. Carmel. whom he a few hours before pub- Her ejaculations were: "Oh, Nara- licly profest to love. As he does yana! Oh, Narayana!" Then she not show any disposition to go to shook her long bony finger at us, them, the brothers look defiant, and and gave us a good cursing in the shake their fists ominously. We name of some of her deities. The sent for the police to disperse the poor soul wrung her hands in grief, crowd. They, too, hate this Jesus, and beat her breast as if in an ago- and would gladly see us whipt ny of despair. She kept exclaim- out of the town. But they are ing: "I shall surely jump into a afraid to neglect their duty. The well !" If her boy had been seized policemen take the old mother by by a legion of devils from the her arms and drag her away. She "pit," and been cast into the seet.h- tries to break away from their grip, ing caldron where the" smoke of and finally sits right down upon their torment ascendeth forever the ground, wailing piteously. and forever," she could hardly have Soon the people have beer. disperst felt worse. 'Vhat awful thing had by the police, and the angry relathis boy done? What great sin tives have gone home. But Nursihad he committed? What terrible mulu looks troubled. Does he ()alamity had befallen him? He think his mother will carry out her threat? Possibly not; but he does and has been a member of every not know just what all those threats involve. It seems as if the diet since a representative govern- sun that rose so gloriously for him in the morning, has now become ment began. For a long time he hidden, and the thick black thunder-clouds have gathered about his was the vice-president of the head. It may burst in a storm of persecution and he trembles as he Liberal party, and one of its most thinks of what it all may mean. He is afraid to stay away from his trusted leaders. He is the reprerelatives, and equally afraid to go near them. Possibly his heart has sentative of Tosa province, and an failed him as he thinks of his mother's tears and her broken elder of the Presbyterian church at heart. At any rate, he decided to go and see them, even tho we ad- KochL The day before Mr. vised him to stay with us at least for a time, until their anger had Kataoka left his official residence, cooled off a little. In the evening after dark he went home. That a meeting for prayer and thankswas about three weeks ago. Since then he has not come near us. Ve giving was held there at his invitahear that his "big brother" beat him. Of course, they are hindering tion. This was attended by the him from coming back. We can only pray for him and leave him in other Christian members of parliathe Lord's hands, remembering what the apostle says: " Think ment, together with the Christians it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you as tho from Kochi Ken, now in the capital, some strange thing had happened unto you: But rejoice inasmuch and several of his other personal as ye are partakers of Christ's sufferings; that when his glory and official friends, about forty in shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy." We all. The Rev. Uyemura Masakisa shall watch Nursimulu's case with led the meeting. interest; and will you not join us in praying for him that he may be Mr. Kataoka said: kept, and that he may be one of those of whom the Lord said: When I was first urged by my "They shall never perish, neither friends to accept the nominat,ion for shall any man pluck them out of president, I positively refused; but my hand." when I came afterward to think and pray over the matter, I felt that Signifioant Items from Japan. perhaps it was God's will for me to accept the position, and if so I The president of the house of ought not to refuse, as God would representatives at the late meet- surely also grant me the help ing of the Japanese Diet was Mr. necessary rightly to perform all the Kataoka Kenkichi, who was vice- duties. Vith this faith and trust president of the former session, in God I accepted the nomination, and the fact that I have not as I believe brought discredit upon my- self nor disgrace upon the office during my short term of service, is entirely due to the help which God has given me. On taking my seat in the house it has been my daily custom, before beginning the busi- ness of the day, to offer up a silent prayer to God for help, and to ask his blessing upon myself and upon the assembly, I feel that such a meeting as this, on the eve of my leaving the official residence, is a matter of rejoicing and thankful- ness.

The Rev. Mr. Uyemura, and others, also gave suitable addresses, or led the meeting in prayer. It is believed that this is the first time that such a meeting has been held in an official residence in Japan, and it is therefore a remarkable occurrence.

By the present union of the liberal and p1'ogressive parties in Questions In Our Mail Bag.

Japan, a new party was organized The missionarv committee of a Presby- terian church In the State of Washington that now controls the government. wishes to know how to invest money in a Finding themselves unable to carry missionary library. They say, "Will you kindly give a list of thirty volumes of the out their policy, the former cabinet best books on missions for our Christian En- deavor Society library." A Baptist church resigned, and the leaders of the new in Pennsylvania asks "for a short list of books, excellent as a nucleus of a missionor constitutional party were ap- ary library for a Young People's Society." pointed to fill their places. The Similar requests come from other widely separated parts of the country, almost withtwo most prominent officials are out interval.

Count Okuma and Count Itagaki, 1. If access can be had tu the Report of the First International who are men of high moral charac- Student Volunteers meeting there ter, and who have shown their de- will be found an admirable "Clas- sified List of Selected Missionary votion to their principles through Books" in the appel>dix, of 104 books, which we ha ppen to know much trial and at great cost. Now was compiled after very wide corthey have achieved the object for respondence with missionary work- ers. There were arranged six sepawhich they have long contended: rate libraries from this list. "The that is, a constitutional government Young Peoples' Library" included Dr. Pierson's" Crisis of Missions;" in which is party control. "Mission Stories of Many Lands;" When the new cabinet was " Women of the Orient" (Hough- ton); "David Livings to n e" formed, it included the committee (Blaikie); "Alexander Mackay," by his sister; "Life of Adoniram who had effected the new organiza- Judson," by his son, Edward Jud- son; Nevius' "China and the Chition, and the question soon arose nese;" "John G. Paton's Autobio- graphy." They placed the cost of whether they should continue thdr this at $10, as a special rate. These might cost that much now at retail positions on the committee, and at rates, plus some postage. That list was made in 1891. There would the same time hold office in the need to be added to it other later cabinet. The matter was finally books.

settled by the members of the 2. Fleming H. Revell has just is- sued a small book (25c.), "Missioncabinet yielding to the demands of ary Methods for MisRionary Comparty, and resigning their positions mittees." It gives the following list for a twelve-volume library: on the committee. "Appeal Student Volunteer Con- A new committee was then vention," 1898 ($1.50); Leonard's "Hundred Years of Missions" formed of two representatives from ($1.50); "Personal Life of David Livingstone" ($1.50); Davis' "Chithe Progressionists and two from nese Slave-Girl" (75c.); "From Far Formosa" ($1.25); "In the the Li berals. One of the latter was Tiger Jungle" (Chamberlain); Mr. Kataoka Kenkichi, and the "Childof the Ganges' ($1.25); "The Bishop's Conversion" (Mrs. Maxother is Mr. Ebera, who is the head well) ($1.50); E. R. Young's " On the Indian Trail" ($1.00); "Life of of the Canadian Methodist school John G. Paton," 2 vols. in one ($1.50); Dr. Cyrus Hamlin's "My in Tokyo. The selection of two Life and Times" ($1.50); "Bishop such men is a most remarkable fact, Patteson" (75c.). It adds to these for a twenty-four volume library as an expression of the confidence as follows: Dr. Pierson's "New Acts of the Apostles" ($1.50); "Miracles the people have in the religion of Missions," two series (each $1.00); which they profess, and an indication that the Gospel of Christ has gain(;d a strong foothold in Japan.

About three years ago the agent of the American Bible Society received assurance from the prime minister that a copy of the Bible would be accepted by the emperor. It was arranged that it should be the joint gift of the three Bible societies now cooperating in Japan. After much delay it was given to His Majesty, and its receipt was acknowledged with thanks. "The Picket Line of Missions:" a ($1.25) is worth adding for its inforseries of sketches of the lives of mation; Gale's" Korean Sketches" several missionaries, Crowther, ($1.00) also. Some of the publishing Mackay, and others, by eight au- houses have made up mission li- thors, (90c.); "Mackay in Ugan- braries of uniform size. Revell's set da" ($1.50); "Seven Years in Sierra of biographical sketches by many Leone" ($1.00); Miss Parsons' excel- authors is reliable and readable. lent biography of Dr. Good; "A Life for Africa" ($1.25); Dr. A. H. 5. No one article like this can Smith's " Chinese Characteristics" cover the excellent titles pouring ($1.25); Bishop Thoburn's "India from the press in Great Britain and and Malaysia" ($1.50); "Kinda- Alnerica. "Father" Clark's" Felshon's ",Vife," Alaska ($1.50) ; "The low Travellers" ($1.25) would be Neglected Continent," South Amer- read with interest. A small volica, Miss Guinness, (75c.). Of these unle, "Sooboonagan Ammal," pubselections we have to say that there isht in Madras, to be had of Miss is not a dull book in the lot. This P. J. Walden. 36 Bromfield St., author gives a good list of books on Boston, ( 20c.) is a thrilling story. Home Missions also, which includes "Chundra Lela" (Mrs. Ada Lee). Strong's "Our Country" and Gu- "In J ourneyings Oft," by Miss lick's "Growth of the Kingdom of Baucus, gives an interesting ac- God." count of "Mother Nind's" round the world trip; Mrs. J. T. Gracey's 3. The Student Volunteer issued new book, just out, "These are at a low price for the summer. or They," with sketches of thirty emitill Sept. 15, '98, a "Campaign Li- nent missionary women of Europe brary," which contained many of and America (Eaton & Mains, the books already mentioned, and New York), will prove readable added others, among which were and instructive to young people as Wilson's "Persian Life and Cus- well as old people. As thrilling toms" ($1.25); "Foreign Missions and entertaining a story as Miss after a Century," Dennis, ($1.50); Crosby's new book, "Among South "James Gilmore of Mongolia" Sea Folk," ought to be placed in the ($1.75); Bishop Galloway's "Mod- hands of young and old. We have ern Missions" ($1.00); "Hu Yong written all these titles without re- Mei, the Way of Faith" ($1.00). gard to denominational lines, yet Again we can commend every book surely it were well if each denominain this lot. If the whole sixteen tion should select something that books of this library were taken it would tend to educate the young would be with the approval of the people to its own missions also. The foremost missionary workers of to- Baptist Young People's Library, for day. Wepresume the list can De instance, might include as one of had of the Student Volunteer Move- its volumes Bainbridge's "Around ment, Bancroft Building, West the World Tour of Christian Mis- 29th St., New York. sions," which is far from contain- ing information merely of Baptist It will cost at list price $20. It missions. was offered temporarily at $10. in uniform cloth binding. 6. Another suggestion is this. Do not try to buy too many books 4. In the MISSIONARY REVIEW, at once. After getting a" nucleus," January, 1898, page 29, Dr. Pierson add to the list each month some gave a liflt of fifty-three books, only book of the above list, or still newer six of which are named in any of issues. Keep the library growthe above lists, and yet they con- ing, through an intelligent lookout tain titles everyone of which would committee who will keep abreast of rank in worth with those chosen in the times, and in close touch with the foregoing " libraries." Cer- the local young people. vVrite to tainly a young people's library other young people's societies, askmight carry at least one such small ing about their missionary titles. reference book as Bliss' "Concise 'l'he very investigation will stir up History of Christian Missions" interest. Get some good wall-map (75c.), if they could not lay the of missions, and any book like groundwork around which all else was built of the "Cyclopedia of " Gist," by Lilly Ryder Gracey Missions." All of Dr. Pierson's list (Curts & Jennings, Cincinnati), might not be attractive to young which will aid in program work for people, but" Gist of Japan," Peery monthly or other meetings.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South America, * Frontier Missions in the United States, t Mormonism,:I: Young People's Work.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

South American Notes. countries and in their present moral and religious condition, there Mr. Myron A. Clark, secretary would be quite as much call to send of the Y. M. C. A. at Rio Janeiro, Christian missionaries to convert gives the following missionary them as there is under the present statistics for Brazil: circumstances.

Missionary societies at work….. 8 There is a vast difference between Missionaries…………………. 50 Roman Catholics in Protestant, Foreign workers…. ……. …… 120 and in papal lands. In Brazil, for Native workers………… . .. … 50 instance, the worship of images and the deification of Mary is much This makes about 1 worker to more prominent than in the United 80,000 or 100,000 of the population. States. Rev. H. S. Allyn gives in Work has been in progress for 35 The "lfissionary the following exyears, and out of 16,000,000 there tract from a Catholic book, indiare to-day only 8,000 Protestant cating the reasons for the love of communicants. "Mary, the Mother of God:"

There has been a question in 1. We Rhould love the Virgin Mary through some minds as to whether or not natural inclination. Protestant Christians are called upon to send missionaries to South 2. We should love the Virgin Mary for her America and other Roman Catholic celestial beauty. countries. Missionaries are called for everywhere, in America and 3. We should love the Virgin Mary because England as well as in papal or pagan she loves us. lands, where the Gospel of Jesus Christ is not preacht in sincerity 4. We should love the Virgin Mary because and in truth. Missionaries are she is our mother. never called upon to proselyte for the sake of gaining adherents to 5. We should love the Virgin Mary because any particular creed. Souls who she is the mother of God. are intelligently rcsting in Christ for salvation should be let alone, 6. We should love the Virgin Mary because whatever may be their church con- she is our Advocate. nection-papal or Protestant. But were Cuba and South America, the 7. We should love the Virgin Mary because Philippines and Spain, Protestant she is the mother of our Redeemer.

* See also pp. 55, 62 (Jan.): 134 (Feb.); 291 8. We should love the Virgin Mary because she is the mother of Divine Grace. (April); 380 (May); 833 (present issue). RECENT ARTICLES: Regions Beyond, South 9. We should love the Virgin Mary because shc is the mother of our Savior. American Messenger (Monthly). t See also p. 839 (presentissue). 10. Weshould love the Virgin Mary because ~ See also p. 836 (present issue). she is loved by the saints and angels. RECENT ARTICLES: "The Mormon Ques- 11. We should love the Virgin Mary for the tion," Symposium, Independent (~lar. 3, '98). joy this gives God.

t See also pp 286 (April); 895 (May). 12. 'We should love the Virgin Mary because she is nossa Senhora (our Lord). NEW BOOKS. "Strategic Points in the World's Conquest," J. R. Mott: "Student The following extracts from the Missionary Appeal" (Cleveland Convention, same source will show how de- S. V. III. F. M.). finitely the priests teach, that love to Ma,ry may exceed love to God, RECENT ARTICLES: Men (Y. M. CA.), and that the worship of the Virgin The Evangel (Y. W. C. A.), Student Volun- may take the place of the worship teer (Monthly) and Christian Endeavor World of God: (Weekly). It is impossible for us to know Jesus Christ, and more impossible for us to love him, with- out our having a living and ardent devotion for his Most Holy ~I:other. • • . The devotion of the Virgin Mary is so closely united to the glory of God, that any adoration made to the Most Holy 21fary is a true and pure act of partly supported by missionary love to God. contributions, and spending most of their time fighting each other, So much more radical in our hearts is the instead of preaching the Gospel of love for the Senhora than is even the love to Jesus Christ. God Himself, that it is much more easy for a Christian to forget God who created him The State of Colorado has an than to forget the loviu!': Mother of God. average of one religious organiza- tion for every 630 of its inhabitants. Before Mary [lived] our God was a terrible Some missionaries seem to think it God, the God of armies and of vengeances; is more important to found churchbut after he waS the Sou of Mary he became es of their particular denomination the God of goodness, the God of mercy, the in the new states and territories, God of pardon, the God of love. What a than to win souls to Christ. difference between the Old and New Testament, between Sinai and Calvary, between Until the Church is workt up to the ark of the covenant and the holy taber- the iniquity and 'scandal of this naclel And will we not love the Mother of thing, nothing adequate will be God, who gave us all this? done to remedy it.

Denominational Oomity at Home. The Mormon In The East.

While our foreign missionary The Mormon Church has been societies are consulting as to the unusually active during the last best means of conveying the Gospel few years in proselyting work. It into our ne'w possessions in accor- is said, upon what seems to be relidance with the principles of mis- able authority, that the church sionary comity, it behooves us to gained ten thousand converts last consider prayerfully the need of a year. It has its missionaries in all radical change in our principles the countries of Northern Europe, and practice of denominational and eight hundred of them in the comity in our old possessions. United States. More than two Much has been said and written on thousand are actively at work, the good and evil consequences of proselyting in this and foreign denominational rivalry, but while countries. They are making a it may be true that God has brought special effort in the Eastern and good out of evil, we believe it to be Southern states. Sufficient strength as true to-day, as when Paul wrote, seems to have been gained in the that a divided Church, with rivalry East to warrant the calling of a conbetween the various parts, is a sin ference, which was held in Brookand a shame. Division for pur- lyn in February, to devise ways and poses of work and worship is a means for establishing the work in necessity and a blessing, but divi- this quarter on a more permanent sion in love and fellowship is basis. But it is in the South that neither. the missionaries of the Latter-Day Saints are most numerous, Inost Is it a wonder that our home aggressive, and most successful. mission boards are in debt, when in Their principal field of operations many western towns-and eastern seems to be in those counties of as well-there are five or six Maryland and West Virginia borchurches, and only room for one, dering on the Pennsylvania line, while five miles away is a commu- and south through the mountainnity without a single place of wor- ous regions of Virginia, Kentucky, ship? Young theological students, and Tennessee, as far as the Carowho have gone "Vest in the interest linas. of Sunday-school or mission work, have returned disgusted, oftentimes, because they found numberless villages, each with two or three struggling churches, wholly or Young People's Societies and Foreign prayer reality, variety, and in- Missions. * terest. 2. Give.-In many iiocieties one to BY REV. W. G. BROCKWAY. two cents a week iiubscriptions are Christian Endeavor sociemes collected. In other societies a freehave already done much to revive will offering is taken for missions missionary interest among the once a month or oftener, a missionyoung people of our churches; but ary box being placed on the table they may do more. Toward this at the meeting. Thus many memend I throw out hints, some of bers are doing much, and can do which may prove useful. more, to revive the plan of regular (even if small) subscriptions to for- 1. Prayer is the center of Chris- eign missions. What we pray retian Endeavor. Every missionary gularly for, and give regularly to, realizes the value and power of we shall take permanent interest prayer. Therefore, fellow Chris- in. I believe, however, that every tians Endeavorers, pray for us. Let Endeavor society should make a the missionary committee meet point of sending as much to the now and then (perhaps occasionally general funds of the missionary before or after the regular meeting) society of its church as it sends to in order unitedly to lay before God special objects. Otherwise, the the missionary field and work. The general objects are in danger of missionary committee can also see suffering at the expense of special that no regular meeting is held work.

without prayer being offered for 3. Read.-The importance of beforeign missionary work. This can ing well informed on missionary easily be arran,ged. Variety and' work can not be exaggerated. interest are added by adopting the Prayer seems empty and zeal grows cycle of the Watchers' Band-India vain unless we have knowledge of the first week of the month; China the second, and so on. Let the the work, its needs, its claims, and missionary committee see thatsome its successes. Therefore, members should be regular and diligent readers of the missionary periodi- cals. Again, use what you read.

member (not necessarily on that In some missionary committees committee), is charged with remem- each of the members is charged bering the country for the week, with watching a special missioneither during the chain prayer, or field. Whenever a member of com- mittee finds any incident or fact elsewhere in the meeting. If each illustrating the week's topic, this week different members are askt is told in the regular meeting, and to take this part, all the society thus brings both freshness and miswill be brought into sympathy with the Watchers' Band idea, and sionary interest to the Christian with prayer for missions. Endeavor.

Again, the Endeavor missionary 4. lVork.-Some missionary comcommittee can put up in their meet- mittees seek to increase the genering room a scroll or banner giving al subscription list of the church. a list of the missionaries who have gone from their church, or who Others may seek to bring missionare linkt with them in any special ary boxes into the homes, first of Endeavorers, and then of the whole congregation. Missionary dia- grams and maps may be prepared to brighten up the C. E. room or the Sunday-school. A "Mission- way. Even tho at each meeting ary Notice Board" may be hung in but a few minutes be directly de- the church porch. Sunday-school voted to missionary work, yet such missionary addresses, or magic plans as these help to give the lantern exhibitions may be given. Letters may be written-bright, * The Chronicle (L. M. S.). chatty, and hearty-to mission- aries on the field.

EDITOR1AL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Missions at the Keswick Convention. India for a similar purpose. Every The great gathering at this ex- year the influence of Keswick teach- ing reaches out further and through quisite Lake district is over, but the litlore numerous channels. And for fragrance of it will long linger. this no one can fail to thank God There is one aspect of the conven- who attends these conventions, and tion that will especially commend observes the sound scriptural teachitself to our readers. It was a most ing on holy living, and the simple, memorable missionary gathering, informal, SjJiritual worship of not only in the number of devoted prayer, praise, and Bible study, laborers presentfrom various fields, which separate this gathering from but in the noble enthusiasm for the almost all others, as unique and evangelization of the world, which exceptional. bur-ned like a divine flame, with increasing ardor and fervor until the With no hesitation we affirm last day of the convention when, that, after attending a great in a three hours' meeting scarce a many missionary m€etings on both person moved, and over two hun- sides of ,the sea, we have never atdred persons rose solemnly to offer tended such a'meeting as that of themselves to obey the lead of the Saturday morning, July 23. It Master wherever He might direct opened at 10 o'clock and closed at 1 them. P. M. The vast tent was crowded with a most decorously quiet and It is a conspicuous seal of God devoutly attentive throng. There upon these annual conventions, were delivered in the course of those that every year the tide of mission- three hours a large number of brief ary consecration seems to rise to a missionary addresses, not exceedhigher floodmark. This tree of ing above fifteen minutes each, intwenty-five years growth has its terspersed with fervent prayers and seed in itself after its kind, and praises. And not one address shows its maturity by scattering seemed out of place, or lacking in its germs of truth and life far interest and power. Such speakers abroad and over a constantly in- as Rev. John Wilkinson, of Mildcreasing area. Not only do depu- way, London, whose work among tations go forth to various lands on the Jews has been so conspicuous temporary service, as last winter for blessing, Pundita Ramabai, the Messrs. ,"Vebster, Sloan, and In- Hindu woman, whose name and wood visited Canada and the United work are so familiar to our readers, States, and as various other Dr. Munro, of Bengal, and others brethren went to Palestine, India, who represented medical missions, etc., but the Keswick convention Dr. H. G. Guinness, recently from has now fourteen missionaries, an exploring tour in the' , Neglected scattered from Japan, China, and Continent," Rev. W. Maclean from India to Palestine, Egypt, and South India, Rev. F. Jesmond, Mr. Hall Africa, which are supported by its Hewer, and Miss Balmer from mission fund, which last year China. Miss Bird from Persia, Rev. reacht a total of £2,110, or over J. Lofthouse from N. ,"V. America, $10,000 dollars, in voluntary offer- Mr. Somers from Africa, and Mr. ings. Rev. Charles Inwood and Alvary of Sierra Leone, who reprewife have recently started for China sented the student volunteer movefora special work ofholdingconven- ment-such speakers could not but tions for the deepening of spiritual command a hearing. life, and Rev. F. B. Meyer goes to The assembly listened with a pa- lieving prayer. The history of thetic awe as Pundita Ramabai missions is full of facts like these: told of 140,000,000 of Hindu women, with over 8,500,000 child wives The hundred pounds offered for under fourteen years, and 250,000 Afrikaner's head, as a terrible outchild widows. She bore witness law, was eventually laid out by the that it was through a missionary government when he visited Cape from Keswick that, some three and Town, so transformed in gentlea half years ago, she saw the truth ness and Christian deportment as that unless she herself received the to be unrecognizable, in offerings Holy Ghost in preparation for of good will to be bestowed upon service, she could never be of any himself; and such was the tender real service. This led her to seek a attachment between him and new blessing, and had made her a Robert Moffat, his teacher, that new blessing to many of India's Afrikaner actually prepared for women and girls. She plead with the removal of himself and his litgreat earnestness that prayer tle tribe to the neighborhood where might be made for 100,000 native Moffat was settling in Bechuanawomen to preach Christ to their land-a purpose defeated only by sisters, and said that of the 2,000,000 Afrikaner's sudden call to a higher native disciples in India to-day home, where he could sit at the one-half are women. feet of the Great Teacher himself, who had redeemed him from sin, The appeals from China were and changed the dreaded outlaw to very strong. An open door needs a saint and a servant of God and no longer to be askt for, but only man. to be entered. The land is before the Church to be possest. Seventy Such facts, born witness to by seryears since Dr. Morrison baptized his first convert. Now there are vants of God from all lands, furnisht 90,000 Christian Chinese, but what "infallible proofs" that God is the are they but an incentive to further labor among nearIy 400,000, OOOr same God wherever He is truly Dr. Guinness gave a thrilling ad- made known-a God that doeth dress, showing how, in Peru, there was already a sunrise which be- wonders. tokened a full day. We hope he On Saturday the editor-in-chief may give our readers at least the outline of his story of what he saw spoke on "Our Trusteeship of the of the strange uprising and revolt against the dominant papal in- Gospel," and the priceless treasure fluence that, for its utter absence of we hold in trust as stewards toward Gospel influence, rivals paganism. God and debtors toward man. It It was surprising how, with is a unique "good news," like rapid and various testimony from so many sources and directions, it which the world can produce was made obvious that the Gospel is the power of God unto salvation. nothing. We hear often of other However hopeless the field, patient and prayerful labor brings its sure " great religions," but none of them reward. And it is equally obvious that the greatest blessing follows can solve the problem of human the most utterly surrendered life and the most persistent and be- salvation.

Events in China.

Scarcely had word been received of the hopeful promises of radical reforms in China than we hear that the emperor has been deposed and the empress dowager has assumed control of affairs. This means that the conservative party is again in power, that reform is indefi- nitely postponed, and that the re- bellious element in southern China will not be quieted by concessions.

Missionary interests would prob- ably be blest by the reform movements tending to le3sen political the Evangelical Military Church at corruptiou and inefficiency apd. to educate the people in the line>! Rome. (Seep. 561, August REVIEW.) of Western learning. For many years Cav. Capellini ex- Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin was appointed president of the proposed erted a deep and widespread in- Imperial University of China, but the present retrograde movement fluence for good in the Italian army, inaugurated by the empress dowager does away with all the and as the outcome of his work, projects for reform and progress and throws China back into barbar- the Gospel has found its way into ism. The edicts establishing a .postal system, free press, and the remotest parts of the kingdom. advanced meth'Jds of examination, etc., have been abrogated. The He was a native of Spezzia, and board of agriculture has been abolisht and modern civilized ideas served under the banner of Victor generally are at a discount in the "Middle Kingdom." The latest Emmanuel in early life. Both at report (Oct. 12) is that the empress dowager has adopted Tung Chi, a home and at college he had been son of the former emperor, as the new emperor and that he will habituated to the religious observshortly be proclaimed. ances of Roman Catholicism. Even The American Church Missionary Society (Episcopal) has elected in the freer life of the camp he still the Rev. Dr. William Dudley Powers, of Montgomery, Ala., to wore his amulets and told his the vacant secretaryship in that organization. The vacancy was beads, but these practises had no made by the resignation of the Rev. J. Thompson Cole, who has influence on his heart or life. They accepted a call to the parish of St. Paul's Church, Cheltenham, near were mere superstitions, and were Philadelphia. Dr. Powers is one of the most prominent of the clergy felt as a burden he dared not throw of the South. off, a price he must pay for the Miss Sarah Geraldine Stock, sister of Eugene Stock, Esq., the safety of his soul in the perils of able secretary of the Church Missionary Society of London, has the siege and the battlefield. recently been called to her reward. She is well known through her The Christian (London) thus "Story of Uganda" and other writings, and her loss will be widely speaks of his conversion: and keenly felt. One day, while on garrison duty in the Oav, Luigi Oapellini. town of Perugia, a few torn leaves of a New Testament fell into his hands. The 'Ve have noted with sorrow of the words he t.here read were as the dawn of a death of our friend, Rev. Cav. Luigi new day to his soul. He soon found out that Capellini, founder and pastor of several of his cOIllrades were in possession of t.he entire volume, having received it frmn a colporteur, whose acquaintance Luigi soon made. He became a diligent attendant at the meetings, an eager student of the sacred Book, and was before long converted.

F rom the very first a strong conviction seized him that God had a work for him to do among his fellow soldiers. He obtained a supply of tracts and Testaments, and the in- fluence given him by his rank of sergeant was turned to good account. He gathered round him a group of inquh'ers, several of them, like himself, non-commissioned offi- cers. In the hours of freedom from military service they read together the Word of God, Capellini expounding, as he found utterance, in the light of his own experience.

As soon as he waS once more master of his own mov8I1lents, he joined a small class of theologieal students conducted in Padua by Rev. Henry J. Piggott, with the desire of being found better equipt for work whenever the Master should call him. And when, in 18~O, Rome became the capital of the king· dam, and consequently the headquarters of all branches of the public service, both mili- tary and civil, it seemed to him that the call had come. The death of his mother placed hirll in possession of a small income; and with this he hired lodgings for himself and his meetings, purchast tracts and Testa- ments, and met the other expenses of his work.

On the Thursday of Passion week, in 1873, twenty·five young men, first-fruits of the work, gathered for the first time round the table of the Lord at Rome; and from that day onward the work has progrest until it has become a great power for good. King Humbert has more than once shown his interest in the movement. Of course, the District," on account of the hold Christianiiy Papal Church has done its best to upset the has upon it. It contains a strong church, work, but therein it has failed utterly; and founded by two brothers named So, both of the growth has been steady in spite of every whom were atone time colporteurs employed hindrance and determined persecution. for the SOCiety by Dr. Ross, of Manchuria. We were most hospitably entertained here Tibetan Mission Band calls for for ten daysl as II, guests of the congregation," 10 or 12 suitable men, upon whose who explained that they had resolved to en- hearts God has laid the needs of tertain the missionary whenever he came Tibet, to labor on the Chinese among them, that they only regretted being frontier of Tibet, under the leader- unable to defray his traveling expenses, and ship of Mr. C. Polhill-Turner, in that their ambition was to raise enough to association with the China Inland support a foreign missionary to live among Mission. The mission band now them permanently. occupies two important stations on the confines of the great closed An Important Correction. land, viz., Songpan and Dachienloo, and is on the point of opening a We have received severalletters, third station at Batang, a town of taking exception to a statement in considerable size and importance an editorial article in our Septem- on the road to Llassa, and just on ber issue (page 651). We do not the frontier; whilst, as soon as wonder. We take exception to it reenforcements can be obtained, a ourselves. A typographical error fourth station at Atentze, south of made the editor say: "At present Batang, might also be opened. rate of progress, in one hundred years, the number of disciples, the It has been arranged with Mr. proportion of church members to Hudson Taylor that applications the earth's population, will be less for joining the Tibetan Mission than to-day." A portion of the Band in vVestern China may be sentence was omitted by some made to the China Inland Mission, mistake, for the sentence origin- Newington Green, London, and ally read: "At the present rate of Toronto, Canada. The opportuni- progress, in one hundred years, ties for Gospel work amongst Tibet- whatever may be the increase in the ans from our present stations are total number of disciples, the probut little, if any, less than in Tibet portion of church members to the proper, as the surrounding popula- earth's population will be less than tion is very largely Tibetan. Facili- to-day." In other words, nonties for acquiring the language church members are increatling under the guidance of those already proportionately faster than are in the field are greatly improved Protestant communicants. By" at OVf'r what they were two or three present" is meant, during the past years ago. year, not during this century.

Mr. Alexander Kenmeere, the Donations Acknowledged. Bible Society's agent in Korea, writes under date of May 5th as No. 125. Support of blind pupil, China. $50.00 follows: " 126. Pundata Ramabai's Widows … 20.00 I have been away from home for more 127. Pundita Ramabai's Widows. .. 2.00 than six weeln;:l traveling on foot more than 490 miles. Though hard and trying, it was We are glad to say that $1,500 very enjoyable work. I saw abundant rea- has been subscribed toward the son to believe that Christianity is getting building for the Comberi Evangela wonderful hold on Korea, not only as a ical Mission in Spain, referred to in religion, bnt as an enormously powerful our August number, p. 579. This social f!tctor. One district visited in the gift has enabled Mr. Faithful im- Whang Hai province, was formerly known as mediately to begin the work of the" Great Crook District," the name refer- providing more adequate accommolng to its shape. Recently its name has been datiolls for the work, offlcially changed to the" Great Salvation

REVIEWS OF MISSIONARY BOOKS

VI.-REVIEWS OF MISSIONARY BOOKS.

Books of value continue rapidly called" Through My Spectacles in to be produced, more rapidly than Uganda." we have time adequately to review them. We take notice, however, of Miss Stock's book contains 14 a few out of the many. chapters, and when the reader FOR THE YOUNG FOLKS. glances at the contents, and finds it full of sketches of such missionary ." The Great Big World; A Mis- sionary Walk in the Zoo," by Agnes workers as Robert and Mary M. Batty, is published by the Church Missionary Society, Lon- Moffat, Schmidt, Krapf, Vander- don. kemp, Wm. Johnson, and David Second, "Child Life in our Mis- sion Fields," from the press of Bar- Livingstone, Arnot and BBirsohookpe~ bee & Smith, Nashville, Tenn., the Laws, Hore, Mackay, and material being gathered by Daisy Lambath and Kate Harlam. Smythers, Hannington, and Crow- The former book is in every way ther, he wants to examine more beautifully gotten up, with very attractive illustrations. It assumes closely, and is well paid for his to take the young reader on the camel's back into Arabia, in com- pains. pany with the polar bear into Eskimo land, among the beavers Mr. Hall has the advantage of into Canada, etc. While explain- ing sights and scenes on the route, writing of one of the greatest much instruction is conveyed in a modern miracles of missions-the . very charming way, many good transformation of Uganda, as it has lessons are taught, and missionary taken place within 15 years; and information naturally and win- he has the added advantage of hav- ningly imparted. ing been not only a spectator, but a laborer on the field. The story is The latter book pictures child- impressive, but the abundant and life in various fields, China, Japan, unique illustrations make it doubly Brazil, and Mexico, and is also beau- so. These make this book a kind tifully embellisht with illustra- tions. It will be found helpful to of gallery of curious pictures, which children of a larger growth. Such books as these would have been we have seldom seen elsewhere, as considered rare, 30 years ago, when for example the cathedral church there was little thought what a grand era of child's high-class liter- of Mengo, which looks like a huge ature was just opening. haystack surmounting a wooden BOOKS ON AFRICA. framework, a haystack that leaves "Missionary Heroes in Africa," all others at a distance as the pyraby Sarah Geraldine Stock (re- mids do smaller structures. And cently deceast), is publisht, with 75 the reading is as quaintly interestillustrations, by the London Mis- ing as the illustrations are fascinatsionary Society. Another, issued ing. by the Church Missionary Society, is by Rev. ¥artin J. Hall, and is PIONEER MISSIONS.

There are two books on pioneer work and workers. One is by our friend and sometime contributor to these pages, Rev. John Rutherford, whose very graceful pen here draws the portraits of five heroes who were in India, "Missionary Pion- eel's," Ziegenbalg, Schwartz, Henry Martyn, William Carey, and Regi- nald Heber. A man may well take delight in such pen sketches, and they are well done! as all Dr. Rutherford's work is. Read this "Japan and the Japan Mission," book. It will help you to m3,ke the of the Church Missionary Society, most of your own life for God and is a condenst and most inter- humanity. This volume is from esting narrative of mission work the press of Andrew Elliott, Edin- in the Island Empire, and packt burgh. full of information; and its capital map and fine illustrations both en- "Pioneering in Tibet," publisht rich and adorn it. by Morgan & Scott, London, iR, of course, the story of Miss Annie R. MISSIONARIES. Taylor's attempt to pierce through the exclusive barriers that sur- The Church Misionary Society-' round the ancient shrine of Bud- the greatest, and we had almost dhistic Lama worship. It is a small said, best, of all denominational book, of only 75 pages, but it is a missionary organizations-has also modest record of most heroic and issued "Missionaries in the Witdaring pioneering, and that, too, by ness Box;" and in this book suma woman. It gathers up in a por- mons 12 very competent parties table shape items of information to take the stand and bear testiand interest that have already be- mony as to what they have seen in come familiar to those who fol- Africa, Persia, India, and Ceylon, lowed Miss Taylor's brave and China and Japan. It is Hot a resolute attempt to reach Tibetans voluminous body of testimony, but with the Gospel. it is convincing to a candid reader -and compels us to realize what a CHINA AND JAPAN. huge volume must be written if all the critics and depreciators of mis- There are three or four other books sions should, as Dr. Parr would at which we have stolen glances, have said, tell all they "don't regretting the lack of time for more know." thorough examination, for each of them possesses a unique interest. "Missionaries at Work." Among all the important literature issued One of them is D. M. Berry's by the Church Missionary Society, memoir of "The Sister Martyrs of nothing will prove of more practi- Ku-Cheng," with the letters of cal use to the cause at large than Eleanor Saunders and her sister this little book, just publisht and Elizabeth, of Melbourne. Their intended as a vade mecum for the tragic martyrdom in China, just apprentice missionary. Written as they were apparently enter- by-the author of "Candidates-ining upon their true life work, Waiting," which was a manual for our readers will readily recall, those who expect to enter the field, for few tales of this sort have so this second volume is for use on the deeply stirred the hearts of disci- foreign field itself. Altho specially ples from sunrise to sunset. The prepared for C. M. S. missionaries, experience of these beloved young it is sure to find a still larger field missionaries covered scarce one of readers. Its 182 pages are literyear and a half in China. But. if ally packt full of sober good sense, life is measured not by hours but tactful wisdom, and earnest counby deeds, the period of their labors selfor the neWly-appointed missionis one of indefinite length, and ary. From the day of sailing its makes up in intensity what it lackt precepts will prove like the counsel in extensity. And as the book is of the wise to every observant and so largely made up of extracts from conscientious worker, and time their own letters, it is like an will approve every word of advioe artist's portrait painted by himself. This also is publisht by Revell. that may at first seem impertinent sidered. 'l'he paper, type, and or useless. other features of the press-work The chapter on the relation of are in advance of reports of any the missionaries to each other and similar missionary convention that to the natives is specially good, while the importance of language we at this writing can recall. study, so clearly emphasized, will Everything combines to make this be a real help to newcomers in the midst of many difficulties. a standard missionary reference volume, without which no mis- The C. M. S. has already placed a copy of the book in the hands sionary library will be complete. of everyone of their missiona~ies, Every college and every theological and no mission board could do better than follow their example. The library should contain a copy, and chapter on loyalty to one's own every minister's bookshelves would society is one that even old missionaries may ponder with profit. be enricht by it. Every mission- STUDENT MISSIONARY VOLUN- ary organization will, of course, TEERS. desire to own a copy. It would be "The Student MissionaryAppeal" desirable that by some means every is the title of what has hitherto been called a "report" of the pro- student volunteer should indiceedings of the Student Volunteer convention. It is well that a differ- vidually possess this volume. ent title should be chosen, even tho, There are thousands of laymen, in fact, it is not much dissimilar in matter frolll the "report." men and women, whose life would commonly so called. It is publisht by the" Student Volunteer Move- be enricht by a study of these ment for Foreign Missions; New pages. There can be little doubt York, Bancroft Building, West Twenty-ninth Street, near Fifth but that it will carry the influence Avenue." It is a great volume of 563 pages, almost exclusively to the of the convention itself into innuaddresses delivered at the Third merable circles which could not be International Student Volunteer Convention in February, 1898, at otherwise reacht by it. Cleveland. The system of the volume is that of the convention We made scarcely any reference itself-one hundred and thirtythree papers or stenographically- to names of persons in our report reported addresses being groupt of the convention itself in this according to the admirablybalanced program of those few magazine, intending to give promdays. Almost all of these were delivered by persons whose experi- inence to them when this "reence and ability justified their claiming to be experts in the de- port "'-" appeal "-should appear; partments they were selected to but the difficulty of selection from discuss. The copious index is about all that brains and printer's art so great a number of special folk is could devise to lead one directly to as bewildering now as it was then. the heart of the subjects oon- Any praise of the executive com- mittee-John R. Mott, Pauline Root, and J. Ross Stevenson-is needless for any persons who were present and studied the convention itself; :wd it is not easy for one outside the curtains to properly distribute the credit between the executive committee and the sec- retariat, with such efficiency as is represented by F. P. Turner, James E. Knobbs, Harlan P. Beach, R. P. Wilder, Fletcher S. Brockman, Robert E. Lewis, Robert R. Gailey, and Ruth Rouse-a galaxy of eleven devoted, practical, talented men and women, who originated and administered the "third con- vention," and to whom we are in- debted for this superb volume The price is ljil.50.

1898.j EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VII.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign sionaries during the year past, or Periodicals. rather of the activity of the Spirit of God by their means. On every BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. side life manifests itself, and if, here and there, we come upon facts AFRICA. requiring the exercise of discipline, even this is a proof of vitality; a – Hausaland, for which the living organism can not tolerate Bishop of London pleaded at the mortified parts. It must expel annual meeting, is again put before them. All our stations have come us by Mr. L. H. Nott, who points into a time of awakening. There out that officials and traders have is everywhere progress in numbers, gone out to Hausaland in large in spiritual life, in liberality. In numbers, while the Church of Europe also we have experienced a Christ has not gone forward in line very cheering progress in gifts, in- with them. "No real attempt has terest, and prayers. Toucht by the been made by a body of mission- sad news which we received, stroke aries stationed in an interior Rausa after stroke from our mission-field. town to evangelize the people." He our Swiss churches have acquitted estimates the number of the Hausas themselves of their missionary ob- at 8,000,000. He reminds us that ligation with a thoroughly fresh Hausa is, perhaps, of all African energy. This impulse has past to languages, the easiest for Euro- our African churches. Our missionpeans to learn, and can now be ac- aries, feeling themselves upheld, quired in the healthy climate of have been able to show fresh vigor Tripoli. A Hausa literature exists, in their work. The Spirit of God and the people possess considerable has answered our prayers, and the civilization. It is six years since awakening has begun. And now the attempt to evangelize this peo- this awakening, granted to our ple from Lokoja came to an end. prayers, comes back to fortify ou; Now there are two recruits studying faith and our missionary zeal. at Tripoli, but Mr. Nott would like There is thus a constant action to have six, so as to secure con- and reaction of the Church on the tinuity in the work.-C. M. Intpl- mission and of the mission on the ligencer. Church."

-Bishop Hanlon, of the R. C. -The Children's World says that mission in Uganda, expresses a a negro was hearing some account warm sympathy with the grief of of England as she once was, and the Anglican mission over the death broke out: "I see now why God of Mr. Pilkington, creating a void sent J esns Christ to England first. so difficult to fill. She was so bad she couldn't wait I"

-The calamities that have be- -It is commonly assumed that fallen southeastern Africa have the reception of Mohammedanism had a very happy effect on the mis- raises the pagan negroes at least a sion of the French Swiss. The few degrees in the moral scale. Bulletin, after giving the encour- That, however, was not the judgaging details, concludes as follows: ment of Livingstone, nor does it "Glory to God! we may well say in appear to be the judgment of Dr. bringing to an end this rapid summary of the activity of our mis-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Novembe~

Kerr-Cross. He says that the negro and first the father rode, then the converts of the Arabs become more son, then both, then neither, as immoral, and become more greedy each pas»er-by advised. vVhen we of gain than they were before, hear the talk of the world about while their minds are thenceforth missions and lllissionaries, we seem shut against the reception of any to hear the echo of this story. religious ideas which do not fit into Everybody knows all about it; the narrow formularies of Islam, everybody has advice to offer. If and they become also indifferent to we listened to all these jangling general enlightenment. voices, we should soon have no mis- sions any longer. -The Free Church and the Berlin missionaries being conterminous One great complaint here in Gerto the west and northwest of Lake many is, that the missionaries Nyassa, the Allgemeine Missions- preach and teach too. much. Let ZeUschrijt takes occasion to com- them rather teach the blacks to pare the characteristic differences work, men say; working signifies of the two missions. The Scotch, more than praying. And when after twenty years, have five main then the missionaries teach their stations. The Germans, after five people to work, and introduce years, have five, and are about among them conlmerce and various establishing a sixth. The Scotch industries, then we heal' again: have a full force at the main sta- What business have these preachtions, and send native helpers out ers to intermeddle with worldly to evangelize the surrounding re- matters, and to teach these stupid gions. The Berlin missionaries blacks to compete with the whites? have all been trained alike for the mission work, while in the Scottish Another common criticism is mission the leaders are principally this: The Gospel is good enough for physicians, assisted by a force of barbarians and savages, but cultiteachers, artisans, gardeners, etc. vated nations, like the Hindus, The Free Church Mission lays great Chinese, and Japanese, have no ocweight on the educating and civiliz- casion for it. vVhy not leave them ing side of the work, while the Ger- in peace? But then, if it should mans layout all their strength on appeal' as if some reckoning was the spiritual side. The Scottish made of this advice, and as if miswork finds its center of gravity in sionary thoughts centered only on the schools and the preaching of the uncultivated races, we hear the native evangelists, while the again: Ah, what a waste of interest Germans find theirs in the preach- and pains! You will never make ing of the missionaries and the in- anything out of these creatures; it struction given to the catechumens. is the cultivated heathen that you should layout to win for Chris- -Dr. VVarneck thinks that the tianity; that would be something Free Church Mission is far too pre- worth while! cipitate in the important Angoni Mission, in making over the charge Moreover, nothing is commoner, of all the stations but one to im- especially for all sorts of travelers perfectly-trained natives. who have, it may be, just been en- joying missionary hospitality, than CRITICISM.-" CHILDREN 1:-1 THE to say: These gentlemen lead a MARKET-PLACE. " very easy life, have fine houses, good fare, and all sorts of comforts. Everybody has read the story of But as soon as missionaries die, the countryman and his son, who then the talk is at once: VVhat in· went out with their donkey, considerate people to overwork and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

undereat in this style! Mr. John- MISCELLANEOUS. stone, British resident on Lake Nyassa says: ""Ve have here-at Pastor P. Richter, in the A. M. Z., least at one station-missionaries says of the late Bishop French: whose food is too poor, and badly " We shall seldom meet a more cookt besides, and who live in huts engaging portraiture of character which would not even be good than is presented to us in his perenough for a black. It is, we can sonality. A rich, intellectual ennot deny, an elevating spectacle to dowment, fertilized and turned to see how highly-cultivated men from account by an iron energy, rendered 'Oxford and Cambridge are lying him hardly, indeed, a great theo- :around here and there in wretched logian, for he inclined rather to. huts, hollow-eyed and fever- practical work; but yet a man of stricken, only because they view the most many-sided theological mission funds as something that is knowledge, familiar with patristic to be used only for what is abso- and modern English and foreign lutely indispensable, and hold that literature. Yet this does not exmissionaries must renounce every press the main significance of his comfort. But my view is very life. What gave to this its form different. To accomplish anything and substance was the sacred zeal in Africa the missionary must first that possest him, turning him, of all have a healthy dwelling, and body and soul, into a missionary, good, palatable food, etc." This is raising him to such a height of unvery true. Fake economy is pure limited self-denial that no sacrifice wastefulness, and the costliest mis- of wealt,h, strength, health, digsionaries are those who are always nity, or prosperity seemed to him sick, or die just after getting out. too great to be laid on the altar of Say now that this wise counsel of missions. In order to find out his the resident is followed; forthwith portrait, let us add to it the brightwe hear the calumnies that de- ness of an engaging friendliness, scribe the life of a missionary as the radiance of a loving heart, and one of mere luxury and ease. let us conceive him finally as in- vested with an unaffected, deep Another example. Not long ago humility, inspiring in him always it was the fashion to disparage the an appreciative estimate of other's missionaries living at the treaty- performances, and a modest of his ports of China for their comfortable own. The impression which this way of living, and to ask why they genuinely apostolic phenomenon did not rather go into the interior. made upon contemporaries can not But now-after all the riots and be exprest more aptly than IJY the massacres in the interior-we hear phrase with which the famous a general outcry that the mission- Moslem convert, Dr. Imachuddin, aries are foolhardy, giddy-pated describes his holy walk: 'He was a people, because they will insist on peculiar friend of God on earth!'" penetrating so far into the interior, at the risk of their lives. In good THE KINGDOM. sooth, it is hard for missions to suit the world! However, thank God -" Enlarge the place of thy tent, that is not at all requisite. It is and let them stretch forth the enough if only the Lord Jesus is curtains of thy habitation: spare content with us, and we ourselves not, lengthen thy cords, and still keep a good (!onscience in what strengthen thy stakes; for thou we do and leave undone.-Clllwer, shalt break forth on the right hand Missionsblatt. Itnd on the left; and thy seed shall

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

inherit the Gentiles, and make the -It has been pointed out that desolate cities to be inhabited." whereas, in the first century of Christian missions, a large portion -Foreign missions indicate for of the work has been done among the Church the energy of a Divine the lowest tribes, the Church is now life. Foreign missions, in a word, face to face with the ancient reli- express a great hope, kindle a gions of the East, and has a, very sovereign love, feed an unconquer- different and much more difficult able faith; and we, too often de- task on hand. It is different in prest, chilled, disheartened, by form, no doubt, but whether more the cares of the passing days, re- difficult in fact may be questioned. . quire the inspiration which they The conflict has been with the bring for the blessing of our lives. animalism of men, but now it will -Bishop Westcott. be with the sins of the spirit, with subtle theories as to God and man -Mayor Jones, of Toledo, has and nature. At the beginning the nailed to the wall of his factory a Gospel grappled with the most strip of tin bearing these words: rampant sins of the flesh, and with " The Rule Governing this Factory: the sins of the spirit, and with the Therefore whatsoever ye would that ablest pagan thinking the world men should do unto you, do ye even has ever known-AND CONQUERED. so unto them." He says: "After What can Benares, or Calcutta, or nearly three years of testing I am Peking or Tokyo, put forward that pleased to say that the Golden Rule Jerusalem, Athens, Corinth, and works. It is nearly 1900 years Antioch did not also oppose to since Jesus gave it to the world, Jesus Christ? Yet they opposed in and I think the least his profest vain.-The Christian. followers can do is to try it." -These are the figures of Mr. -What year in all Christian Mulhall concerning the relative history can match the current one wealth of 8 of the leading nations, for events big with meaning for including real estate, railways, humanity? Take these five as buildings, merchandise, the cir- specimens: (1) The czar's plea for culating medium, etc. : disarmament; (2) the changes which have transpired in China, The United States. $81,750,000,000 in particular the reforms pro- Great Britain ….. 59,030,000,000 claimed by the emperor; (3) the France ….. , .. , .. , 47,950,000,000 results of the Spanish-American Germany ………. 40,260,000,000 war, whether upon the public policy Russia ……….. , 32,125,000,000 of the United States, or upon the Austria ………. , 22,560,000,000 world at large; (4) the drawing to- Italy, . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15,800,000,000 gether of the two greatest branches Spain …. , ……. , 11,300,000,000 of the Anglo-Saxon race, in closest And the marvel of it is that the amity and sympathy, if not in richest nation is also the youngest, formal league and cooperation; (5) a mere babe in years. Note the the overwhelming victory of the astounding growth: The wealth of British arms in the Eastern Sudan, the United States in 1850 was $7,136,- making certain the telegraph and 000,000; in 1860, $16,160,000,000; in railway from Cape of Good Hope 1870, $25,982,000,000; in 1880, $43,- to the mouth of the Nile, with what 642,000,000; in 1888, $61,600,000,000; stupendous results to civilization in 1898, $81,750,000,000. and Christianity throughout the Dark Continent. -A recent Blackwood gives these figures relating to the number and distribution of the Hebrew race. Out cf a total of some 9,000,000 no less than 5,000,000 are found in Africa. Or if the Paulist Fathers Russia; in East Europe, 1,500,000; will go and preach the same Gospel West Europe, 1,000,000; America, in Havana that they do in this city, 1,000,000; North Africa, 200,000; we will be glad to retire. The Palestine, 70,000; elsewhere, 230,- challenge applies to South America,. 000; total 9,000,000. The balance of Mexico, and to all countries where 230,000 includes the Jews of Turkey we have missions." proper, Persia, Egypt, Arabia, and the scattered residents cf South -A Presbyterian exchange gives Africa, India, etc. Outside Russia the names of eleven churches which the congestion of Jews is now on last year received over 100 members the borders of the adjoining states. on confession of faith, and behold, While in Roumania there are 250,- the seventh on-the list was located 000 Jews, in Great Britain there not in Christian America, but in are only 101,000. heathen India I Yes, Hosyarpur, India, received 123 to fellowship. -The number of native ministers in foreign fields has increast dur- -There are those who, having ing the past fifty years from 158 to left home and native land for 4,018, 0'1' more than twenty-fold. Christ's sake, have been also self- And to the number of communi- moved to deny themselves many cants during the past five years things which are commonly rehave been added more than 200,000 garded as among the necessities of souls. life. All honor to them I What- ever view we may take as to the -This testimony of Sir Charles wisdom of such a course, we have Turner can, without doubt, be du- only admiration for the devotion plicated in every mission field: "In which prompts to these sacrifices. India a Christian village can be dis- Men who live in this way may continguisht from a non-Christian sistently call upon others to follow village by the greater cleanliness their example. But for any man, and greater cheerfulness of the in- clerical or lay, who does not live in habitants." this way, to claim that mission- aries, because they are 1nission- – The following challenge to aries, ought so to live for the sake Christian comity has the true ring. of saving cost, is a cheap effrontery The answer of the archbishop is worthy only of ridicule. It is quite awaited with an interest which on a par with the valor indicated borders close upon anxiety. Mr. by the response said to have once Robert E. Speer, of the Presby- been made to a call for service interian Board, is said to have volving some danger: "Here am I; replied as follows to Archbishop send him."-Missionary Herald. Ireland's statement that it is as gratuitous for American Pro- UNITED STATES. testants to send missionaries to -1 have found the American the Philippines as to Washing- name beloved and trusted where ton: "I suppose that our board other names failed to awaken any has more mission stations in nom- happy and affectionate feeling. The inally Ca.tholic countries than any brightest light which shines on the other in America. Now, if the Syrian coast beneath the shadow of Catholic Church in America will the Lebanon mountains flashes itself send missionaries to these down from an American college, heathen-will send, for example, and the darkness which broods such men as Archbishop Ireland- over the pyramids and the tombs we will gladly draw out and go to of the sacred bulls would be far to one-fifth of the reading book deeper but for the American Pres- shall be given to this matter; and in byterian schools and colleges 34 States all teachers must pass a stretchingthrough the whole length satisfactory examination as to of the Land of the Nile. And their ability to teach the subject. throughout India, from coast to h is conceded that" the subject is coast, and I crost the continent really receiving as much attention five times, while I saw many things in the schools as any subject ever to depress the mind and bring be- received in so brief a time as has fore me the shame of Christendom, elapst since the passage of the my heart was filled with pride over compulsory law." the good name which American Christians have given to their -The Salvation Army tabulates country.-Rev. J. H. Barrows. thus its work in this country, on both the spiritual and social side: -In lamenting the small support given to foreign missions by the Corps (including 31 Outposts). . . . . . . . . . 791 Episcopal churches, the Churchman gives some interesting figures. Officers and Employees…………… 2,687 "vVith an income of $12,750,000," says that paper, "the Protestant Persons Annually Professing Conver- Episcopal church gives to foreign missions $283,000, or a fraction over sion . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 50,000 one-half of what the Congregationalists give to foreign missions, with Weekly Circulation of Papers in Eng· a communicant list smaller than that of the Episcopal church, and lish, Scandinavian, German, aud with an income $3,000,000 less. The proportion of income given to Chinese Languages ……………. 105,000 foreign missions is as follows: The Presbyterians, North, 6.76 per 14 Food Depots Furnishing Meals cent.; Baptists, North, 6.50 per cent.; Methodists, 5.83 per cent.; (monthly) ……………………… 27,000. Congregationalists, 7.08 per cent.; Protestant Episcopal, 2.22 per cent. 30 Working Men's Hotels, accommo- Of American ministers sent to the foreign field: The Presbyterians, dating.. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. .. . .. .. . .. … 3,533: North, send 226; Baptists, North, 162; Methodists, 190; Congregation- 2 Working Women's Hotels accomalists, 174; Protestant Episcopal, 28." dating. …………… .. ……. ….. 160) -A recent report of the Bureau 10 Rescue Homes for Fallen Women of Education of the United States deals, among other things, with accommodating.. .. .. .. .. .. …. . . .. 228: temperance teaching in sehools. In 15 States it is reported to be 3 Farm Colonies accommodating…. 157' mandatory; in 20 a penalty is attacht to its omission; in 14 it is ob- 2 Children's Homes 60 ligatory on all pupils; in 23 it is required to be given in the same 8 Salvage Brigades fl employing 120 manner and as thoroughly as the 5 Wood and Coal Yards other compulsory subjects; in 9 it is required that from one-fourth 16 Slum Posts, under 50 officers ……. .

20 Other Institutions, including Hospi- tals, Creche,Poor Man's Lawyer,etc.

Social Institutions for the Poor……… 105 Officers and Employees in charge. . . . . . . 325 Total Daily Accommodation ………… 4,120 -Rev. Josiah Strong, whose con- llection with the Evangelical Al- liance closed in August, has orga- nized "The League for Social Ser- vice," whose object is to increase general interest in such sociologi- cal questions as the Sabbath, tem- perance, social purity, etc., by arousing the practical interest of the large company of people now indifferent, and who are not drawn under the influence of the Church or of reform Inovements.

-It is well worth while to glance again at the heterogeneity of the population of some of our great:. cities, taking Chicago as a sped-· men, whose census has recently been taken: Taking place of birth encouragement." And even tho as the standard, 490,542 are Ger- the number has since increast Illans; 488,683 are Americans; 248,- from 10,000 to near 12,000. 142 Irish; 111,190 Swedes; 96,853 Poles; 89,280 Bohemians; 45,680 -The work of the American Mis- Norwegians; 44,223 English; 38,- sionary Association includes 546 087 Russians; 34,907 Canadians; teachers and missionaries: in the 22,942 Scotch; and so on down Indian field, including Alaska, 88 ; through a dozen nationalities to among the Chinese, 32,-making a 1,644 Greeks; 568 Spaniards, and 152 grand total of 666. These teachers, Mexicans. It is not altogether pastors, and missionaries, gathered strange that out of such elements in the schools among the black peosomething suggestive of Babel and ple 10,153 pupils; among the high- Bedlam is sometimes compounded. landers, 2,195; among the Indians, 592; and among the Chinese, 1,084. -The Presbyterian Board had The churches already number nearunder its care last year 12 theologi- ly 250, with a membership of 12,- cal schools and training classes with 340. The great majority of the pu- 153 students, 7 colleges with 1,466 pils in these schools are fitting students, 724 day and boarding themselves to become teachers and schools with 30,182 pupils. Of these leaders of their own races. pupils, 10,978 were in India; 7,748 in Syria; 3,687 in China; 3,285 in -The economy of the colored peo- Persia; 940 in Japan; 772 in Mexi- ple of the South, and their deep inco; 693 in Africa; 442 in Siam; 389 terest in the education of their race, in Brazil; 307 in Chile; 286 in Co- was recently illustrated in the relombia; 253 in Laos; 230 in Korea; ceipts which reacht the treasury of 147 Chinese in the United States; the American Missionary Associa- 25 in Guatemala. tion. Martha A. Parker, an ex- slave, has left a legacy of $210 to -The Presbyterian Board of Mis- the Association, to be used in the sions for Freedmen employs 187 education of the colored people of ministers to care for its 322 churches the South. Another legacy of conand missions. The whole number siderable amount was recently left of communicants in these churches for the support of one of the large is 18,947, of whom 1,680 were added institutions of the Association by last year on examination. Under another ex-slave. its care are 53 schools with 200 teachers and 8,045 pupils. -One Sunday, not many months ago, the services in one of our In- Well may the Ch1'isiian Union dian churches in the far ,Vest were Herald suggest: "As the chair- rudely disturbed by a procession of man of our late Tithe Committee white settlers, who were rushing said in his report to the conven- past the little church in a wild tion, if the enrolment of 10,000 scramble to get possession of a members of the Tenth Legion in reservation which had just been the entire Christian Endeavor or- thrown open to settlement. When ganization, representing scores of the service had closed, as the dedenominations, gives encouraging vout congregation of Indians was evidence of the growth of liberality, coming out from the building the surely the 5,000 tithe-payers re- procession was at its height. ported to last year's Tithe Com- ",Vhat are those Indians saying?" mittee by the young people of the ask1i our synodical missionary of '1 i tt Ie' United Presbyterian the Indian teacher, as he observed Church is a still greatoc reason for them in animated conversation with one another; and the reply income includes £178,902 conwas: "They are saying, referring tributed during the year for buildto the procession of white settlers, ing purposes. The total contribu- "Just look at those heathen!" tion as reported to philanthropic Church at Home and Abroad. objects in Great Britain during t.he year, including legacies, aggre- -Formerly it cost the U. S. gov- gates, in our currency, $41,196,407. ernment $120 each to support the Of this sum the 145 missionary so- Dakota Indians. After missionary cieties of Great Britain received work among them had progrest, $11,667,330. and had taught them how to take care of themselves, it cost the gov- -The Methodists of the world ernment only $7.20 each to support are talking about doing great things them. as a "send off" into the Inoment- ous twentieth century so soon to EUROPE. dawn. Thus, the English Wesley- ans have undertaken to raise a mil- Great Britain. – Burdett's Hos- lion guineas ($5,000,000) as a thank- offering fund; and a committee of pitals and Charities, being the 120 members has been appointed to push the project. It is suggested Year Book of Philanthropy and the that $1,500,000 be given to church and mission hall extension, $1,000,- Hospital Annual for 1898, has just 000 to education, $500,000 each to the home and foreign missionary been issued. Among the rest it societies, and $1,250,000 to erect a suitable denominational house in contains the following table show- London. Inspired by this fine ex- ample, the Canadian Methodists ing the income of 2,001 hospitals, name $1,000,000 as the least sum which will answer for them. And dispensaries, convalescent homes, finally, this excellent piece of rea- soning is put forth by the largest missions, orphanages, homes, etc., branch of this body of Christians: "If the Wesleyan Methodists, with in the British Isles for the year their 772,000 members can raise $5,000,000, as they propose, and un- 1896: doubtedly will achieve, and the Methodist Church of Canada, with HOSPITALS. Ordinary its 278,000 members, can ~aise $1,- Income. Legacies. 000,000, surely the Methodist Epis- copal Church, with its 2,851,000 99 London ………….. £ 676.750 £119,204 members, ought not to be stagger- ed by the proposition to raise 485 ProvinciaL ……….. 1,029,825 197,330 $10,000,000." The logic is without a flaw. So, move on, brethren! 64 Scotch……………. 195,225 167,320 – Work and Workers for Septem- 68 Irish……………… 125,913 16,404 ber contains this plea for enlarge- ment in a most important branch DISFENSARIES. 74,420 3,290 of missionary work: "'Ve must 62,422 5,892 continue to keep the subject of 88 London…………… medical missions well before the 106 Provincial. ……….. 4,241 348 minds of our readers, and to that 220,856 11,130 14 Scotch…… ………

90 Convalescent Homes NURSING INSTITUTIONS. 83,688 400 128,076 1,040 28 London …………..

106 Provincial. …. .. …

7 Administrative and 120,534 Collective Societies.

145 Missions …………. 2,236,332 176,699 ORPHANAGES, HOMES, AND OTHER CHARITIES. 1,890,713 168,757 193,413 25,312 393 London . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72 Provincial ………

INSTITUTIONS FOR THE BLINn. 4,349 23,820 20 London …….. .. .. 70,390 47 Provincial. ………. 184,043 INSTITUTIONS FOR THE DEAF AND DUMB, 12,073 1,271 56,282 18,322 7 London ………….. 21 Provincial. ……….

CHRONIC AND INCURABLE. 18,588 23,154 17 London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51,242 24 Provincial. ………. 56,487 Total……….. 7,473,425 982,6.~0 The £7,473,425 as total ordinary end would call special attention to with its former fascination; as Dr. Hudson's article in the present many as 13 trains full of pilgrims number. He pleads for India, as left Paris one day recently. The Dr. Hodge does for China, and English-speaking pilgrims are more points out that, as regards medical numerous than in past years. work, our society comes last among Nearly every diocese in Great Britthe missionary societies working in ain and the United States is said to India. While the Church Mis- be represented, including the parish sionary Society a,nd the Free Church of St. Bernard, Liverpool, in which of Scotland have each 15 fully church a facsimile of the grotto qualified medical missionaries, the and basilica is to be erected." Church of Scotland 7, and the London Missionary Society 4, the -The Allgemeine ~Iissionszeit­ Wesleyan ~Iissionary Society has schrift is now publishing some but 1 !" Dr. Hudson, named above, "Sketches of English Missionary furnishes in his article the follow- Society," by Julius Richter, h: ing table, showing what various which the plain-speaking charac·· British societies are doing: teristic of that journal is combined with a sympathetic tolerance for .!3~ :; .: .: .: :: .:: .:: .: .: .: other points of view than its own. We extract the following from a …… T'""'IT'""'IT"""IT'""'I,…;T"""'IT"""IT'""'IT'""'I,…,O most interesting account of Pastor. Richter's visit to Mr. Hudson Tay- The Continent. – According to lor at the China Inland Mission the London Christian, "the pil- House: "Hudson Taylor makes grimage to Lourdes still continues extraordinarily ample use of the services of unmarried ladies; whole districts of the Chinese mission- field are exclusively under the man- agement of mission sisters. I took the liberty of suggesting how un- becoming and repellent to our German ideas was this free employ- ment of single mission sisters in the midst of entirely heathen districts. Taylor replied: 'You look at the matter with your German or Euro- pean eyes; but our experience shows us that the E'ituation in China is quite different to what you think. Ve never allow a mission-sister to go alone, but we always send a married Chinese catechist with her. You will say, perhaps, this China- man can not protect the white mis- sionary lady. But the Chinese judge otherwise, and in their eyes the Chinese married pair are an entirely sufficient protection for the honor and the good name of the European lady. And what advan- tages there are for us in this use of the mission sisters I The native catechist never comes to true in- third part of the Bible Society's ward independence at a station operations are in Russia. No col- where he works under a European porteur is allowed to preach, and missionary; he feels himself to be the work is done quietly. The Rus- only the dependent journeyman of sian government affords every fa- the other, and is hardly noticed by cility to the Bible Society, and has the Chinese in presence of the over- given free passes on all its railways whelmiJ'}g superiority of the J<Juro- and steamers to the colporteurs, pean. It is quite otherwise when and carries all its books free of he is associated with a missionary- charge. All the private railway sister; then the "vhole work of companies and steamers have acted teaching and preaching and repre- on the same liberal terms. senting the mission to outsiders devolves upon him; he counts as -Things are lively at the Vati- the head of the mission, and must can. There is much going and com- act independently. But at the ing. The pope is alert. Cardinals same time he is under the control and bishops and other potentates of the mission sister, who is with have frequent conferences. Some- him to advise and instruct him, and thing unusual is on hand. It is not to report about him. The sister difficult to guess that the surrender herself has a sufficient sphere of of Cuba and Porto Rico by the activity in the female part of the Spanish government is making the "heathen popul~tion and the Chris- stir. These islands are intensely tian Church, and if sometimes men Romish. Intolerance, like unto that also listen to her Bible-lessons, no of the daJ;k ages, prevails. No Prot- offense is given. Of course, a great estant church has ever been al- deal. of tact is necessary for the lowed. N ow all will be changed. sister and the catechist to maintain Religious liberty follows the Amer- their mutual position.' "-London ican flag. The pope knows that. Chronicle. So do his emissaries. – Epworth He1'ald. -At the General Conference of Deaconess Houses, held in Sep- -In Spain are found 56 evangel- tember at Kaiserswerth, it was re- ical pastors, 35 evangelists, and 16 ported that when Fleidner died in helpers. There are 116 Protestant 186-1 there were 30 houses with 1,592 schools, with 61 male and 78 female deaconesses; but that since then the teachers, who instruct 2,500 boys nunlber has grown to 80 houses, and 2,100 girls. There are 80 Sun- scattered through 12 countries, day-schools with 3,250 scholars. with 13,309 deaconesses, and an an- The Protestants publish 6 journals. nual income of 11,000,000 marks ($2,200,000). ASIA.

-A correspondent from St. Pe- IsIam.-Prof. S. 1. Curtiss writes tersburgwrites to theScoismanthat thus to the Independent of mis- the circulation of the Bible is pros- sion work in Syria and Palestine: ecuted with great favor in Russia. "The development of self-support- Rev. Dr. Nicholson has been twen- ing churches has been rendered im- ty-seven years in that country possible thus far by the feeling of de- engaged in this work. When he pendence natural to the people, and began his work in 1869, the circula- fostered by non-evangelical Chris- tion was 30,000 copies of the Scrip- tian sects. The American Presby- tures, but last year the circulation terians, with Beirut as a center, re- was over half a million, and the port 2,300 church members, only 1 self-supporting church, and that is now seeking aid in America. Selfsupport must COthe from the devel- highest order of the "Lion and the opment of a consecrated, gifted, Sun." Recently when there were native ministry, directly responsi- serious disturbances in Hamadan ble to the churches and supported between different sects of the Mosby them. Their seemingly neces- lems, the shah telegraphed to insary subservience to the board, quire after the safety of the Amerithrough the missionaries as its em- can missionaries. -Benjamin ployees, does not command or de- Labaree. delop the best gifts in the Syrian ministry. This is not written as a India.-Mr. Eugene Stock kindly criticism, for conditions are not calls attention to an error in the easily changed, but rather as a June REVIEW (p. 477), which is so statement of that which seems to great as to be almost self-evident. be a fact. The Church of England, It is not" the Church of England" whose bishop resides in Jerusalem, which has 90,000 Christians in Inhas about 1,000 members. Besides, dia, ministered to by 80 native there are the Irish Presbyterian clergymen, for the C. M. S. alone Church, with headquarters at Da- has no less than 130,864 of the one, mascus, with 160 members; the and 143 of the other. Free Church of Scotland, 54 members; the Friends, 36 members, and -A Hindu, who lived a long the Lutherans in Beirut, 150 mem- distance from any missionary, and bers, making a total of 4,700 native who had never been inside a Chris- Protestant church memb(lrs in Sy- tian church, was led to believe in ria and Palestine." Christ by reading the Gospels. Finding a command to eat and -A missionary in Persia reports drink in memory of our Lord's that a converted Moslem woman death, and knowing nothing of who was beaten and cruelly perse- Church order and ritual, he was cuted seemed so happy that another accustomed each day to take a litcame to the mission to ask that tle rice, saying, "This I do in rehappiness given her which her membrance of Christ;" then, country woman had obtained. She drinking a little water, he would became a convert, and was perse- say, "I drink this because Christ cuted severely in her turn, being died for me." Thus in his solitude even bastinadoed for repeating the this disciple was taught of the Lord's Prayer. She was askt if spirit, and his inner life was nourshe were happier when she was a ished without ,the help that comes Mohammedan and well thought of, frOln "the communion of saints." or now suffering so greatly for Christ, and made this reply: "I -Dr. McGilvary reports to the never knew the meaning of the Presbyterian Board as follows: word happiness till I became a "The head priest of Muang Pa Christian. " temple, fifteen miles south of Chieng Mai, purchast and paid -Dr. George W. Holmes of the for one 'Friday morning a bound Presbyterian mission at Hamadan, volume of Scriptures in Laos. By Persia, on his recent visit to Tehe- my return on Monday he had read ran, was received by the shah with the whole Gospel by Matthew. On unusual honor. He was again my visit last month to a second urged to enter the shah's service temple over which he presides he as his physician, which offer was had finished Luke, John, the Acts, declined. He was made the recip- and Psalms. He presides over his ient of a second decoration of the Buudhist temples. teaches his pupils, but reads his Christian Bible. He devoted two afternoons, for nearly 12 years, was establisht and till late at night, on both my to bring the Gospel to bear on the visits, listening to the Word read most influential class of the comand expounded, or himself reading munity, not easily reacht in any to me, as I made running com- other way, and as a direct agency ments." for the conversion of souls. Special emphasis is placed upon instruction -February 16th, in Rangoon, in the Bible, so that a student takspecial services were held to mark ing the entire course comes to have the 60th anniversary of the arrival at least a fair knowledge of the in Burma of Rev. Durlin L. Bray. Scriptures. The roll for the year ton and Mrs. Elizabeth Lincoln numbered 252, of whom 127 were Stevens, missionaries of the Ameri- Hindus, 77 Mohammedans, 31 can Baptist Missionary Union. Christians, 15 Sikhs and 2 unclassi- The occasion brought together a fied. Some of the Christian students large concourse of Burmese and have done good work in conducting other native Christians, with many an evening service in the Forman missionaries and other friends. Memorial Chapel in the city, and Both these missionaries are past quite a number are also active in four score years, but long as has Y. M. C. A. work. Financially been their term of service in the the college has been a success, tuiforeign field, it has been exceeded tion fees and the government grant in one instance-that of Mrs. Ce- not only meeting all expenses save phas Bennett, who died in Septem- the missionaries' salaries, but yieldber, 1891, sixty-one and two-third ing a surplus of Rs. 7,000 to be years from the time of her arrival credited to the board. in Burma. -The Indian Witness gives -The Rev. E. D. Martin, of these observations on the phenom- Lahore, writes of great excitement ena of conversion as they freamong the Mohammedans in Fer- quently appear: "Missionaries ozepore. A girl in a prominent everywhere in India, old and young, family, once a pupil of Mrs. For- are greatly perplext by the almost man, having received successful total absence of deep spiritual contreatment in Miss Newton's hospi- cern about their souls on the part tal, went home to her friends. But of thoughtful inquirers. Rarely is she recently returned to the hospi- there met anything like the puntal, declaring that she was deter- gent conviction of sin which is so mined to be a Christian. She is of often witnest in Christian lands. age, and her people were allowed to There is in many cases a tremensee her. Every inducement was dous struggle involved in becoming used to persuade her to go back a Christian, but the struggle is not with them, but she was firm in her always to be identified with genuine decision. The excitement was in- soul-anxiety. We all have seen tense, and Dr. Newton's life has intelligent Hindus and Mohammedreally been in danger. The deputy ans come into the Christian fold, commissioner at Ferozepore de- and become true and faithful disciclared before the excited crowd that ples of the Lord Jesus Christ, with he was neither a Christian nor a so little of apparent spiritual strug- Mussulman, but would see that gle and godly sorrow as to awaken justice was done.-Church at Home doubt regarding the reality of their and Abroad. conversion. It seems to cost them no more real heart struggle than -Forman Christian College at Lahore, which has been in existence would be involved in one's change pass them. The best story of all of a boarding-house. Probably we comes from Hangchow, where a should not be too greatly concerned man actually got his degree by about this. So long as these disci- writing out the Ten Command- ples bear the genuine fruit of holy ments and commenting on them!

living and manifest the true spirit They were represented as 'the of Christ, it is not for us to doubt great code of laws of the Western the reality of the work of the Holy nations.' "

Spirit in their hearts, even though -Among recent events is the the phenomena incidental to their organization in China, of a nationconversion may have varied widely al society to withstand the opium from the standard we set up." curse, with the following officers: -The Chamba mission of the es- Pres., Rev. H. C. DuBose, Su- tablisht church of Scotland, has chow; Vice-Pres., Rev. H. H.

lately been the recipient of a very Lowry, Peking, Rev. Griffith John, munificent gift at the hands of His Hankow, Rev. B. C. Henry, Can- Highness the Raja of Chamba. One ton, A. W. Douthwaite, Chefoo, of the missionaries writes to the Prof. G. S. Miner, Foochow, Rev.

Record: "Few missions have been W. M. Upcraft, Szchuen; Seer., treated with such uniform consid- Rev. J. N. Hayes, Suchow; Treas., eration and kindness as have always Rev. G. L. Mason, Huchow; Ex.

been shown to us in Chamba. It Com., Rev. Messrs. H. C. DuBose, may be known to some that the J. N. Hayes, G. L. Mason; Y. K.

beautiful and very valuable site on Yen, Shanghai; T. A. Hearn, Su- which our mission buildings stand, chow. The League works both in was a free gift from the Chamba English and Chinese. Two Chinese State to the Rev. W. Ferguson, gentlemen have lately given $100 now of Cyprus, the founder of this to the printing fund.

mission, and through all the years -A missionary of the China Inthat have come and gone since land Mission writes of converts then, the agents have experienced as follows: "Their love and denothing but the greatest kindness." votion to Christ, their self-sacrifice Itis to be remembered thatChamba and intense earnestness in seeking is a native (feudatory) state, and its the welfare of their fellow-men, raja is a Hindu." quite equals and in many ways China.-Bishop Graves writes to surpasses anything I have seen the Spirit of "tIissions: "Weare among the Christians at home.

passing through great and impor- The nearest convert lives at a dis- tant changes here in Wuchang, and tance 13 English miles, while all the old examination system is have been coming from 13 to 27 doomed. Now the department ex- miles regularly for about three amination is on and the head ex- years in every kind of weather, aminer is admitting anybody and with danger to life at times in cross- everybody who has any foreign ing the swollen rivers during the education, irrespective of the sub- rainy season. They contribute to ject. In other places it is the the Lord's house on the average 5 same. At Kiukiang. two men got cents per member weekly, and as their degree on one month's study an artisan's wages is only about of chemistry at the mission school. 8 cents per day, many of the farm They did not know much, but then laborers only receive 3 cents and their examiners knew nothing at their food, the amount is con- all, and so considered it safer to siderable." -The Methodists give this good converts and fitting them up with report from their 5 missions, both benches, tables, and chairs; they full members and probationers rather endeavor to teach them to being included: do as our forefathers did, meet for Fu-Chow. . . . .. ………… . . . . .. 7,756 worship in their own houses. I Hinghua……………………. 5,123 have seen a glorious meeting in a North China ………………… 5,541 mud room ten feet square. After Central China ………………. 1,937 the converts increase and one small West China…….. ………….. 187 room becomes too small, they get Total.. ………………… 20,544 one a little larger, still within their -One of the missionaries of the means. When they increase still Christian Alliance gives the follow- more the Lord puts it into their ing account of the sufferings of heart to build a small place of worgirls: "A week ago a terrible thing ship for themselves, and they loveit, occurred in Uan-chi. A woman and take care of it, and keep it up cut pieces of flesh off the body of because it is their own. Moreover, her little seven-year-old daughter- the converts are expected to pay in-law, put something through the the salaries of the native agents back of her neck and drowned her who minister to them. But this in the water-kang (a large earthen mission goes one step farther. vessel). Her husband was arrested Excepting in very special circumbecause he allowed his wife to do stances, they absolutely refuse to this without interfering. After he feed, clothe, and educate the chilwas in jail his wife sent her little dren of their converts free of charge, eight-year-old son to buy opium no matter how much the parents and take it to the father, who ate may wish to be relieved of their it and died. Then the woman was responsibility in this regard."

arrested, and she will be treated in AFRICA. just the same way that she treated the girl." -Rounding the Cape of Good Hope, the latest maps show quite -The report of the Basel Society a network of railroads in British says: "None of our fields of labor South Africa. The longest and show such important progress and most important of these is what is such a remarkable improvement in already ambitiously spoken of the whole situation: 486 baptisms, as the "Cape and Cairo" road, and more than 600 candidates for which the English hope, as the baptism, speak of a success never name indicates, to eventually known before in our missions, and extend from the Cape of Good show that the movement which Hope at one end of the conbegan a few years ago is keeping tinent to 'Cairo at the other end. up and growing. A new era. is The trains are already running beginning for China." nearly 1,300 miles northward, as -Sa.ys Rev. J. F. Smith: "One of far as Buluwayo, lately Loben- the most successful missions in r;ula's capital. It is expected that China to-day is that of the English this line will connect, by means of Baptists, in the province of Shan- steamers on Lakes Nyassa and tung. This mission is endeavoring Tanganyika, with Lake Victoria to follow New Testament prece- Nyanza in Uganda; and the Eng- dents, and the method adopted is lish are pushing j'heir Egyptian largely on the same line as that of . railway up the Nile in the hope of Dr. Nevius. They do not com- eventually reaching Uganda. This mence by building chapels for their Nile railway already extends more than 1,000 miles up the river to the ordination to the priesthood, of Berber, near the junction of the Y ohanna Abdallah, which took Blue and 'Vhite Nile.-The Mis- place at Likoma after 3 quiet days sionary. for devotion and prayer. Yohanna has been doing good work at Unan- -There are said to be as many gu and is the first native of Nyassaas 15,000,000 of the Hausas, and land to be ordained priest in conthey have several great cities in nection with the Universities' Miswhich an aClj"e trade is carried on. sion. Hitherto it has been difficult to gain access to the country, but now -The most striking feature in the battle of Bida has opened it up, our-missionary tidings this month and the Church Missionary Society is the marvelous manifestation of has already entered it with the the grace of God in Livingstonia. Gospel. The Hausas are described The whole Church will join in Dr. as excelling in physique and in- Laws' exclamation of wonder and tellect, and as having a literature praise. To think that the very of their own. They are under place where only twenty years ago British protection, and have made he was threatened with death by by far the best soldiers employed the savage Angoni warriors, among in African wars. whom he was the first to venture, should already be the scene of a -The Swedish Missionary Union pentecostal communion gathering! has on the Kongo 6 stations, with After all, there are no triumphs to ::0 out-stations, about 30 European be compared to these of Christian missionaries, 44 native evangelists, missions.-Free Church Monthly. 43 schools with 1,083 children. During last year 261 converts were -Intelligence comes that the haptized. Translations have been Uganda railroad has been opened made of the Gospel of John and the for traffic as far inland as Tsavo, 29 Acts, and editions of 7,000 each miles beyond Voi, while the" railprinted, also 5,000 copies of a hymn- head," June 10, had reacht a total book with 312 hymns. Of the distance of 180 miles from Mombamonthly paper, ]}[ansamu May- sa. Trains leave Kilindini, on inge, 800 copies are issued every Mombassa Island, three times a month. week, returning on the alternate days. The distance to Vio, 100miles -A Belgian missionary upon the from Mombassa, is covered in 8 upper Kongo says that on a market hours and 20 minutes. The track day it is customary to take prison- is expected to reach Kikuyu by ers of war up and down, with Christmas. marks on their naked bodies, showing the parts the purchasers have ISLANDS OF THE SEA. selected as soon as the bodies are cut up. The object is to attract -The Presbyterian Church of purchasers, and when the best New South 'Vales has ordained 3 parts are sold, the prisoner is killed. Chinamen to the office of the elder- One case is mentioned in which no ship. This fact. to a good many purchaser could be found for the people, says The Southern Cro.~s, man's head, and the buyers of the will seem shocking, for the public arms and legs became impatient, temper toward Chinamen in Ausand these were accordingly cut off, tralia is a queer combination of and the vender proceeded with his contempt and of cruelty. Lardsearch for a purchaser of the head! kins pelt the Chinese, the custom houses of all the colonies levy poll -Bishop Hine sendl'> tidings of taxes on them, the law loses nearly islands anew, as new coaling sta- tions are formed, and fortresses . all its equity in dealing with them. like that planned already at Hono- lulu are built, and as new lines of -New Caledonia, an island that swift steamers make the Pacific a the saintly John Williams was lake of the English-speaking peoanxious to evangelize, has in these ples, Federal Australia must obtain later days come under the power of possession of the New Hebridesthe Gospel through the devotion of and much more.-The Scotsman. native Christians from the 2 neighboring islands of Lifu and Uvea.

The first teachers who were landed – Education in New Guinea is on the island soon after Williams necessarily of such an elementary was martyred, were expelled, and character that no one is likely to the people seemed to be resolutely expect this term to apply chiefly to opposed to mission work. "Vhen the work we do in our schools.

the French took possession, Protes- Mr. Thompson recently askt my tantism was denied admission. But best mathematician what balance in 1884 a Uvean student, named a man would have to draw in wages Matthiu, went across of his own if he undertook to do a job for 15s., accord and commenced teaching and 7s. was paid him on account to and preaching Jesus, when once he begin with. The answer came, had mastered the language. He is slowly, painfully, and, to my sur- an entirely independent worker. prise, correctly. But my best math- There are now 16 villages in which ematician was at his wits' end to he has worship regularly con- get at it. In this part of New ducted. Other Christians from Guinea we only count up to five, and Uvea and Lifu have followed his we close a hand to impress this fig- example, by going to other places ure on our minds; then we count along the same coast, and their five again, and clasp our hands for humble requirements have been ten; another five, anp. we take hold voluntarily provided by their of a foot for fifteen. The remain- friends. Thus obscure native ing five toes of the other foot con- Christians have so far done work veniently brings us to twenty, and which was beyond the reach of the we say for this numeral, "One man white man. They have not excited dead," or I suppose it means, "One jealousy or hostility on the part of man finisht." To proceed beyond the French, but have been screened this is to run into a paragraI)h. For from persecution by the French thirty-seven we have to say, "Tau minister of native affairs. esega ie mate saudoudoi labui,"

-From the fact that their con- which is an unscientific and roundvict colony of New Caledonia is only 200 miles distant, the French about way of saying, "20+10+5+ covet the New Hebrides, and have 2." By dint of much patience on been restrained from seizing the our part, and a good deal of persegroup only by a convention which verance on the part of our pupils, equally keeps Great Britain from nearly everyone can repeat the multaking formal possession. The po- tiplication table in English. But sition has long been intolerable, while they could tell you without and it could not last if the colonies hesitation that eight times eight of Australia united to put pressure was sixty·four, they have no idea on the Colonial Office. As the of using such knowledge for pracpowers of North America and Eu- tical purposes, and would invarirope map out the Pacific coasts and ably bring their fingers and toes into requisition to arrive at this result. -Chronicle.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1897

A GROlJP OF UGANDA

1. The Rev. R. P. Ashe and Native Teachers and Boys at Nassa. 2. A Church Collection. 3. The King's Wives. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOT,. xx. No. 6.-0ld &riea. – JUNE – VOL•. X. No. 6.-Ndto tJeries.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CE~TURY:.­ INDEPENDENT MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

"0 GOD, I BELONG TO THEE l"

Wendell Phillips was recognized as perhaps, in his day, the fore- most of American orators. There was especially noticeable about him a marked ethical momentum. No other word so well expresses it.

Momentum is 'the product of the mass of matter by the velocity of movement. When he spoke on great moral questions, he oarried his auditor with him by an oratorical force, into which entered two grand elements: first, there was a noble, strong,weighty manhood back of the speech; and second, there was a rapid, onward movement in forcible argument and intense earnestness of emotion and 'lofty purpose, all facilitated by simplicity of diction and aptness of iIius- '

tration. '.

This American Demosthenes had gone through the temptations, which a rich young man confronts, to early dissipation, and developt a great moral character, which must cause him ever remain one of the noblest figures in the history of New England. '

An interesting fact is related of his early boyhood: One day, after hearing Lyman Beecher preach, he repaired to his rQom, threw himself on the floor, and cried: "0 God, I belong to Thee! Take what is Thine own. I ask this, that whepever .a thing be wrong it may have no power of temptation oveJ,' me, and whenever a thing be right it may take no courage to do it!' '

"And," observed Mr. Phillips in later years, "I have never found anything thatimprest me as being wrong, exerting any temptation be over me, nor has it required any courage on my part to do whatever I believed to right':" .

mat a. key toahumau lifel In that supreme hour his higher moral nature, witL Hod's help, fl1ibjugated his lower self; and fQr him~ • ThIa periodical adopts the'Orthography of the following Rule, rec<lmmended by the Jbint action of the American' Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed 1Inal to , when so pronollIlCed. except when the e deets a p~ sound.-PtlBLIsDlCBS.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

henceforth, there was no compromise with animal passion, carnal ambition, selfishness, cupidity, or any other debasing inclination; they were" snppliants at the feet of his soul."

The supreme motive to world-wide missions is found when any man or woman can say from the heart, "0 God, I belong to Thee!'" and no other impulse is proof against all worldly argument and temporary discouragement.

We are now, in the natural course of these careful tracings of the spiritual movements of our time, to look at some of those undertakings which aim at the rapid evangelization of the world, and for SOUle reason have cut loose froUl the ordinary denominational and corporate methods. One of these-and there are many others operating in North Airica, South America, Korea, etc.-the China Inland Mission, stands out conspicuous, and is taken as an example of all, as it is, perhaps, entitled to outrank the rest, both from priority in time and scriptural simplicity of method. Its history has recently been put into a printed record, and we can safely commend its careful perusal to those who would more minutely look into one of the most romantic, heroic, and inspiring chapters which modern missions has added to the unfinisht " Acts of the Apostles." * The history of this enterprise now spans a little more than a quarter century, and already its stations are scattered over an area continental in extent; its missionary force numbers nearly 700, with about 350 native helpers,-a total working force of about 1,000last year reporting about 250 stations and outstations, over 5,200 communicants, and 18,000 adherents, having added 850 last year; 66 schools, with 880 pupils, and an income for the last reported year of nearly 170,000 dollars. Interdenominational from the first, and now international, it has given such ample scope for testing the practicability of the principles which underlie it and the methods which it advocates, that there is a certain obligation on us to examine candidly and carefully jnto its annals, that we may see if God is not behind it, teaching us all some great lessons.

Its founder, Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, himself asserts that" the firm belief in the plenary and verbal inspiration of GOD'S WORD lies behind the whole work; it is assumed that His promises mean exactly what they say, and that His commands are to be obeyed in the confidence that' all things are possible to him that believeth.''' He adds: "a personal experience of more than forty years has growingly confirmed this confidence, and has shown us ever new directions in which to apply it. We were early led to trust the LORD to supply pecuniary needs in answer to prayer, and then to obtain, in the same way,jellow workers and open doors j bnt we did not learn, till later, what it is to 'abide in' CHRIST, and to find spiritual need all met, * "Story of the China Inland Mission." Geraldine Guinness. F. H. Revell Co. and keeping p011Jer through faith in Him. More recently the infilling and refilling with the HOLY SPIRIT has taken a place among us, as a mission, that it had not before; and we feel that we are still only beginning to apprehend what God can do through little bands of fully yielded, fully trusting, overflowingly filled believers.

"Thus we have come to value missionary work, not merely for the sake of the heathen, but also as a spiritual education for the missionary, who, in the field learns, as never at home, to find OHRIST a living, bright reality; nor is the education confined to the missionary, but blesses also the beloved ones at home, who, having 'nothing too precious for the LORD JESUS,' have given up their dearest and best, and who share in their hundred-fold reward. Such prove that it is indeed 'more blessed to give than to receive,' and the whole church at home is not less blessed than the heathen abroad." * This testimony of the founder of the Ohina Inland Mission we give thus fully, because he is entitled to be heard in explanation of his own course, and in interpretation of the history inseparable from his personal convictions and endeavors. It will thus be seen at the outset, how emphatically the brief sentence which opens this article, may be written over this whole work: "0, God, I belong to Thee I"

God demands on the part of His true servants, a perfect and perpetual surrender unto Him, without reservation or limitation. We -take Him, as He takes us, once and for all, or not at all. He will not consent to be made a liar by our disbelief, to be dishonored by our distrustful experiments, or to accept 'our self-offerings under any conditions as to service, or suffering, sphere of labor or length of time. We are to give ourselves to him beyond recall, and bear the covenant in constant remembrance. These conditions are not arbitrary or unreasonable. They are the necessary and indispensable requisites to a true consecration. God can not receive us, we can not become His, in any other way or on any other terms; and above all must such surrender prepare us for any large, spiritual, successful mission to a dying world.

This paper is not a biography of Mr. Taylor, hence we pass by much which is of the profoundest interest that we may dwell on the character of the mission work which he founded and his connection therewith.

In the autumn of 1860, Mr. Taylor came back to England, after seven years of absence in Ohina, years of strange providential preparation for the great enterprise he was to launch. At this time no definite thought of attempting any such stupendous work as the evangelization of Inland Ohina had yet entered his mind. To go even one hundred miles inland implied a long and perilous journey; and with one notable exception-that of Rev. Griffith John and Mr.

• The italios and oapitals are Mr. Taylor's. A. Wylie-the far interior had never yet been penetrated with the Gospel.

But on the wall of Mr. Taylor's room hung a large map of China, and when his eye fell upon it, eighteen populous provinces stood out, in deep black, as all in a darkness that might be felt. And from that map he turned to the Book, which said" Ye are the Ligltt of the world;" and the question would recur constantly: There a midnight; here the Sun of Righteousness; how may that Sun be made to shine in that night? Mr. Taylor and his colleague, Mr. Gough, could not live without laying this whole matter before the Lord, and they found themselves on their knees pleading that somehow God wonld drive away that awful darkness by sending forth His light and His truth. In two of God's choice saints, Mr. and Mrs. Berger, a symphony of desire and prayer was found; Mr. Taylor's pen began to burn with his message, and by degrees the zeal of God more and more controlled him.

On the other hand, he could not but see that the church as a whole was slumbering while the world was dying. Dr. Duff's awful sentence: "We are playing at missions," seemed to describe only too aptly the trifling with the great problem of a world's redemption, which allows fifteen hundred millions of people to perish, three times a century, and two-thirds of the whole number without even knowing that Christ died for them! And after 1,800 years of Christian history, eleven vast interior provinces of the Oelestial Empire, had not one resident Protestant missionary. In China alone, at least onetenth of the whole race were dying without Christ, or even the opportunity of hearing the Gospel. He felt the conviction grow that some new and special agency for the evangelization of Inland China was needful, which should dare to trust God for both the open door into the heart of the Kingdom, and for the men and money to do the work.

A question now arose in his mind; God has given you light, and light means responsibility. You see the need clearly; why not go ahead and trust God to work out His designs through you? The thought had a grip on him and would not let go. It was early in the year 1865, when this conflict began to be intense in his soul, and unbelief was battling with faith, and self-distrust with confidence in God for tIle victory. Sleep almost fled from his eyes. The sense of blood guiltiness for the million a month who were dying in China, was both a load on his heart and a goad to his conscience. And on June 1st, at Mr. Berger's chapel, he appealed for intercession with God, that suitable men and means might be furnisht for ihe evangeilzation of these destitute eleven provinces. But at this time Hudson Taylor had not got to the point of self-surrender as one of this new band-not to say as the leader.

An invitation from Mr. George Pearse, to rest for a few days at Brighton, brought him to an unexpected crisis of decision. It was Sunday, June 25, 1865, and the church bells rang. But Mr. Taylor could not go to the place of public prayer, for the overwhelming shadow of Ohina's need rested on him also, and he could not forget that, while these assemblies of disciples were gathered in their superb sanctuaries, rejoicing in their ample privileges, and heedless of the heathen, more than one thousand souls in Ohina would pass into the unseen world, Ohristless. His agony of soul drove him from the house to the beach, where he could walk and talk with God, looking out on that wide sea which was the fitting symbol of the awful ocean of eternity, which was swallowing up all these vast millions while its unrippled calm was undisturbed by their doom.

On those sands, this humble man, alone with God met the crisis of his life. "God can give the men to go to Ohina, and God can keep them there;" this was the voice that spoke to him that June morning. The decision was made: "Thou LORD shalt be responsible for them, andfor me, too." The burden was gone. Hudson Taylor first gaye himself to the Lord for Ohina, and then askt for those who should go with him: twenty-four in all-two for each of the eleven provinces, and two more for Mongolia. On the margin of his Bible he at once wrote down this brief sentence, which remains the simple record of that momentous transaction with the God of the covenant: " Prayed for twenty-four willing, skillful laborers, at Brighton, June 25, 1865."

Again we must take a leap over all the fascinating details of preparation, lest we delay too long. Mr. Taylor was at this time thirtythree years old-where his Lord was-as to age, when he went to the Oalvary where he bore our sins. The plan of the Ohina Inland Missions slowly took shape. It must be wholly scriptural, for otherwise prayer would lose its power to claim blessing. Let the plan be here outlined. The mission must be: 1. Interdenominational.-Oatholic, evangelical, and so both inviting and embracing all sympathetic disciples who were willing to cooperate.

2. Spiritual.-No intellectual, social, personal accomplishments, no wealth, rank, position, could atone for the lack of a thoroughly spiritual type of character in the workers and the administrators. Educational advantages were not to be despised, but they must be supplemented by gifts and graces of the Spirit.

3. Scriptural.-Debt must never be incurred. No regular salaries could be pledged, for this implies an assured and definite income. Whatever God gave, would be used as given, for the work and the workers. Only those who were prepared to accept this basis would be accepted.

4. Voluntary.-Dependence both for men and womeu, and for means, must be on free-hearted self-offering and offerings of substance. Appeals to be avoided as tending first to a dependence on human effort; second, to impulsive and unconsecrated giving; third, to diversion of attention from God as the supply of all need. Appeals to men dishonor God, and mislead men, for they imply that God is unduly dependent on human gifts. Hence it was determined to make no collections in connection with the mission meetings, but leave the hearer to contribute afterward as mature thought and prayer might dictate.

5. Prayerful.-Literally full of prayer. And the noontide hour, then given up to a household meeting, at the throne of grace, for China, and the Saturday afternoon larger meeting for the same purpose, set the key to the concert of prayer that for a quarter of a century has never failed.

In a word, this was felt to be the supreme need: "to get God's man, in God's place, doing God's work in God's way, for God's glory." " God alone is sufficient for God's own work."

God seemed to say to Mr. Taylor as in an audible voice: "i am going to open Inland Ohina to tne Gospel: if you will enter into My plea. I will use you for this work."

These were the days when conventions were beginning to be held for promotion of spiritual life, but the missionary appeal was seldom heard in them; and just now Mr. Taylor found himself in Perth at the annual conference. He himself had been a beloved fellow-worker of William Burns, and this happy link gave him access to the leaders of the conference; and he askt that he might say a few words for the Middle Kingdom and its needy provinces. "My dear sir," was the response, "it is quite out of the question; you surely misunderstand; these meetings are for EDIFICATION!" Persistence again prevailed, and Mr. Taylor got a chance-twenty minutes only-at the morning meeting. Doubly shy, because his native timidity was intensified by the reluctance of the permission given, he rose, stood silent a moment, unable to begin, and then quietly said: "Let us pray." Five minutes of his twenty were taken up in getting boldness from God to use the other fifteen for Ohina and Ohina's Savior. That lifted the load, and he first told of a drowning Ohinaman and the indifference of bystanders to his fate; then, like Nathan, applied his parable, and said: "Thou art the man!" And so Hudson Taylor began his convention work. And where is the conference that now would not welcome him? As the days came when the actual bearing of the burdens of this new mission began to bow down the backs of those who had undertaken it, at times it seemed as though a horror of deep darkness was upon them. What if, after all, money were not forthcoming, and workers were there starving in Inland Ohina, and the whole work became a by-word of derision and reproach I The last day of the year, 1865, was set apart as a day of fasting and prayer. Each one of that little band of praying souls sought to keep in such close harmony with God, that the symphony of prayer might be music in His ear as well as their own. And as of Jacob at Peniel, it may be written: "AND HE BLESSED THEM THERE." SO conspicuous was the blessing received that day, that December 31st has been for twenty-five years the annual prayer and praise feast of the mission both in China and at home.

From this point on, also the history of the China Inland Mission seems to us, who have watched its whole course with tender interest, like the footsteps of God. On February 6, 1866, special prayer was offered at noon that the Lord would graciously incline His people to send in from £1,500 to £2,000 to meet the expenses of the outgoing party of ten brethren and sisters who had offered to accompany Hudson Taylor. On March 12th following, before the first printed statement of the work was in circulation, Mr. Taylor footed np the receipts of the mission cash book, and it was found that over 1,970 pounds had come in unaskt, save of God. The need was more than met before the want had been made known to the Christian public.

Thus early in the mission this lesson was taught and learned, that if there were less pleading with man for money and more pleading with God and dependence on His Spirit, to guide in the work and to deepen the spiritual life of God's people, the problem of missions might find its solution. During this whole period it has been found that o-od has met every special need by a special supply, and that when the special need ceased, so did the supply. The whole party that first sailed May 26, 1866, numbered twenty-one, including children.

On May 2, before sailing, Hudson Taylor spoke on China at Totteridge near London, and it was thought a mistake that he declined to have any collection taken at the meeting. His host, the Ghairman, had remonstrated against his not striking while the iron was hot, but Mr. Taylor quietly assured him that he wished to avoid the impression that the main thing wanted was money, and that if there was a true self-surrender, all else would follow. His host next morning acknowledged that he had passed a restless night; that if he had had his way, the collection would have been taken, and he would have put in a few guineas; but that further reflection and prayer had satisfied him that such gift would have only been an evasion of duty, whereupon he handed Mr. Taylor a check for 500 pounds sterling.

The voyage to China on the Lammermuir was itself a mission to the unsaved, and twenty of the crew found the Savior, and among them, some of the most unlikely and most opposed at the first; in fact, the opposers all came over. But the voyage was not without trials. Two typhoons struck the vessel. Even the sailors gave up hope, and the life-belts were gotten out in readiness for the worst. But God wrought deliverance from shipwreck-a type of many other deliverances, all His own. A subscription of more than 120 dollars from the officers and crew was a sufficient witness to the fact that God had been with this mission party on the outgoing voyage.

It would be fascinating to our readers to spread the whole story of these twenty-seven years before them. But these pages are not the place for extended accounts. It was marvellous, however, how needs and s).lpplies exactly corresponded, in amounts of money and fitness of time, so that another motto was suggested: "GoD's clocks keep perfect time."

The year 1867 opened with united prayer, that God would extend and advance the work, and closed with the opening of the great city of Wan-chow to the Gospel, Siao-shan, Tai-chau, and Nan-King, having also been occupied. The number of stations had doubled, and the border had been crossed into Kiang-su province.

The little band had to face the risk of death in the Yang-Chow riot, but God kept them in the midst of great perils, and showed himself their avenger also; for all those who were concerned in that outbreak, singularly fell into trouble. The prefect and his son lost their lives, their property was pillaged, and the family reduced to beggary; the district magistrate, the whole family of one of the chief inciters of the riot, and the leader in ruffianism became infaIl1-ous; so that the people feared to join in any further violence against those whom God so defended.

When Mrs. Taylor died in 1891, and the partner in his prayers was no more on earth, he said to the LORD: "Be Thou my partner in supplication, as well as my High Priestly intercessor," and another step was taken in fellowship with the Great Friend, who said: " Lo, I am with you alway."

The gradual opening of Inland China to the Gospel, and the growth and influence of woman's work in the far interior; the itinerary preaching that covered 30,000 miles in two years, through regions beyond, hitherto almost unvisited; and especially that most memorable prayermeeting for seventy new workers within three yearsj the faith that took God at His word and turned that prayer-meeting into one of praise in anticipation of answered prayer, and the glorious answer that followed long before the three years expired-the story of " the h1tndred" given in the year when the mission reached its majorityall this, and far more, we have to pass by without further reference. The work has now included America, Europe, Australia in its scope, and embraces councils in five lands, which send out and support their own representatives.

To only one more thing we tarry to call attention: It is to the careful and admirable financial system of the Ohina Inland Mission. More than one grand mission work has been wrecked in public confidence by mismanagement or close management of its funds. The public that sustains a work has a right first to know what is done with the money given, and then to have some voice in the conduct of the work. There is a great risk of autocracy in the Lord's affairs. Sometimes a man with whom a new benevolent or mission enterprise originates, either determines to keep the whole matter in his own hands, or does it without deliberate design. His head becomes its office and his pocket its treasury. The work enlarges aud the constituency of supporters grows correspondingly. But he continues to be the factotum. His judgment is the final court, perhaps the only court of appeal. He gives no account to anybody, and, with or without the withdrawal of faith in his honesty, faith is lost in his wisdom, charity, and respect for the rights of his brethren; until, by and by, the work itself can no longer prosper unless it cuts loose from connection with him. We have seen at least seven such forms of good service split on this rock of autocratic management.

Geo. Miiller, Hudson Taylor, and others like them, have had the sanctified common sense to see that, when a work develops, its management should broaden also-and so they have associated with themselves a competent council of sympathetic advisers. But espe- , cially is it noticeable how transparent the financial methods of the Ohina Inland Mission are. Every penny given is first acknowledged to the donor, or the parties through whom it comes, by a numbered receiptj then in the publisht report, the amount is again acknow- ledged and can be distinguisht by its number, so that every gift, large or small can be traced. There is no chance either for misappropriation of funds, or for their appropriation by a merely autocratic and inde- pendent individual who is at the head of the whole work and who does as he pleases. This transparent conduct of the money part of this work inspires the full faith ofthe Ohristian public, and is partly the secret of this remarkable and unprecedented growth.

And now we reluctantly bring this extended paper to a close. The Ohina Inland Mission, is fallible and imperfect, and no doubt makes mistakes, but there are about it many great attractions.

Its beloved founder has sought to impress on aU who are connected with it the need of humility. Spurgeon used to tell of a certain alchemist who waited upon Leo X. declaring that he had discovered how to transmute the baser metals into gold, expecting to receive a sum of money for his discovery. Leo was no such simpleton; he merely gave him a huge purse in which to keep the gold which he would make. There was wisdom as well as sarcasm in the present. That is precisely what God does with proud men. He lets them have the opportunity to do what they boasted of being able to do. Not a solitary gold piece was dropt into that purse, and we shall, never be spiritually rich by what we can do in our own strength. Be stripped of self confidence aud be clothed with humility; and then God may be pleased to clothe you with honor; but not till then.

Dr. Payson said: "The most of my sufferings and sorrows were occasioned by my unwillingness to be nothing, which I am, and by struggling to be something."

Another fundamental principle constantly imprest on all these mission workers is absolute absorption in God, without which there is no real dependence on him or confidence in him. How often one recalls the sublimity of that quiet resolution of President Edwards: " Resolved, that I will do whatsoever I think to be most for God's glory and my own good, profit and pleasure, on the whole, without any consideration oj the time, whether now, or never so many myr1:ads ojages hence?" This is civil engineering that amounts to somethingsurveying and laying out a track through eternity! And the deeper and more quiet the solitude, the better it will be done. Such absorption in God is the only basis of an unchanging fixedness ojpurpose, our will being both lost and saved in union with His, losing its own carnal wilfulness and gaining His divine energy. Hear Sir Thomas Fowell Bulton: "The longer I live, the more I am certain that the great difference between men-between the feeble and the powerful, the great and the insignificant-is energy, invincible determination, a purpose once fixt on, and then death or victory. This quality will do anything that can be done in the world; and no talents, no circumstances, no opportunities, will make a two-legged creature a man without it."

And once more the China Inland Mission seeks to impress the great law of jellowship with God in His work. Hence comes the confidence that He will supply both men and means. Let the old story of " A Loan to the Lord," teach us a lesson in its quaint way. A poor man with an empty purse came one day to Michael Feneberg, the godly pastor of Seeg, in Bavaria, and begged three crowns that he might finish his journey. It was all the money Feneberg had, but as he besought him so earnestly in the name of Jesus, he gave it. Immediately after, he found himself in great outward need, and, seeing no way of relief he prayed, saying: "Lord, I lent Thee three crowns; Thou hast not yet returned them, and Thou knowest how I need them. Lord, I pray Thee, give them back." The salme day a messenger brought a money-letter, which Gossner, his assistant, reached over to Feneberg, saying: "Here, father, is what you expended." The letter contained about 200 thalers, or about $150, which the poor traveler had begged from a rich man for the vicar; and the childlike old man, in joyful amusement, cried out: "Ah, dear Lord, one dare ask nothing oj Thee, jor straightway Thou makes! one feel so much ashamed /"

TIlE TRANSFoRMATION OF UGANl>A

THE TRANSFORMATION OF UGANDA.-I. – BY T. A. GURNEY, M.A., LL.B.

It is scarcely more than fifty years ago since the intrepid mission- ary Krapf landed at Mombas on the East African coast to carry out his great missionary design. That design illustrates at once the imperialism and iudividualism of the true missionary instinct. Here is one solitary man who has buried his wife and only child on the mainland opposite Mombas three months after his landing, bereaved, fever-stricken, lonely, unsupported by the enthusiasm and interest at home, which his own mission was to arouse for the Africa of to-day. To his journeys we owe the discoveries of Burton' and Speke, of Baker, and Livingtone, and Stanley, to his missionary zeal the lives and deaths of Hannington, Mackay, Mackenzie, Smythies, Parker, and many others, whose bones lie buried beneath the stones by the quiet lakeshore at Usambiro. When he lands there is for the world no Victoria, or Albert Nyanza, no Nyassaland, no snow-crowned Kenia or Kilimanjaro, only vaguely rumored Tanganyika, and stories of a great lake. East Africa is in the hands of Africans still, ruled from Zanzibar, and in the west the Kongo has not been even named. The French are all powerful in Egypt. The English and Portuguese hold ineffectively a few places on the East African coast. The Suez Canal has not even been talkt of, and ships creep slowly to Zanzibar round the cape in 81 days from England. Frere Town has not begun to rise around the consecrated spot on the shore, which marks the grave of Krapf's noble wife. English relationships with Egypt, with Abyssinia, with the Sudan, so important in their effects hereafter on the Uganda Mission, the outcome of three important wars, are still undreamt of. The partition of Africa has not entered the heads of the most farsighted European statesmen.

Yet this lonely man of faith, joined two years after by Rebmann, conceives the magnificent thought of a chain of mission stations across Africa from East to West, which shall fulfill the idea which he had conceived much earlier of the Apostles' Street to run the breadth instead of the length of the entire continent. Krapf's thought is in process of realization. In fact, the close of the century will almost see it accomplisht, as the Missions in the Kongo Free State join hands near the Great Lake, with the missions of Eastern Equatorial Africa. Of all the gigantic schemes and projects of which Africa has formed and still forms the subject, there is none so truly imperialistic as this. Yet with that imperialism a holy individualism of self-sacrifice and realized personal responsibility is manifest.

, He stept across that first grave on the African shore to find a way for Ohrist into Darkest Africa. And as he stept on he sent his message back to the Ohurch Missionary Society: "Tell our friends that there is on the East African coast a lonely grave of a member of the mission cause connected with your Society. This is a sign that you have commenced the struggle with this part of the world, and as the ,ictories of the Ohurch are gained by stepping over the graves of many of her members, you may be the more convinced that the hour :s at hand when you are summoned to the conversion of Africa from its Eastern shore."

From that feeble yet glorious beginning arises the whole story of the Central Africa of to-day in its every aspect, religious, political, scientific, and industrial. The discoveries of Krapf and Rebmann led to the explorations of Speke and Burton, and the discovery of Tanganyika and the Victoria Nyanza, and, later on, to the discovery by Speke and Grant of the sources of the Nile. These, in turn, inspired the journeys of Livingstone and Baker, the awakened interest of Europe in Africa, and that scramble for Africa which has not ceast even yet. From Livingstone's journeys arose the Universities Mission and from his death, the Scotch Mission in Nyassaland. To search for him Stanley went first to Africa. And it was Stanley's second journey which opened up Uganda, and led directly to the Uganda Mission, as well as the discovery of the Kongo, now the highway for four distinct missions. It is in connection with the earlier discoveries that we have our first glimpse of Uganda of 1862, when Speke reacht there in his explorations of the Nile and resided with the King Mutesa four months. Neither from the general coarseness of the description nor from the details of the picture presented does the Uganda of those days please us. We behold, in fact, a Court given up to intoxication and excess and a yonng monarch absolute in power, regardless of its· responsibilities, and delighting to wallow in the blood of his subjects, whom he ordered forth without even pretext to daily execution, which Speke continually beheld as events in which no one took any interest, except the unfortunate individual who was sufferer. Stanley's picture, 13 years later, is far more engaging. There is nothing in his book" Through the Dark Continent," more beautiful than his intercourse with Mutesa. In the Mutesa of those days we see a monarch tyrannical indeed but eager now for instruction, and under Stanley's teaching becoming half a convert of Christianity, while anxious that his people should have teachers. And we mark already the Waganda as a people dignified, distinguisht, well drest, all powerful in war whether by land or sea, (that is upon the great Lake), with a strongly centalized Government, and a cultivated land. Many of these contrasts were due to the arrival of one Moslem missionary in the inter~ Tal. Yet Stanley himself has to own the dark background behind it all still and the impaling, burning, and maiming of Mutesa's victims. He had the remarkable foresight to perceive the possibilities for Christ's Kmgdom which lay in the Wagandacharacter.

The modern history of Uganda begins with this visit of Stanley in November 1875. Stanley converst with the king much about Christianity, and resolved to win him as a convert from Mohammedanism, and the results of these interviews was a challenge sent by the explorer as he was leaving Uganda to the columns of The Daily Telegraph and The New York Herald, to the Christians of England and America, to send out missionaries to Mutesa, who, he declared, was ready to receive them. Some of his words might almost be a prophetic description of Mackay. "It is the practical Christian tutor, who call teach people how to become Christians, cure their diseases, construct their dwellings, understand and exemplify agriculture, and turn his hand to anything like a sailor, this is the man who is wanted." Three days after this appeal the Church Missionary Society received an anonymous offer of £5,000 for this object, and within a few weeks £24,000 was raised. Early in the following year the first band of eight men, among whom were Alexander Mackay, a young Scotch engineer, Lieutenant Shergold Smith, a retired naval Lieutenant, Rev. C. T. Wilson, Dr. Smith, and Mr. O'Neill, an architect, started for the Lake. The rest of the party were artizans for the industrial work of the mission. Of this party only Wilson and Shergold Smith, and afterwards Mackay actually reacht their destination. Two were invalided home from the coast; another, an artizan, died there; Dr. Smith fell a prey to fever fatally on reaching the Lake, and Lieutenant Shergold.8mith on returuing to the south of the Lak;.e from a month's first sojourn in Uganda was massacred, with O'Neill, by the chief of the islaud of Ukerewe, in their endeavor to shield an Arab trader in a conflict which had arisen. Wilson was for a time the solitary forlorn hope of the mission in Uganda, tho he was afterwards joined by Mackay. He found Mutesa still upon the throne. But Mutesa, tho he received the missionaries in a friendly spirit, soon showed that he had no serious intention of acceptillg their doctrines. At times indeed, he would listen and even exhort his court to take to heart their lessons. But he hesitated himself between the old and the new, like King Edwin of Northumbria, in the days of the first conversion of England, and, unlike Edwin, the old influences were too strong. The missionaries had not been long in the country before there was a return to African heathenism. 'fhe priests of Mukasa, the divinity of the Lake, brought her in pomp, in the form of an old witch, to the capital, and, tho Mutesa owned to Mackay his disbelief in such heathen deities, yet he yielded before the storm which his reception of the missionaries had aroused among his people, and received her in state. This was followed by another reaction, which placed the M.ohammedans in the ascendency, and for a time the missionaries were in peril. An interdict was placed upon their teaching, and for a while they could scarcely obtain food. The arrival, in 1879, of the Roman Catholic missionaries,. bringing their presents of guns and gunpowder for the King, and denouncing them and their religion to him as false, added to their difficulties. From that moment the presence of a mission to all intents hostile to their work seriously complicated on many an after occasion their dangers. But in spite of the beginnings of persecution they were now to have the joy of gathering in their first fruits from Uganda to Christ. Mackay one day received a letter from a lad named Sembera whom he had taught to read, asking for Christian baptism. This took place in March, 1882, Sembera being joined in his confession of Christ by four other lads. Two dying young men showed their faith in their Savior by asking for baptism in the midst of the agonies of the plague. Heathen priests, chiefs, and members of the King's household became converts. Many came to be taught, and some drew near for the first time to the Lord's table. The work of the missionaries at this time is typical of the whole story of African missions. Mackay had already built his own house. With a toy printing press he was pouring forth as rapidly as possible outljne books of theology, mainly upon the Lord's Prayer, the Apostles' Creed, and the Ten Commandments. Meanwhile learners were coming to him at all hours for instruction, and sick were being treated by means of the dispensary. But this was only a small portion of their duties. The King had to be humored, and this could only be done by making themselves useful to him. Building, digging, trench-making, road-leveling, planting, washing, brick-making, candle-making, are among the items of work enumerated by Mackay himself. Now it was a flag-post for the King, now a set of coffins for Namasole, the King's mother, now iron railings for the great tomb of Mutesa himself. For, in 1884, after the arrival of a fresh band of missionaries, including Ashe and Gordon, with whom Hannington himself had reacht the Lake, being compelled reluctantly to return invalided home, Mutesa died, being succeeded by his son Mwanga, the present king. The contrast in their characters was manifest from the very first. With Mutesa cruelty, with Mwanga self-indulgence, were the chief hindrances to their becoming Christians. During Mutesa's reign the most frightful atrocities had been perpetrated. More than 2,000 had been massacred at the rebuilding of his father's tomb. During his last illness a similar massacre was ordered with the idea that it would assist his recovery. Two hundred Mohammedan boys were slaughtered on another occasion, because Mutesa's pages refused, under Moslem influence, to eat beef at the King's table. For the most fanciful of reasons the most frightful mutilations and tortures were inflicted, some people being placed in furnaces and slowly roasted to death. The" Strong Man armed " fought hard to retain possession of the heathen king's heart to the last, and he succeeded. Yet, when Mutesa died, au instance of the power of the new faith to change old heathen customs was not wanting. It had. been usual for all the relations of the succeeding king to be put to death on his accession, and the occasion was made one of universal plunder and wholesale murder. At Mutesa's death these elements of heathenism for the first time disappeared.

The new King had none of Mutesa's strength of character. Mwanga's cruelty sprang not from love of cruelty, but because he feared the new faith, and shrank from its exposure, through the courage of his pages, of his shameful personal vices. Coupled with this was the growing fear that his kingdom was being sur- rounded by Europeans. With General Gordon stm ruling the Sou- dan, and even contemplating the annexation of Uganda to Egypt, with German influence increasing at the coast, and mission stations spreading through the regions south of the Lake. Mwanga dreaded the race influences which the missionaries represented, and thus lent a ready ear to the Arab Moslems and heathen chiefs round about him. It was not long before the persecutions broke out, which have made the annals of the Infant Church of Uganda so glorious. Three such persecutions markt the first two years of Mwanga's reign. The first probably arose from the false reports as to the designs of the Christian missionaries spread by the Arabs. The order went forth to seize and kill all Christians found visiting them. Mackay and Ashe were stopt on their way to the Lake whither they were journeying to a neighboring station, separated from their boys, and roughly turned back. Three of their boys were captured, and, unknown at the time to the missionaries, were hurried off to a lonely swamp some little distance from the capital. A rude scaffold was erected on the edge of the swamp and piled with fire wood. Then, as he prepared to torture them, Mujasi, the king's fierce executioner, taunted them as scholars of the missionaries with their faith. " Oh, you know Isa Masiya (Jesus Christ) ; you know how to read. You believe you will rise from the dead. Well, I shall burn you and we shall see." The lads answered back fearlessly, and even sang the hymn they had learned. Then one by one, after their limbs had been thrown into the fire, they were roasted to death. Lugulama, the youngest, was the child of Wahuma parents, and had been captured in· a slave raid made by the Waganda, after his parents had been dragged off, and he had seen, hiding in the thick bush, the burning of his home. A chief friendly to the mission had claimed him when others were about to put him to death, and had handed him over to Ashe on his return to the capital, who set him free, and kept him at the mission. He was a delicate lad, and pleaded, but in vain, that he might " only be cast into the fire." But he did not deny Christ. Thus the Infant Church faced in its youngest members its first baptism of blood. And these martyrdoms were immediately followed by a crowd of eager enquirers. . Another disaster was soon to happen. Hanningtpn h~returned to England invalided in 18~3, but in June 1884 he w~ consecrated Bishop of Eastem Equatorial Africa, and in July, 1885.. he started on his journey from the coast to Uganda. The incidents of that jour- '

ney, and ,of its. sad but noble climax, are too well known to need de- tailed relation here.. Hannington was/unaware of the great danger in whioh be- had placed himself by choosing the route 00. Uganda which lay through Busoga. For the Waganda. had a tradition that their country could bot be conquered except through foreigners coming from the east through Busoga as its backdoor.. He was a.dvancing upon Uganda at a. time when the king lookt aska.zice upon all Europeans, and he was reported to the king as. a most important man, and had chosen the .dreaded route. In vain did. the mi.s.8ionaries write and wam hjm,. for their warnings. never ,rea.cht him.. He arrived indeed at the Nile safely, and: was within a. day's' journey of Uganda. But, on the. threshold of the conntry, by the kings order .he was stopt and after terrible sufferings put to death. The recovered . diary of those last days of the life of one of the most fearless of God's saints has stimulated the faith· and love of millions. Stricken with African fever, which often made him delirious, shut off from his loved servants, confined to a Qlose and filthy hut, surrounded by a drunken guard, tortured by horrible vermin, gazed; upon in his humiliation by idle and curious sightseers, gloating over his fall, awaiting the uncer- tain future with its possible call to a painfl~l death, Hannington found in those dark houl's consolation in the alternating notes of the psalmist, and, above all, rest in the Lo.d as his "light and his salva- .tion "(Psalm xxvii, 1). . When dragged forth to die h~ m.emorable words to. the Wagands. envoys were, "Tell your 'king 1 have purchased the TOad to Uganda with my life."

The murder. of Hanbington was followed by a more .serious ,out- break of the persecution in Ugauda. For a time the. mission prem- ises were practically closed from any coutact, with the .peopJe and all who welit there went at peril of their lives. .The missionaries .them- selves were in danger, and were only summoned to the king to be threatened and questioned, not knowing themselves what a day would bring forth.. But they stirred Up.tbeir co;nverts. to be. tr1).eto Christ by secret messages. And the Christians held ,their ground. o..ne of the princesses threw away het heathen charms. The boy pages of the king's court refused to commit sin at the king's bidding. . The young Admiral, Gabunga, sent word under cover of midnight that he de- sired baptism. The elders of the church appointed by the missionar- ies held secret meetings for reading and prayer in their own houses

A GROUP OF AFRICAN SLAVE

THE OPEN BORE OF THE WORLD AND ITS HEALING

under cover of darkness, and at these meetings Gabunga and others were baptized. The king's head page boldly told him that it was wrong to kill Hannington and was immediately burnt. Meanwhile Mackay and Ashe, expecting their work might end at any moment, pusht forward tho printing of St. Matthew's Gospel, which appeared in its first form in the very midst of all these troubles, in November, 1885. It was a bright omen of the victory which was coming.

THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD AND ITS HEALING.

BY HELl CHATETAlN, NEW YORK.

"All I call add in my solitude is, may heaven's rich blessing come down on every one- American, English, or Turk-who will help to heal this open sore of the world. "-Livingstone's last plea.

When Jesus began his earthly ministry, he went into the synagogue of Nazareth, and having received the book of the prophet Isaiah, he read for his text this passage: "The Spirit of the Lord God is upon me; because the Lord has anointed me to preach good tidings unto the meek; He hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound." And when He had returned the book to the minister, He began to say unto them, "This day is this Scripture fulfilled in your ears."

The liberty which the Son of Man came to proclaim to captives or slaves, was not only the moral deliverance from the bondage of sin, or the mental emancipation from the thraldom of intolerance; it was also the physical liberation of man from bodily slavery. To effect this emancipation, He took upon Himself the form of a slave. He performed the labor of a slave; He was sold for the price of a slave; He died the death of a slave. If in the unfolding of His text Jesus portrayed to His audience the gradual realization through the countries of this threefold emancipation, as every student of history can now easily discern it, well might His hearers wonder at the gracious words which proceeded out of His mouth. Well may we, too, in these closing years of the century, wonder and bear Him witness, as we see Him marching victoriously to the final triumph; breaking shackles and fetters as with a rod of iron; dashing in pieces satanic institutions like potter's vessels; and taking the uttermost parts of the earth for His possession.

At the time when Jesus annonnced the fulfilment of the ancient prophesy, slavery was everywhere a legal institution against which no reformer raised his voice. The great men of Greece and Rome were hard-hearted slave-owners; and the great generals of antiquity, whom our children are taught to admire, were monstrous slave-raiders. On a single occasion Julius Oresar sold 63,000 conquered Gauls into slavery; and Cato, the virtuous, was unconscious of his shame when he described his infamous way of dealing with his own slaves. The historian who fails to see the connection of cause and effect between Christ's teaching and the abolition of slavery, must indeed be blind.

To-day every Christian child, whether in Europe or Asia, in America or Africa, knows that slavery is incompatible with the Spirit of Christ. But very few Christians, even among the best informed, have any couception of the extent to which slavery still exists, and of the horrors attending the slave-trade and plantation labor in Africa. And we can never quite rid ourselves of the illusion that what we do not know, does not exist. How many actually realize that Lincoln's proclamation did not emancipate all slaves; that thousands of African slaves continued to be imported into Cuba and South Ame~'ica, and that it was not until 1888, less than ten years ago, that the millions of negro slaves in Brazil were declared free ? Nor was this liberation of the last American slaves the final act of the Universal Anti-Slavery Movement. It was rather to be the stepping-stone to the emancipation of fifty millions of our fellow-men who are still groaning in abject slavery throughout the length and breadth of the Dark Continent.

The Brazilian Emancipation Act had barely been proclaimed, when Cardinal Lavigerie stirred all Europe with his accounts of the atrocities committed by Mohammedan slave-raiders in the newly opened regions of Africa; and as a result of these addresses, new anti-slavery societies sprang up in almost all European countries.

Urged on by public opinion, the civilized powers, including the United States, met at the Brussels Conference of 1888-89, and in the hundred articles of the Brussels Act laid down the rules which should govern them in the suppression of the African slave-trade and in the gradual abolition of domestic slavery. Since the Brussels Conference the principal Arab slave-raiders in the Lualababas in, in Nyassaland, and in German East Africa, have been brought to terms by a series of military campaigns. From one end of the Sudan to the other, however, open slave raids are going on uncheckt; and within the boundaries of nearly all protectorates slave-trading operations are still carried on by the natives themselves. The estimate of the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, placing the number of the victims annually murdered in this inhuman business at 500,000, seems to be rather an underestimate than otherwise. A rapid survey of the great Dark Continent-5,000 miles long by 4,800 wide-will help the reader to grasp the possibility of such a state of things.

"In Morocco," says a resident missionary, "the traffic in human flesh is making regretable development. Children of tender years, as well as pretty young women, are sold in the most shameful fashion. Heart-breaking are the stories from the lips of these slaves of indescribable horrors in crossing the desert plains-a camel journey of 40 days duration." The Anti-Slavery Reporter tells of Jewish and Moorish women who were stripped and exposed for sale. In Sus and Terudant there are houses for breeding black children, and the little human chattels always find purchasers, not only among the Moors, but also among the Jews. "There is scarcely a single Jewish protege under the American or Brazilian flag who has not slaves."

In Tripoli the condition is not much better. On the west coast of the Red Sea a brisk trade in slaves and eunuchs is carried on with impunity. "The many little harbors formed by the coral reefs" – says Mr. J. Theo. Bent – " offer every assistance to Arab dhows in coming over and secretly obtaining their cargoes." In his vast domains" the Khalifa has a large number of' zarebas,' or armed stations, whence his men start on their slave raids. The captured men are drafted into the army, where, no doubt, they become slave-hunters themselves; the women and children are sold to the Khalifa's faithful followers." In the small islands of Zanzibar and Pemba, which are owned and governed by Great Britain, more than half the population consists of slaves, most of whom have recently been smuggled in against formal treaties.* From Pemba and other places slaves are exported to Arabia and Persia, and 1,500 dhows are said to be engaged in this business. The treatment of the slaves on the clove plantations is so "humane," that seven years is the average of a slave's life. As to domestic slavery in Mohammedan homes, Mr. G. F. Elliott, author of "A Naturalist in Mid-Africa," says: "Both slave-boys and slave-girls are hopelessly depraved_ The immorality is such that probably not one quarter of those who die are replaced by those brought up in the household." The latest official report of the German Colonial Office acknowledges that slave-trading still exists in German East Africa, and that its suppression is necessarily slow. From Nyassaland a missionary writes: "The Angoni tribe possess from 100,000 to 150,000 slaves. The sole possession of these poor creatures is a strip of goat or cat skin around their loins, frequently only a little bark. They are kept in SUbjection by two species of terrorism. The first is the spear; the second is the poison ordeal, which is administered to the friends and relatives of 11 fugitive slave, sometimes to fifty persons at a time. In one village, recently, eleven persons lay dead from this cause."

In Madagascar the recent abolition of slavery by the French government is effective only where French rule is acknowledged and enforced.

• The daily press has just publlsht a telegram, dated Zanzibar, Apr1l6, In which the abolition of legal slavery, through a decree of the puppet Sultan, is announced. The government will pay compensation for all the slaves legally heJd. Yielding to the vigorous campaign led fo~any years by the British and Foreign Anti-Slavery Society, and to many memorials and deputations from churches and missionary societies, the British government is thus, at last, puttin~ an end tQ tM scandalous anomaly It has so long tolerated In ZallZibar, In the Portuguese possessions, slavery is legally abolil!ht, but the law can be applied only where European altthorities are strongly implanted. The sugar-cane and coffee plantations are workt by imported blacks, who are bought and treated like slaves, but who are officially termed contract laborers. In the native language, the only one which they understand, they are still called slaves. Writing recently to a friend, an American missionary says: "Rum plantations are being opened all around us. These people, who sit in darkness, know no better than to sell themselves and their children for this poison.~' Then he gives instances of cruelties witnessed by a church member, once himself a slave. We quote one: " A slave ran away from a plantation. He was caught and brought back in the evening. Then he was taken under a tree and all the slaves of the plantation were called to witness his punishment. The white planter poured a bottle of kerosene over his head and lit it with a match. Every one who uttered a word of protest was thrasht with a Whip. The poor slave, burnt blind, with the scalp and skin of his face hanging down on his shoulders, was locked in a small room, and his low, mournful cry, 'water, water, water,' was heard by all the slaves.till nearly morning, and then all was quiet. The third day the door was unlocked, and the decayed mass of flesh and bones was buried in the road. I was askt whether I wisht to see the place."

In the cannibal region on the Mobanghi River, both in French and Kongo state territory, slaves are bought and killed for food. They far outnumber the free population, and form the regular currency.

In British Old Calabar, the bulk of the population is composed of slaves, and the important palm-oil trade of the Niger Delta is very largely the result of slave labor. In an official report, Sir John Kirk says of the Brass tribes: " They are a mixt race, recruited largely by the purchase of slaves from the pagan cannibal tribes, chiefly the Ibo people. Slaves are generally obtained when young. They grow up in the family, but are always liable to be sold. If human sacrifices are needed, it would be from these that the victims would first be taken."

Rev. C. H. Robinson, the latest authority on Hausaland, between Lake Tshad and the Niger River, states that "there are usually about 500 slaves on sale in the Kano market. Every town possesses its slave market, the annual tribute payable by the smaller towns to the larger and by these to the Sultan of Sokoto, consisting largely of slaves. The Provinces of Bautshi and Adamawa contribute no less than four thousand slaves per annum to the Sultan of Sokoto. During our stay in Kano as many as one thousand slaves were brought into the town on a single occasion, as the result of a slave-raiding expedition." The number of slaves in Hausa land he estimates at 5,000,000.

In 1894 the acting governor of Sierra Leone told Mr. Robinson that farther inland "he had past for seven days through burnt villages. In one place he came across a heap of slaves, who had just been killed, their owners having heard of his approach."

If these quotations suffice to prove the prevalence of slave-trading

E PCNISH~fENT OF AN AF RlCA;<!

For some s li gllt otfense a maeter. as a eOTllpal'atively rnild form of puni8hmen~ will cause a s]ave to be bound and placed in this position, with his face t",ward the 8un, until the agony becomes intense.

THE OPEN SORE OF THE WORLD ANDITB HEALING

in practically all parts of Africa, they ntterly fail to gi ve an adequate idea of the system of African slavery. It is a mistake to suppose that slavery was introduced into Africa by Arabian or American slave-trad- ers. African slavery is an indigenous plant. Its roots are found in the constitution of the African social order, and slavery can be eradi- cated only by a complete social reconstruction. 'rhe principal roots of the system are: 1. The right of parents (uncle or father) to sell their children. 2. The practise of polygamy, which occasions many raids on weaker tribes. 3. The sale of insolvent debtors, of murderers, adulteresses, witches, thieves and other criminals, slavery taking the place of penitentiaries. 4. The kidnapping of unprotected strangers. 5. The capture of men, women, and children in intertribal wars, most of which are practically slave-raids.

Wherever the powers which have partitioned Africa extend the effective occupation of their spheres of influence, they are confronted by difficulties arising out of the contradiction existing between the pagan or Mohammedan social order and European legislation.

The African slave trade, and domestic slavery itself, are condemned by the Brussels Act, and public opinion will not allow a government to legalize again the institution of slavery. Yet the immediate and forcible suppression of African slavery would cause rebellions, costly wa:t:s, and terrible bloodshed. What is then to be done? Force must be preceded and followed by persuasion and education. Model towns and free settlements must be founded, which shall show the natives that it is not only possible but profitable for them to live without slavery, polygamy, and poison ordeals, and where slaves liberated by the governments may receive protection and Christian instruction, so as to prevent their relapsing into their former state of barbarism. The need of such philanthropic work under the direction of societies due to private initiative, is recognized by the Brussels Act, and the governments are pledged to grant such agencies both protection and practical aid, without distinction of creed. The Roman Oatholic Church has not been slow to seize the opportunity thus offered by the good will of the powers. 'rhe Anti-Slavery Societies of Oatholic countries have raised, and are still raising, large sums of money, which enable them, in combination with the' church and colonial governments, to establish a net-work of Ohristian (Roman Oatholic) towns, largely composed of liberated slaves. It must be confest that the work of the Protestants in this line of effort can not compare with that of the Roman Oatholics. The Evangelical African League, of Berlin, has started one colony of freed slaves in the highland of Usambara, half way between Zanzibar and Kilimanjaro. The Universities Mission has a Slaves' Home at Zanzibar, and stations of other English societies occasionally adopt a few liberated slaves. But they are

PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM

not prepared to receive large numbers and build up Christian towns with Ch'ristian institutions. The Friends of Great Britain are about to acquire a plantation on the Island of Pemba, where freed slaves may find a safe refuge and employment.

A Slave Home, supported by French Protestants, has been in existeuce for several years near St. Louis, West Africa.

As might be expected, the Protestants of freedom-loving Switzerland, altho having not the least material interest in Africa, are, of all Protestants, showing the greatest zeal and generosity for the relief of African slaves. "The Slaves' Friends" of French Switzerland have raised the sum of $10,000, which they needed for their first settlement, and they will soon establish this in Ashantiland, where the Basel Mission has already adopted some freed slaves. The Swiss Society has over 4,500 subscribers, and its income is very largely derived from penny-a-week pledges. Freedom-boasting America, which ought to be the first in a practical effort to help others to obtain that Christian liberty which she so largely enjoys, is still lagging behind. The Phil-African Liberators' League, founded in 1896, is endeavoring to organize American participation in this blessed and Christlike work. Its immediate aim is to establish on the high and salubrious tableland between Benguella and Lake Nyassa, a free settlement, where free natives and liberated slaves may be reeeived and educated in the rudiments of civilization and Christian town life. The work will be divided into four principal departments, agricultural, industrial, educational, and medical or charitable, each to be in charge of a competent and devoted expert. The first settlement will probably be called "Lincoln," and $10,000 will enable the League to establish, it. Among the directors and officers of the League are many of the best known Christian leaders in America.* PERSIAN MOHAMMEDANS AND MOHAMMEDANISM.-I.f BY ROBERT E. SPEEIt.

Islam, almost more than South America, is entitled to the name of the "Neglected Continent." Six hundred years ago, in the days of the crusades, Raymond Lully strove nobly, but in vain, to sweep Christendom into a great missionary movement for the conversion of the Moslem, declaring, "I see many knights going to the Holy Land in the expectation of conquering it by force of arms; but * The address of the League is Room 518, United Charities Building, New York, and the secretary will gladly send literature to any address. t Thisis the first of a seri3s of promist articles from our beloved friend, Mr. Speer, who at the time of writing (Jan. 13, 1897), was just recovering from typhoid fever, at Ramadan, Porsia. Re is now visiting stations in the interior of China. Other articles will follow from various points of his missionary tour. instead of accomplishing their object, they are in the end all swept off themselves. Therefore it is my belief that the conquest of the Holy Land should be attempted in no other way than as Thou (Ohrist) and Thy apostles undertook to accomplish it-by love, by prayer, by tears, and the offering up of our own lives." Since Raymond Lully's . failure to call Ohristendom forth to a true crusade of Christ not against, but for the Moslem, the Ohristian Ohurch has sent out her missionaries by the hundred and the thousand to Hindu, Buddhist, and Confucian, and has past Islam almost wholly by. Even the Church of Rome, brave to the point of utter sacrifice in every other enterprise, shuns this. Only little groups of men have been standing as advance guards at the gates of Mohammedanism which even in its decrepitude they have not ventured in their weakness boldly to assail.

In this general neglect of the peoples and lands subject to the faith of Islam, Persia has naturally shared. Henry Martyn visited the country in 1811 and past through on his way to his death at Tokat, but he was enfeebled by disease and gave most of his time to the work of translating the New Testament and Psalms. This translation he wisht to present to the king, before he past on. The greeting he received is worth quoting in his own words. As explanatory of the constant tone of Islam toward Ohristianity and of the church's timidity in facing its great problem: "June 12th I attended the vizier's levee when there was a most intemperate and Clamorous controversy kept up for an hour or two, eight or ten on one side and I on the other. The vizier, who set us going first, joined in it latterly and said, •You had better say God is God and Mohammed is the prophet of God.' I said. 'God is God,'but added, instead of 'Mohllmmed is the prophet of God,' 'and Jesus is the Son of God.' They had no sooner heard this, which I had avoided bringing forward until then, than they all exclaimed in contempt and anger, 'He is neither born nor begets,' (Koran, sura cxii.) and rose up as if they would have torn me in pieces. One of them said: 'What will you say when your tongue is burnt out for this blasphemy?' One of them felt for me a little and tried to soften the severity of this speech. My book, which I had brought, expect· ing to present it to the king, lay before Mirza shufi, as they all rose up, after him, to go, some to the king and some away. I was afraid they would trample upon the book, so I went among them to take it up, and wrapt it in a towel befoIe them. while they lookt at it and me with supreme contempt. Thus I walkt away alone to pass the rest of the day in heat and dirt. What have I done, thought I, to merit all this scorn? Nothing, thought I, but bearing testimony to Jesus. I thought over these things in prayers, and found that peace which Christ hath promist to His disciples."

The next visitor to Persia, who came to preach Ohrist, was Dr. Pfander, in 1829, who wrote" 'fhe Balance of 'I'ruth," a book fetting forth the comparative evidence of Christianity and Islam, whose mission is not yet ended. The same year Messrs. Smith and Dwight, of the American Board, were sent to explore the Nestol'ian section of the province of Azerbaijan, and their visit led to the first permanent Protestant missionary work in Persia, and the foundation in 1835 of the fruitful mission to the Nestorians. In 1833 also the Basle society establisht work at Tabriz, which Wil.B broken up by the bigotry of the people four years later, and not renewed. William Glen, a Scotch missionary, came in 1838, with a translation of the Old Testament into Persian, partially completed. In 1847 he finisht it, and combining. it with Martyn's New Testament, supplied Persia with the Bible. Dr. Robert Bruce came to Persia in 1869, and led the Church Missionary Society to undertake work at Julfa, near Ispahan, in 1876. Swedish and German missionaries were located in Azerbaijan for a w:llile, but are now withdrawn. The Roman Catholics have workt for years among the Armenians in Teheran and Salmas and maintained a feeble mission in Oroomiah. In 1888 a mission to the Nestorians, called" The Archbishop of Canterbury's Mission," of high Anglican tendencies and methods was establisht in Ol'oomiah after many vicissitudes. There has been some sporadic special work for Jews, and the English and American Bible societies have had agents at work. The Nestorian mission, founded in 1835, under the American Board, has "grown into the extensive work of the two missions of the Presbyterian Church, with centers at Oroomiah, Tabriz, Teheran, and Ramadan, and the work of Persia's evangelization is committed to these missions, and the mission of the Church Missionary Societies, which have agreed to divide the field between them by a line running from the eastern border of Persia along the thirty-fourth parallel of latitude to Kashan, and thence southwest to Khoramabad and the Turkish border. The 8,000,000 or 9,000,000 people of Persia are dependent upon these little companies for their knowledge of the Gospel.

The missionary work in Persia is surrounded by difficult and grave limitations. There are, perhaps, 75,000 or 100,000 Nestorians, Armenians, Jews, and Parsis in Persia. The rest of the popUlation is regarded as Moslem. Now the Koran nowhere states that an apostate is to be put to death, but according to Al Beidawi there are three crimes for which a man may justly be put to death, apostasy, adultery, and murder (Sale's" Koran," ed. 1887, p. 209), and converts from Islam in Persia have been killed, not professedly, but in reality, because of their change of religion. Moreover, there have been several firmans issued by the Shah affirming the right of the people of other than the Moslem religion to change their religion if they wish. Such a statement of the religious liberty of non-Moslems is its denial to Moslems. The withdrawal of the German missionaries from Oroomiah, a few years ago, was at the instance of the Persian government, which made their aggressive work among Moslems the pretext for its action. The bolder stand of the C. M. S. missionaries at Ispahan has recently led

PERSIAN HOBAlIl)CEDA:NS AND KOBAHlIlEDANISH

to no little discussion and condemnation. English missionaries are not so easily expelled, however. Oonversation with Moslems on the subject of religion has never been forbidden, and a sort of formal permission was even given some years ago in Teheran to men to visit thE) mission chapel; but apostasy has almost always met, and for years is likely to meet, in some form, speedy retribution, and an open and earnest propaganda among Moslems, on the part of either mission, would undoubtedly lead t.o the expulsion of its missionaries from the country. It has been necessary, therefore, to carryon missionary work in Persia with great tact and much quietness, devoting time and strength primarily to the non-Moslem populations. It was, indeed~ for the Nestorians that the American mission was founded, and tho it is, I believe, one of the principles of the Ohurch Missionary Society not to send missions to the Oriental churches, its mission at Ispahan, heading the dawn of religious liberty, is devoted chiefly to the vitalization of the Armenian churches in its territory. Nestorians, Armenians, and Jews, accordingly, constitute the present open field of missionary work in Persia. General Schindler gives the number of these as Jews, 19,000; Armenians, 43,000; Nestorians, 23,000, which Ourzon regards as in each case an underestimate. There is no such thing as a census in Persia, of course, the government being incapable of undertaking such a work, and the ecclesiastical authorities being averse to it. Judging from his estimate of the Nestorians, however, Schindler is not far out of the way. Of these three classes, the Nestorians present the most favorable field for missionary work. They are a religious people, of many childlike characteristics, patient, dignified, dependent. The Persian Armenians are a difficult class-money.. seeking, self-satisfied, not very tractable, ambitious, and active, "loving this present world," as one of them''Imt it in Tabriz, "and seeking the Kingdom of God last." Ourzon's judgment,while not wholiy just either to Nestorian or Armenian,is not without discrimination. The Nestorians, he says, are "docile, law-abiding, and industrious. They are a warm-hearted people, prone to hospitality, fond of festivity, and neither so precocious nor so crafty as the Armenians. On the other hand, they are very quarrelsome amongst themselves, are avaricious of money, and incurably addicted to mendicancy, and sixty years of missionary effort hav'e not taught them that there is any virtue in truth or any call for private honor." Thig last judgment rests on the opinion of Mr. Athelstan Riley, which is not wholly reliable. "The Persian Armenians," adds Mr. Ourzon, "are a less prolific, less gregarious, and less stay-at-home, . . . a less attractive, and an even less reliable people than the mendacious, but peaceable, Nestorians. They travel a great deal and pick up revolutionary ideas, and are disposed to deceit and turbulence." (Ourzon's" Persia," London ed.1892, vol. II., pp. 544-548.) The Jews are scattered through the cities of Persia, where they can live together. Unlike the Armenians, they do not settle in villages predominantly Moslem. Everywhere they are subject to painful disabilities. They are usually the first victims of the bigotry of a mob, easily aroused anywhere by an appeal to fanaticism. At· Ispahan, where they are said to be in a better position than elsewhere in Persia, "they are not permitted to wear the kolak, or Persian head-dress, to have shops in the bazaar, to build ,the walls of their houses as high as a Moslem neighbor, or to ride in the streets." In Hamadan it is not an infrequent thing for the missionaries to hear the roar of some street mob, stirred up by the mollahs, and bound for the Jewish quarter. Of even his primacy in bargain and trade the Jew has been deprived by the Armenian, who will invariably outwit the Jew, and who engages in the main in the more respectable lines of business, leaving the pedling and petty trading to the Jew. 1vlany Jews in Persia have accepted the Gospel, however. There is a small organized Jewish cl}urch here in Hamadan, and not a few Jewish young men have received the best medical training available in Persia in the mission schools and under the medical missionaries.

But it is neither of the difficulties nor of the success of the mission work among non-Moslems that I wish to treat. That is an article by itself. It is of Persian Mohammedans and Mohammendanism as the ultimate field of missionary work; for while the missionaries and their supporters are law-abiding and honest, and are at work for those for whom they are free to work, it is manifest to anyone that their work touches, and is affecting the establisht religion. Whatever the difficulties, moreover, and however long it may have to wait, the Christian Ohurch assuredly proposes to meet Islam face to face on every field now in Islam's possession, and to reclaim those fields for the great God, the compassionate, the merciful, whose prophet Mohammedan claimed to be, and for His Ohrist.

In preparation for that day and in all consideration of the Mohammedan missionary problem, it needs to be kept in mind that Persian Mohammedanism is not the same as the Mohammedanism of India, or Africa, or the Ottoman Empire. The Persian Moslems are schismatics. Their very name "Shiahs" means "Sectaries." It seems strange, as Sale suggests, that Spinoza should have been ignorant of this notorious division, and should" have assigned as the reason for preferring the order of the Mohammedan church to that of the Roman, that there have arisen no schisms in the former since its birth." The same mistake is frequently made, however, in our own day. The unity of Islam is held up as a rebuke to divided Christendom. But Mohammedans would not be grateful for this conspicuousness. They say "The Magians are divided into seventy sects, the Jews into seventy-one, the Christians iuto seventy-two and the Moslems into seventy-three, as Mohammed had foretold." Moreover they have advanced beyond Christendom in this that only one sect is entitled to salvation in their view, each sect holding the others damnable. Historically innumerable sects have developt, Sunnites and Shiahs with their subdivisions and Matazalites, Sifatites and Kharejites the principal ones. Since 1492 the Persian Moslems have been Shiahs.• a.nd between them and the Sunnites, the orthodox body to which the Turks belong, there is deep hostility and bitterness, where, indeed, the decadence of Islam has left any sincere feeling at all. The chief points of difference between Sunnite and Shiah are: "1. That the Bhias reject Abu Bekr, Omar, and Othman, the three tlrst Caliphs, as usurpers and intruders; whereas the Sunnis acknowledge and respect them as rightful Imams. 2. The Shias prefer Ali (the cousin of Mohammed who married his daughter, Fatima, and the fourth Caliph) to Mohammed, or, at least, esteem the two equal; but the Sunnis admit neither Ali nor any of the prophets to be equal to Mohammed. 3. The Sunnis charge the Shias with corrupting the Koran and neglecting its precepts, and the Shias retort the same charge on the Bunnis. 4. The Sunnis receive the Sunna, or book of traditions of their prophet, as of canonical authority, whereas the Shias reject it as apocryphal and unworthy of credit." (Sale's" Koran," ed. 1887. Introductory Essay, p. 138.) The chief point to be noted is that the Shiahs believe Ali to have been lawful calif and Imam and hold that the supreme authority i~ all things, spiritual and temporal, state no less than church, of right belongs to his descendants. This right they do not enjoy in Persia. The civil power is in the hands of the Kajar dynasty. The Kajars are Turks, in no wise connected with the family of Ali. According to the strict faith of the Shiahs they are usurpers of authority belonging to Ali's descendants, in whose hands is the ecclesiastical power. There is a very real separation, accordingly, between church and state in Persia, more real than exists in many Christian lands. In Islam, using the word in its popular sense, such a condition as this is a logical contradiction. Mohammed's Islam, the Islam of the califs was the state. It grew by appealing to those motives which only civil power could satisfy and by making such promises as only Islam as a political and military organization could fulfil. Deprived of the power of appealing to such natives and of making such promises and reduced to a religion merely, Islam ceases to be Islam. To this condition Persian Mohammedanism is practically reduced. It is only a religion he~e. It is the establisht religion. The state does for it what Christian states, with establisht religions, do not do for them, but it does not subsidize it financially, as Christian states do. But Mohammedanism can not endure, robbed of its political character. It may become a modified, modernized Islam but it will not be Mohammedanism. It will have to take its place among the world's religions not as a political institution, but as a system of morals and faith. This is what Mohammedanism has had to do in Persia. It controls the passage of property, and still possesses many political advantages. The civil power has by no means wholly triumpht over it. There are even indications that the present Shah may surrender something of what his father had gained in his long struggle with the mollahs.

But Islam has been obliged radically t') change its character and Shiah Moliammedanism must become less and less true to Moham- med's principles and less and less like the Mohammedanism of Abu- Bekr and the world-conqnering califs and more and more a religion simply with no appeal save to the conscience and intellect of man.

From this deadly separation the Sunnite Mohammedanism of the Turk has been fictitiously saved. His Sultan has been his calif, too. Legally the califate belongs to the Prophet's family of the Koreist. After the dismal end of the Abbassid dynasty of califs in 1258, a mock califate was set up and maintained in Egypt. This came to an end with the conquest of Egypt by Selim I., Sultan of the Osmanlis, to whose successor, Suleiman, Muttawakkie, the last of the puppet califs of Egypt and a descendant from the thirty-fifth calif of Bagdad, surrendered his supposed rights, so that the Osmanli sultans to this day have claimed to be the spiritual as well as the political successors of Mohammed. The claim is a poor dream, mockt at by the Hindus, Persians, and Moors, but it has saved Sunnite Islam from the present fate of the Shiah faith. (Muir's" Oaliphate,"

Londou ed. 1892, pp. 589-594.) As a matter of fact, however, the pressure of civilization and the better Ohristian ideals, and the gener- al onward sweep of human life have deprived even the Sunni Moslem of the sanctions and incentives which made the faith of the Arabs vital, irresistible.

Deprived of its military character, and denied political authority, tho it administers still a good share of the civil law, and usurps political power wherever local officials are too weak to resist, Shiah Mohammedanism has had good opportunity to develop its religious,.

ethical and social fruits. What have been the results? In social life, Mohammedanism never conceived of flo home. In Persian there are no distinct words for wife and home. The words for woman and house serve instead. The Prophet's example and teaching, the supposed revelation of God in the Koran, made it certain that Mo- hammedan life should forever lack all that for which in our Ohristian life the home stands. "Of other womeu who seem good inyour eyes,"

said the Prophet, "marry but two or three or four," (Rodwell's "Koran,"

London ed., 1876, sura iv., 3, p. 451.) "Who control their desires, save with their wives or the slaves whom their right hands have won, – in that case verily they shall be blameless; these shall dwell, laden with honors, amid gardens." (Idem, sura lxx, 29, 30, 35, p. 60.) Thus Mohammed granted his followers in all times what in practical life amounts to unlimited polygamy, legalized lust to suit the taste and wealth of all. The late Sqah, I was told by a Persian officer in Teheran, left in his harem when he died 1400 women, 104 of whom were recognized as legal wives, the rest as concubines and attendants. The present Shah said some years ago that his father had 56 wives. Few Persians are able to maintain many wives. Probably one-half, says one who has lived in Persia many years, are monogamists, not of choice, but of poverty. For the satisfaction of these, against their creation of homes, the Koran provides in its enactments regarding divorce. "Ye may divorce your wives twice." "Then if the husband divorce her a third time, it is not lawful for him to take her again, until 'she shall have married another husband; and if he also divorce her, then shall no blame attach to them if they return to each other." (Idem, sura ii., 229, 230, pp. 395, 396.) It is against this last provision that Al Kindi, a Christian apologist living at the court of AI-Mamun, one of the most liberal of the Bagdad califs, in the ninth century, and who seems to have been allowed free speech, most bitterly protests in a letter written to a Moslem friend, Abdullah ibn Ismail, who had invited him to embrace Islam, "what could be more vile," he asks, "than your own ordinance for legalizing remarriage after the thrice repeated divorce; for by it, a chaste lady, tender and delicate, the mother of virtuous daughters, herself, it may be noble-born and held in honor by her kinsfolk – this pattern of virtue and refinement must submit her person to the lewd embrace of a hired gallant, before she can be restored to her husband, – an abominable law, more odious even than the wicked custom of the Magians. And yet thou invitest me to accept a vile ordinance like this – an ordinance against which the very beasts of the field, if you gave them speech,would cry out for shame!" "Words strong, but not too strong here," adds Sir William Muir. (Muir's "AI Kindi" London ed., 1887, pp. 93, 94.) This was evidently the way the law workt. No limit was set to the number of wives a man might take in succession and put away by simply thrice declaring them divorced, and observing certain financial provisions. The wife had no remedy, no resource. She must do what she can with her life. Under such practises it is no wonder that one sees here in the main not the attractive women, (veiled women are the minority in the country as a whole) and the handsome, stalwart, active men of whom we read in books on Persia, but wreckt and weakly men and women, aged and shriveled before their time. It is significant that the provisions regarding divorce quoted above are from a sura in the Koran named '''fhe Cow." That is woman's grade in Moslem principles. There are exceptions to placing her on this grade. Some of the Prophet's women were in part wives and the exception of a nobler treatment emerges here and there in the Koran, but as a " Cow" Islam has treated woman. It began soon to degrade man. It began at once to degrade woman, who" possessed," according to Muir, "more freedom and exercised a healthier and mOre legitimate influence, under the pagan institutions of Arabia before the time of Mohammed, than under the influence of Islam." Islam had done its deadly work in this regard here. In his report on Persia in 1873, Dr. J. E. Polok, who was a physician, named as the first main cause of the decline of population, "the unfavorable position of women, including the facility of divorce, early marriage, and premature age." No wonder one woman said to Mrs. Hawkes, of Hamadan, at Kermanshah. "Your prophet did well for your women; ours did not. I shall have words with our prophet when I see him in the next world," and that another cried out of her wretchedness, "When the gates of hell are opened, the Mussulman men will go in first." (Wilson's" Persian Life and Oustoms," New York ed. 1895 p. 226.) It has been claimed for Islam that its provisions regarding marriage have abolisht the vice of prostitution, and made Moslem lands in this vital respect cleaner than Christian lands. 'l'he moral fruits of Islam have been extolled in the public places. It can be shortly replied that the authorized Moslem practices regarding women render prostitution a superfluous and unnecessary vice, but it may be worth while to accept the challenge and to measure Shiah Mohammedanism by it. Prostitution has not been abolisht. It flourishes in Meshed under ecclesiastical sanction, and in the cities. Meshed is one of the holy cities of Persia, the burial place of the preeminently holy Imam Reza, the son of Imam Musa and the eighth of the twelve Imams or Prophets, to which 100,000 pilgrims annually toil their way from all parts of Persia. "In recognition of the long journeys which they have made," says Ourzon, "of the hardships which they have sustained, and of the distance by which they are severed from family and home, they are permitted, with the connivance of the ecclesiastical law and its officers, to contract temporary marriages during their sojourn in the city. There is a large permanent population of wives suitable for the purpose (a sigheh or temporary wife may be married for any period from one day to 99 years. Women often prefer being sighehs for the full period to being alcdis or real wives. The alcdi can be divorced at any time, the sigheh not before the end of her contract, except for misconduct. Short period siglte7t.~ in the big cities are quasi-prostitutes.) A mollah is found, under whose sanction a contract is drawn up and formally sealed by both parties, a fee paid, and the union is legally accomplisht; after the lapse of a fortnight or a month, or whatever be the specified period, the contrar.t terz:ninates, the temporary husband returns to his own larcs et penates in some distant clime, and the lady after an enforced celibacy of fourteen days duration, resumes her career of persevering matrimony. In other words, a gigantic system of prostitution,~under the sanction of the church, prevails in Meshed. There is probably not a Jllore immoral city in Asia." (Ourzon'e" Persian/, London ed., 1892, vol. I, p. 165.) Malcolm says the Sunnites abhor the practice. (" History of Persia," London ed., 1829, vol. II, p. 428.) There are villages also, such as Novaron in the province of Irak-Ajemi, which are noted for the presence of soliciting women even on the roads about the town. While it has prostituted the home and made it a private brothel, Islam has not purged society of the hideous vice which is the curse of civilization, and of the celibate life which civilization fosters. It is true that Mohammed. with that one-sided vision which has characterized all legislation on this subject, pronounced fearful penalties upon the woman proved guilty of whoredom. She was to be immured, as men are still here, until she died. (Sale's" Koran," ed., 18&7, sura 19, p. 55.) This punishment was changed by the Sunna to scourging with a hundred stripes and banishment for a year in the case of maidens, and to stoning for married women. (Vid. sura xxiv, 2.) Within the last year or two, prostitutes have been sewed in bags, laid on the ground, and beaten to death with clubs in Oroomiah, by the civil officials; but such punishment is exceptional and it is not visited upon the Meshed iniquity, nor have I heard of any punishment of such offenses elsewhere. Shiah Mohammedanism, if it does not openly sanction immorality, tolerates it in its holy places in the very precincts of its mosque, and furnishes no justification of the panegyrics, with which we have been made familiar.

There is a hideous form of immorality, moreover, which Mohammedanism seems to htwe revived, and which flourishes under Islam as it does nowhere else in a world richly furnisht everywhere with ingenious forms of evil, the sin of Sodomy. Dr. Jessup writes: "In the city of Ramah, in Northern Syria, the Christian population even to this day are afraid to allow their boys from ten to fourteen years of age to appear in the streets after sunset, lest they be carried oft' by the Moslems as victims of the horrible practise of sodomy. Mohammedan pashas surround themselves with fair-faced boys, nominally as scribes and pages, when in reality their object is of entirely another character. A young English lord, traveling in Syria some years since, entered the Turkish baths in the city of Tripoli, when he was set upon by a number of Moslems, as the men of Sodom attempted to assail the angelic guests of the righteous Lot, and only with the greatest difficulty dld he escape from their brutal hands. They were arrested, bastinadoed and sent to the Acre penitentiary. A crime so abominable, unspeakable, and incredible, instead of being checkt by Mohammedanism, is fostered by it, and it is one of the scourges of Mohammedan society." (Jessup's "Mohammedan Missionary Problem," pp. 48, 49.) Among the "higher classes," this crime is horridly common in Persia to-day. Scores.of the khans and wealthier men of the cities keep boys for the foulest purposes. 'rhe sin was prevalent in Henry Martyn's day. He writes in his journal for May 28, 1811, "The Resident (at Bushire) gave us some account this evening of the moral state of Persia. It is enough to make one shudder. If God rained down fire upon Sodom and Gomorrah, how is it thut this nation is not

THE AWAKENING OF THE AMBRICAN NEGRO

blotted out from under heaven? I do not remember to have heard such things of the Hindus, except the Seiks; they seem to rival the Mohammedans." After quoting Dr. Jessup's story of the condition of Hamah, Dr. Wherry adds: " In India the case may not be as bad as it is in Turkey, but I think we can fairly agree with the Rev. J. Vaughan, who says, 'However the phenomenon may be accounted for, we, after mixing with Hindus and Mussulmans for nineteen years back, have no hesitation in saying that the latter are, as a whole, some degrees lower in the social and moralscsle than the former." (Wherry's" Commentary on the Koran," London, ed., 1884, Vol. II, p. 69.) Against this sin the Koran says only this, and some dispnte its reference to sodomy. "And if two men among you commit the crime, then punish them both; but if they repent and amend, then let them be; Verily, God is He who relenteth, merciful" (snra iv, 20). The prophet was not understood to intend any heavy punishment. Some understood that they were only to reproach the offenders in pnblic, or strike them on the head with their slippers. Some others thought the guilty persons might be scourged. (Sale's" Koran,'~ p. 55.) According to the Tafsir-i-Raufi the punishment was to be inflicted by the tongue, at most by the hand. (Wherry's" Oommentary," vol. II, p. 75.) Shiah Mohammedanism has not saved woman from man. In multitudes of instances it has not saved man from his brother.

(To be concluded.) THE AWAKENING OF THE AMERIOAN NEGRO.* BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

The liberation of the slaves was but the first step in the emancipation of the American Negro. Even as the exodus of Israel from Egypt was but the beginning of their march toward the promist land. In order to make the liberation of the colored race of true and lasting benefit to themselves and to the country in which they live, industrial, intell,ectual, moral, religious, and political freedom and education must follow.

Great strides have recently been made in this direction, especially through the efforts of one of their own number, Booker T. Washington, who has been called "the Moses of the negro race." He is now well known throughout the country as the l-eader and educator of his people, and has not only accomplisht wonders toward solving the negro problem by means of his system of education at The Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Institute, but has awakened much * The facts In this article are gathered largely from address@s and articles by Booker T.

Washington. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Iustitnw. interest and gained much commendation in all parts of the country by his numerous and telling addresses. Without special gifts as an orator or magnetic qualities as a speaker, his thorough knowledge of the problem which confronts him, his wisdom in carrying out his ideas, and his intense earnestness have enlisted for him and his work the sympathies and support of thousands of men and women all over the country. The success of his methods has also attested the practic- ability of his theories.

Booker Washington was born a slave on a plantation at Hale's Ford, Virginia in 1857. He lived with his mother in a little one-room log cabin with a dirt floor, in which was a hole for storing sweet potatoes. At the close of the war, which made the negroes men instead of property, he went to Malden, West Virginia, to work in the salt furnaces. While there, he heard of General Armstrong's school in Hampton, Virginia, as a place where a poor boy could earn an education. He made up his mind to go there if possible, and with this end in view began to save every cent he could earn. Finally one morning he started to walk to the coveted school, scarcely knowing where it was located. One night, after traveling many miles on foot, by coach, and by rail, he found himself in Richmond, without friends, money, or !l. place to sleep. After spending the night on the street, he started to look for means to continue his journey. Seeing a ship unloading pig-iron, he obtained work from the captain until he had enough money to pay his way to Hampton, where he arrived with fifty cents in his pocket. After General Armstrong had heard his story, and the object of his coming, he promist to give Booker a chance to pay his expenses through. While at Hampton, he learned much that has been of immense assistance in his present work and resolved that if God permitted, he would go into the" black-belt" of the Gulf States, and give his Hfe to help young men of his own race to gain an education.

Washington was graduated from Hampton with honors and after teaching in West Virginia, and studying in Wayland Seminary, he returned to Hampton as a teacher. In 1881, the Alabama legislature past a bill appropriating $2,000 yearly to carryon a school at Tuskegee for the education of negro youths. General Armstrong was askt to suggest a suitable man to establish and conduct the work, and he recommended Booker T. Washington. The district in which the new school was to be located is one in which the black people outnumber the white three to one. Here, on the 4th of July, 1881, he opened the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Training Institute in a small church and shanty, with thirty students and one teacher. Since that time the institution has grown, until it has now eighty instructors and about one thousand students, of both sexes, from nineteen States, all over fourteen years of age, the average being eighteen and one-half years, This institution is Ohristian, but not denominational. The instructors emphasize that religion is practical, not merely theoretical or emotional, and of all the lessons that need to be emphasized in the South, none is more needed than that of practical Ohristianity. Prof. Washington cites, as an example of the prevailing idea of religion among many of the colored race, the story of a colored man who went to his weekly class-meeting, and said to his class leader, "1's had a ha'd time since our las' meetin'; 1's been sometimes up and sometimes down. 'spect 1's broken eb'ry one ob de ten comman'ments since our las' I meetin', but I tanks God, 1's not los' my 'ligion yet." The coming generation of young men and young women need to be taught that they should not only profess Ohristianity, but put it in practice in their daily lives.

From the first, industrial training has been given, together with intellectual and religious instruction. This industrial training has several advantages. Young men and young women are thereby enabled to work out about half of their board, and pay the rest in cash. Their labor has an economic value to the institution, and at the same time trains the student to make an honest living. Over twentyfour hundred acres of land are owned, six hundred and fifty of which are cultivated. Beside the regular literary, scientific, and religious training which the students at Tuskegee receive, the institution offers courses in various branches of agriculture, horticulture, dairy products, brick masonry, wheelwrighting, blacksmithing, tinning, carpentering, painting, shoemaking, tailoring. dressmaking, and various branches of domestic science-in all, twenty-five branches of industrial training, besides preparing men and women as teachers, preachers physicians, nurses, lawyers, clerks, merchants, machinists, etc. This system enables them to make practical application of the theories which they learn in the class-room. The principle of physics are immediately applied in the machine-shop, those of chemistry in farming and cooking, those of mathematics in carpentry, etc. There are no idlers in Tuskegee. They erect their own buildings, even manufacturing every brick; they also do the carpenter and other work. Thus the institution secures buildings for permanent use, with a minimum of expense, and the students have the industrial training. This also helps the young men and young women to get rid of any old idea they may have that labor is disgraceful; that it is beneath one to use his hands if he has had some education. The Tuskegee property is now valued at two hundred and eighty thousand dollars, on which there is no mortgage. This includes thirty-seven buildings, all except three of which have been erected by the students. The central aim of all departments of the institute is so to fortify the head,hand, and heart of the negroes who attend that they may go out and mingle with their race on the cotton, rice, and sugar plantations, and be the means of elevating them economically, intellectually, morally, and apiritually. The expense of carrying on this work is only about seventy-five thousand dollars a year, over one half of which is met by the labor of the students. .

One great difficulty met in endeavoring to better the condition of the southern negro is the "mortgage system," which makes them vir- tually the property of the well-to-do planters, taking away all their independence, ambition, and self-respect. They live in little cabins and.try to pay sometimes forty per cent. interest on their property and on their crops, which are often mortgaged even before they are raised.

The result in poverty and lack of hope for better things can be imagined.

Intellectually their advantages are in many places not much better.

Not being allowed to attend school with white children, they go to little log cabins or tumbled-down churches, which in Alabama are open only three months of the year in the country districts. Owing to poor pay and other reasons, many of the teachers that can be secured, have been not competent instructors, and the result is intellectual poverty and stagnation equal to the industrial.

The moral and religious condition of these people is, if anything, generally lower; witness the nl.!-mber of lynchings in the South for beastly crimes; the character of their dances; their preaching services, and many of their religious-but not Christian-leaders. Without ambition in material things they, to a large extent, live without self- restraint in moral things. Their careless natures joined to their state of poverty and ignorance tending to divorce morality from their religion.

Tuskegee. Institute is seeking to find and apply a remedy for this state of things. This work they do not consider to be hopeless or even discouraging.. The negroes acknowledge their ignorance and low condition, but they think that there is no help for it. What they need is intelligent and unselfish leadership in their religious, intel- lectual, and industrial life, and this is what the Tuskegee Institution is endeavoring to give them. The trouble is that these people do not know how to utilize the results of their labor. What they earn gets away from them in paying mortgages, and in buying lace, snuff, and cheap jewelry. They have not yet learned the distinction between cheap and showy imitation of wealth and education, and the culture and refinement which comes only by slow and labored progress. A one- roomed cabin will sometimes have clocks bought on the installment plan for twelve dollars, when in nine cases out of ten, not one in the family can tell when the hands point to six o'clock and when to twelve; or a family will mortgage a year's crop to pay for a showy wedding or funeral.

Tuskegee has already succeeded in transforming many districts.

At the time of their emancipation, practically all of the negroes lived in one-room log cabins; ten years ago nine-tenths of them lived in the same way; whereas to-day one-third of them have at least doubled their accommodations, and many of them own their farms and homes.

The students who come to Tuskegee from wretched, single-room hovels, go back to transform them into homes, where peace and purity can thrive. Already the graduates of the institute are in great demand all over the South, and other schools are applying the ~ruske­ gee principles and methods of education.

As examples of the practical workings of the system, :Mr. Washing- ton cites the following instances: Ten years ago a young man born in slavery found his way to the Tuskegee School. By small cash payments and work on the farm he finisht the course with a good English education alld a practical and theoretical knowledge of farming. Returning to his country home, where fiTe-sixths of the citizens were black, he found them still mortgaging their crops, living on rented land from hand to mouth, and deeply in debt. School had never lasted longer than three months, and was tanght in a wreck of a log cabin by an inferior teacher. Finding this condition of things, the young man took the three months' public school as a starting-point. Soon he organized the' older people into a club that came together every week. In these meetings the young man taught them the value of owning a home, the evils of mortgaging, and the importance of educating their children. He taught them how to save money, how to sacrifice-to live on bread and potatoes until they got out of debt, begin buying a home, and stop mortgaging. Through the lessons and influence of these meetings, during the first year of this young man's work, these people built by their contributions in money and labor, a good frame schoolhouse that replaced the wreck of a log cabin. The next year this work was continued, and those people, from their own gifts, furnisht funds for adding two months to the original school term. :Month by month has been added to the school term, till it .now lasts seven months every year. Already fourteeIJ families within a radius of ten miles have bought and are buying homes, a large proportion have ceast mortgaging their crops, and are raising their own food supplies. In the midst of all is the young man educated at Tuskegee with a model cottage and a model farm that served as an example and center of light for the whole community.

A few years ago a young woman was educated and converted at Tuskegee. After her graduation she went to one of the plant.ations where they only had school for three months in the year in a brokendown log cabin. She took charge of the school, and went amongst the mothers and fathers of the pupils, and found out what their resources were. She taught them how to save money. The first year, many men decided not to mortgage their crops, but to provide suitable homes, and a good schoolhouse. They added to the school term until now they have a season of eight months. 'rhe community is transformed, and the very faces of the people show the revolution that has been wrought in their lives by that one Christian leader. Every improvement has come through this young woman in their midst showing them how to direct their efforts, how to take the money that had hitherto gone for mortgaging, snuff, and tobacco, and to use it for their own uplifting, What effect does this work at Tuskegee have upon the relations between the white and the black men? The Institute aims not only to uplift the ignorant and down-trodden negroes, but to bring the white people of the South to the point where they will not think that they need to degrade themselves by dishonesty at the polls in order to overcome the majority which the colored people have over them. Whatever friction exists between the races will pass away just in pro- portion as the black man can produce something that the white man wants or respects commercially. When the Tuskegee Institute was first opened, it was ignored or despised by the white people. A wheel- wright shop was started, and then men who wanted carriages came to it. A job-printing establishment was opened, and soon the organ of the Democratic party was printed every week by the colored students. By having something that was of commercial value, the whites and blacks became acquainted; their business interests became linkt together, and they are now warm friends. If a negro's business interests increase until he gets a mortgage on a white man's house, that white man wil~ not drive the negro from the polls.

Mr. Washington thus concludes one of his telling addresses on this . subject: If ever there was a people that obeyed Christ's injunction, "Whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also," that people has been the American negro. To right his wrongs the Russian has appealed to dynamite, the Indian to his tomahawk, the Irishman to agitation, the American to rebellion, but the negro, patient, unresentful, and law-abiding, has always depended upon his songs, his midnight prayers, his groans, on an inherent faith in his cause. If we may judge the future by the past, who will say that the negro is not right? We went into slavery pagans, we came out Christians; we went into slavery a piece of property, we came out American citizens; we went into slavery without a language, we came out speaking the proud Anglo-Saxon tongue; we went into slavery with the slave chains danking about our wrists, we came out with the American ballot in our hands.

You seldom see a black hand on any street in America held out for charity. It is not charity that the black people of this country ask. We do not ask anyone to do a thing for a student at Tuskegee which the student is able to do for himself. They pay their own board, partly in cash, and partly in labor. They have put up their own buildings to a greater extent than in any other institution in the country. The only thing which they can not pay is the fifty dollars each for tuition. We do not ask to have money scattered promiscuously among our people in the South, but simply to be used in educating one or morc of those Christian leaders, who, when they have received their education, will go out into other villages and try to accomplish the work of making the colored people a righteous and thrifty race. * .. The present needs of the institute are an adequate endowment fund, scholarships, addi· tional buildings, tools, and other outllts. Fifty dollars furnishes the means fOl" educating a student for one year, and $1,000 establishes a scholarship. Already the graduates contribute generously to the current expenses, and thereby show their appreciation of the benefit~ which they have derived from their Alma Mater.

4,38 THE POWER OF GOD IN AFRICA

THE POWER OF GOD IN AFRICA.

The original "Memoir of W. A. B. Johnson," publisht in 1852, is now difficult to obtain. It seems to us best to preserve at least some of its most important and striking portions of its contents which are no longer within reach of most readers, as invaluable testimonies to the work and revelations of God's gracious power.*-EDITOR.

A young man came to Mr. Johnson and said: "Massa, them words you talk last night strike me too much. You read the fourteenth and fifteenth verses of the forty-fourth Isaiah and explain them. Me say, ' Ah, who tell massa all this? He never been in my country.' You say, ' Do not your country-people live in that fashion?' I say, 'Yes, that true; God knows all things. He put them things in the Bible.' I so sure that the Bible God's Word, for man can not put all things there, because he no see it. That time I live in my country, I live with a man that make gree-gree, and teach me to make gree-gree too. He show me one tree. He say, 'That gree-gree tree.' He take aX and cut some of that tree. He make a god, and he take what was left, and make a fire, and all the people come and sit ronnd the fire. Then they cook and eat. When they done eat, the man take the leaves of the gree-gree tree and burn them in the fire, ann then all the people stand round the fire and clap their hands and cry, 'Aha, aha!' Massa, when you read that verse, I can't tell you what I feel. You then talk about the twentieth verse: 'He feedeth on ashes;' and I was struck again, for when they done cry, ' Aha,' they take the ashes and make medicine; they give it to people when they be sick. You been see some gree-gree which looks like dirt; that is the same ashes they carry that our poor countrymen feed on. For true the Bible ,God's Word. Again you talk about the twenty-first verse, and tell us look back and see how God pull us like brand out of the fire. Massa, I thank God for the Word I hear last night; it make my heart sorry for . my country-people, but it make my heart glad when I see what God done for me. But me so wicked. God love me so much, and still my heart so cold. Massa, one thing trouble me too much; sometimes you taik about whoremongers and adulterers. I must say I not done that sin yet, but I am so 'fraid by and by I shall do that sin. Me done that sin plenty times with my heart. I hope the Lord Jesus will have mercy upon me and keep me. Another thing tronble me; I don't know if you like to hear it, but I will tell you. My heart trouble me too much about my country-people-me so much want to be a teacher to them. I wanted to tell you before, but me so ashamed; but when you preach last night about our country-people, I think I must tell you.'''

• The Editor has recently reproduced this remarkable story under the title "Seven years In Sierra Leone," Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., N. Y. Mr. Thomas Morgan wrote to the secretary at London: " •1 had given in to some prejudices against the mental endowments of the negroes, leaning to the side of uncharitableness. I resolved to study a particular acquaintance with their private thoughts; and I find, from summing up the various occurrences which I have myself witnessed, you have reason to adore God for suffering you to open a door through which the light of the Sun of righteousness is now spreading its influence over the whole country of Ethiopia.

"I visited the members of each family separately, to gratify my own inclination, and to try the ground of those faults so often assigned to professing Christian negroes. Faults and crimes were found, and many were great; but none surpast, nor did they equal, the state of the towns of the same size, and which for centmies have heard and read the Gospel, in England. This is a pro.:.f that African towns (I speak especially of Regent's Town) are superior to the towns of Eng- land in moral and religious conduct; and if we take into view the short period since civilization began here, we may say it is a light to the people of Britain.

"In Freetown schools, I have seen Dr. Bell's remark verified, that a child of any ability may with facility proceed from reading the al- phabet to the reading of the Bible in four months. As to the ability of the negroes, if I can recollect my own at an early period of life, theirs is as far superior as one child need wish to be to another.

" We were much struck with the integrity of the people. At one time a fire broke out, and in the confusion many things were scat- tered about the yard; not one article, however, even the most trifling, was lost, but all were brought to the house again and fixed in their proper places. A boy who had got possession of the box which con- tained the money for paying the mechanics and laborers was found in the garden, with the box under his arm, gnarding it, tho unneces- sarily, with a drawn cutlass in his hand. During the fire the women went to the church to pray.

"Scarcely an event occurs but what they notice as springing from the overruling providence of God. Taught of God, they mark the painful events of His providence, as children would mark the deal- ings of a father.

Entering the huts around us, unexpectedly, as I often did, of the families of all classes of the communicants, I could not be deceived as to their actual condition.

"I have found many commendably employed in agriculture.

Many gardens are kept in very neat order, tho most of the owners have but little leisure to devote to this employment. I have fre- quently known the whole of the time allowed for dinner spent by both husband and wife in fencing, digging, or planting the little spot of ground attached to each dwelling. Decency and cleanliness manifest the diligence of those who live under the power of religion. In cases where they can read they may be frequently seen with friends around them searching the Word of life; and respites from labor are often made a blessing to the whole town, as the sick, the careless, the backsliding, and the profane are visited, instructed, warned, comforted, and relieved by their zealous brethren.

" The Christian negroes show a strong attachment to the simplest views of religion. I began some explanations of the Lord's Prayer. They made the most practical use of them. A display of an unholy temper would receive a reproof: 'If God, your Father, that be no like His child.' Some said that they needed indeed such a Father; others, such daily bread. Some thought God could not be their Father, because they did not feel sufficient desires that His kingdom should come among their country-people; and others thought they were rebellious for not doing His will on earth more as it was done in heaven. Some wept to think how He delivered them from temptation and evil; and all, I believe, burned with love to ascribe to him the kingdom of His love, the power of His spirit, and the glory of their salvation."

Mr. Jesty wrote: " Never did I pass such a Sabbath in my dear native country. Never did I witness such a congregation in a professing Christian land. nor ever beheld such apparent sincerity and brotherly love. At the monthly meeting in one minute after Mr. Johnson and myself were ready to receive the money and the names, we were surrounded by several hundreds of humble friends to missionary exertions, crying, as it were with one voice, 'Massa, take my money! ' 'Massa, massa. take mine! ' It was indeed a pleasing sight to behold a people-once led captive at the will of Satan, devoted to gross superstition and folly, embracing their gree-grees and trusting in them for defense, and once expending all the money that they could spare in the purchase of these false Gods – now conquered by the love and power of Him that taketh away the sin of the world, and with cheerful and renewed hearts giving of their little substance to communicate the privileges of the Gospel to their countrymen also.

" On a beautiful moonlight night, the children could be seen from all parts of the town, (assembled to hold a prayer meeting in the open air), I saw at the foot of the hill some men and women coming toward the children. The men joined the boys, and the women joined the girls. The boys and girls had now sung several hymns, and after a few minutes' cessation began again. I looked around and saw numbers of the inhabitants, men and women, coming in every direction. They joined respectively the boys and girls, and sang for some time, when the "boys and girls retired to their school-houses, and the men and women retired to their homes in peace."

The original memoir of Johnson thus impressively concludes: " And now we bring our narrative to a. close. The lessons it teaches are many; but two or three thoughts more immediately present themselves.

"The first is, the sovereignty and power which mark certain of the divine operations.

" It was remarked a few years since by an aged and thoughtful minister: 'We do the best we can to raise up a succession of faithful ministers of the Gospel. We look out for young men of promisemen whose hearts God seems to have touched; we put them under instruction; we make them theologians and preachers; and thus whatever is in our power we do, and in so doing we act rightly; no other course is open to us. To a certain degree we succeed, tho we often have to mourn over grievous disappointments. But now and then it pleases God to take the work into His own hands. He raises up a man, and makes him a preacher of the Gospel by His own especial teaching, and tken we behold a very different sort of minister from any that human efforts or human skill can produce. '

"The truth of this remark, which was uttered long before either of these remarkable men had been given to the Christian church, has since been made strikingly evident in the histories of Williams and of Johnson. No two individuals in modern times have been so honored of God in the missionary work as were these two men, and none could be more evidently prepared by Himself for the work.

"In the year 1816-a year which will be ever memorable in the angelic annals-the mission of these two men was commanded. An eminent prelate* once compared Mr. Williams's narratives with the Acts of the Apostles, and under such sanction we can not hesitate to say that, as in A.D. 45 (Acts xiii, 2)so in A.D. 1816, 'tbe Holy Ghost said, Separate Me Johnson and Williams for the work whereunto I have called them.' And what was that work? It was one as absolutely beyond all human power as was the subjection of the Roman empire to the sway of Him who was crucified on Calvary.

"Two regions of the earth were preeminently reigned over by the Evil One. In Africa, among the degraded race of Ham, the slavetrade had done its work in crusbing, brutalizing, exterminating, while their religion was avowedly devil-1lJOr87~ip. In Polynesia some of the most lovely spots on the earth were becoming depopulated by vice and unnatural cruelty. Mothers slept calmly on beds beneath which they had buried many of their own murdered infants. Over these two regions Satan ruled supreme, and his kingdom of hell was almost visibly establisht. To overthrow that dominion it pleased God to send forth two young men – not a phalanx of learned theologians or well-taught divines or clever and astute philosophers, but two men of no learning, possessing only a scanty measure of the most * Late Bishop of Ripon. ordiuary instruction. '1'here cannot be a doubt that th~ was ordered as in the apostle's day: 'After that . . . the world by wisdom knew not God, it pleased God by the foolishness of preaching to save them that believe. • . Because the foolishness of God is wiser tban men; and the weakness of God is stronger than men' (lCor.

i., 21, 25).

"Had the event proved otherwise, the directors of the London Missionary Society would llave been deemed by many to have laid themselves open to censure. John Williams had not arrived at the age of manhood when he was sent forth, and his previous instruction had occupied but a few short months.

" As to William Johnson, he had been a mechanic; had been placed in the National Society's training-school for a single twelvemonth, and was se:1t forth by the Church Missionary Society to labor in West Africa as a schoolmaster. It is quite certain that neither of these societies had an idea, when they sent forth these young men with far less than the ordinary preparation, what important instruments, in the hand of the Holy Ghost, they were then dismissing to their labors.

"It is no' detraction from the merits of Mr. Williams to remark that Mr. Johnson, placed in more painful and difficult circumstances, shines under these circumstances with a still brighter light. Ease and luxury, sunny climes and softening atmospheres,' are not those which are most favorable to Christian heroism. Multitudes of predecessors in the missionary work had sunk under the temptations, and had failed in the same undertaking in which Mr. Williams so remarkably succeeded. The difficulties which surrounded Mr. Johnson were of a different class. The climate, it is true, was in each case unfavorable to vigorous efforts; but, while surrounding circumstances in Polynesia almost resembled those of Bunyan's' enchanted ground,' the case of a missionary in western Africa was widely different. Despondency might cooperate with a relaxing climate, and so produce a despairing inertness; but assuredly everything around was replete with painful sights and dread-inspiring alarms. Poverty, degradation, physical and moral wretchedness among the people, conspired, with frequent sickness and death among the laborers, to throw the missionary upon his God as his only refuge and strength, 'a very present help in time of trouble.' And u)hen this result 'was produced, the effect was naturally most salutory.

"The general effect, then, of these differing circumstances was, that while both these eminent men preacht the same Gospel, and with the same simplicity and faithfulness, the resnlts were modified by external influences. In Mr. Williams's case we find large and rapid successes; in Mr. Johnson'S, more limited but perhaps more deeply spiritual conversions. We remark the difference not in depreciation of Mr. Williams's labors; had he been placed in Mr. Johnson's circumstances he would probably have been what Mr. Johnson was; while Mr. Johnson. in Polynesia, would have proved himself another Williams. 'But all these worketh that one and the selfsame Spirit, dividing to every man severally as He will' (1 Cor. xii., 11), Nor must the reader forget, in comparing these two eminently succesful missionaries, that Mr. Williams's course was prolonged to more than two and twenty years. while Mr. Johnson's ended in less than seven.

"A second remark which naturally suggests itself is this: that when God speaks to any man directly, as He spoke to William Johnson, the speech of that man to his fellow-sinners will often be found to be simIlarly direct and effective.

"Johnson was awakened and called' out of darkness into marvelous light' without human instrumentality. By the Holy Ghost, working with conspiring circumstances, his heart was penetrated. The preacher's part which followed was only to administer comfort and to point to Christ. And when so built upon the only sure foundation, and made desirous of spreading the knowledge of salvation, it is most worthy of remark that he could scarcely open his mouth without some one being stricken to the heart. 'I'lIe proofs of the directness and effective character of his preaching pervade his whole historv. '1'he 'live coal from the altar' evidently had 'touched his lips,' "and his speech was' with demonstration of the Spirit nIld with power.'

"One more observation must be made, tho with fear and trembling. In the short but eminently successful career of Mr. Jolllison, we see how practicable it is to unite a burning zeal with a sound judgment, and how excellently the two combine to form the able minister of the Gospel. "In the present day, pr<.dence and caution and decorum are more common than fervency and earnest zenl; and hence it follows that allY overflowing of earnestness is almost sure to be checkt and reproved, as' bordering on enthusiasm.' It was so in Mr. Johnson's case. His verl first step in his public duty exposed him to such a check; but a reVIew of his whole course presents him in the light of one who merely felt and acted in 'the spirit of St. Paul. He was willing to be 'made all things to all men, that he migt by all rnean8 save some.' He was 'instant in seasen, Mtt of season, reproving, rebuking, exhorting with all long-sufferIng and doctrine.' But he was ever watchful, humble, desirous to receive the counsel of his elders, and prompt III obeying it. He kept an even course between the urgency of the governor, on the one hand, desirous of a general admission into the church, and the apprehensions, on the other, of 'that fearful Tamba, dreading that the church would be fil!ed with hypocrites.' 'I'he soundness of his judgment and the wisdom of his course are seen in the rapid disappearance of disorder, and the perpetual increase of his influence over his people. Not by mere priestly pretentions, but by the legitimate sway of mind over mind aI'd heart over heart, he won his way, till toward the close of his course the control exercised by him seemed all that a pastor could desire. It is not indeed to be dou bted that, as in the apostolic churches, so in Regent's Town, the enemy was sedulously employed in sowing tares among the wheat. We have already seen that within a few weeks after his departure the temptation of ardent spirits crept in. If we had pursued the story still later, we might have met with the sad story of a quarrel, ending with the appearance of some of the Regent's Town communicants, as criminals, before a magistrate. But the counterpart of all this had been written before, in St. Paul's and St. Peter's epidles (2 Cor. xii., 2l; 2 Pet. ii., 18-22). And the best criterion of Mr. Johnson's having followed Paul, as Paul followed his Master, is that his whole narrative bears the closest resem- blance to the apostle's own experience, as we find it depicted in his various epistles. "Such is the work of God, carried on by a few of His people, for 'accomplishing the number of His elect and·hastening His kingdom.'''

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

IL-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Victorian Reign and Missions. the administration of the Queen Em- press Victoria for well nigh forty years. Edward VI. declared the colonial The British Government of the Empire policy of Great Britain to be founded of India and the Crown colonies of upon the extension of the Christian Ceylon, the Straits Settlements and religion. Sir Humphrey Gilbert makes Mauritius have gradually realized a him to say: "The sowing of Christian- policy of religious neutrality, while ity must be the chief interest of ~uch as they have establisht a civil law which shall make any attempt at foreign dis- follows the religion of each subject covery, or else whatever is builded until it may be doubted if there ever upon their foundation shall never obtain has been in the history of the race, exhappy success or continuance." That cept in China, so great a body of people has been the colonial policy of Great under one government, and in one Britain from the beginning. However country, in the full exercise of so large consistently or otherwise incidental acts and thoroughly guaranteed religious may have been with it, or however little liberty. Since full religious liberty in sympathy some of the administrators all India was assured by Victoria, oneof the government at home or abroad fifth of the human race has participated may have had with it, or how IT :aerably in it. The British raj has gradually some of them may have misirepresented withdrawn iniquitous and abominable it, the great stream of tendency of the heathen customs from the Indian Em- Brit~sh government through at least pire. Dr. J. Murray Mitchell, honorary three centuries has been to make the secretary of the Free Church of Scotnation a missionary agency. land Missions, cites some sixteen evil customs which have been abolisht by Of the prominence of this feature of the English government within the past national administration under the reign fifty years. Among these are infantiof Her Majesty Queen Victoria, we do cide, Suttee, Thuggee, swillging by an not propose now to write, however iron hook run through the musclcs of interesting the treatment of so vast a the back, taking evidence by torture, topic might be. When one considers and prohibition of widow· marriage. the changes that have taken place in Dr. George Smith has well said, .. The the British colonies and the colonial Indian Empire compels reluctant statesextension within the last three decades, men to lengthen the rods and strengthen and the steadiness with which the the tent-pegs. From Scotland, by the underlying policy of Edward VI. has Mediterranean and Red Sea, to the been on the whole maintained, it is cer- Himalayas and the Pacific Oc~, is tainly u very tempting theme. India one missionary highway. alone would in this connection furnish rich materiul for a far longer article This same policy has been inauguratthan our space would admit. The East ed and is being steadily more and more India Company saw twenty-one years realized in the vast region equal to of the two hundred and fifty-eight years three Europes, known as Australasia. of its existence under Queen Victoria, Everywhere in Africa also, where the and as it was on the 11rst of November, British standard floats, the same aggres- 1858, that that company was displaced sive tho indirect policy is steadfor the direct rule of the Crown and fastly maintained. Senegal and Sierra Parliament of Great Britain in India, Leone, the Gold coast, the Kongo delta, two hUl;tdred and sixty millions of and alJ Southern and East Central people in that land have been under Africa have felt the influence of this missionary policy. We are not claim- it has special pertinence in our case, ing unmixt motives, nor unmixt good because up to within a very recent results in the operations of the British date our naval force in these remoter government in missionary fields. We seas has justified the mockery bestowed are only now asserting that the national upon it. The British government has policy in the colonies has been a mis- placed, for the personal safety in sionary policy. emergency of missionaries on any shore or in any sea, the almost ubiquitous Her Majesty the Queen.Empress naval protection of the Bdtish Empire. herself has lost no opportunity to put Whatever Americans at home mayor Christianity in the foreground. The may not realize of this advantage, it far-reaching influence of so simple an has been of untold comfort to American act as that of telling a great African missionaries wherever it has been chieftain toot the Bible was the founda- necessary or possible to profit by it, and tion of all England's prosperity and the whole body of American missionpower, or the other seemingly little but aries would cheerfully, we are sure, socially revolutionary act of suggesting and gratefully acknowledge it. to Lady Dufferin the introduction of a large scheme of medical missions for J. T. G. women in India, can not be measured. Hinduism at Bindraban. Yet it is not all these things which interests us at this instant the most. It REV. ROBERT HOSKINS, INDIA. is rather the obligation all missionaries, eminently American missionaries, are Hindu religions are very costly, for under, who have in any part of the seas they require twelve hundred million or on missionary shores, found personal dollars yearly for their maintenance, protection under the British govern- and twenty-two million persons are ment, whenever needed_ American withdrawn from lucrative employmissionaries, or for that matter, within ments and dropt into this Whirlpool. our knowledge, any missionaries of any At all seasons of the year millions of country, or of any creed, have had ex- men and women are wearily wending tended to them, in the British their way from shrine to shrine, while colonies under Victoria, as exact other millions hasten on the railway to and even-handed justice, and as full the renowned bathing places in search protection as tho they were the of rest of soul. most loyal subjects of the British Crown. In every case the native Chris- Begging is honorable, for it is a tian communities gathered by mission- visible sign of devotion to a religious aries of another nationality have life, and alms-giving is in special favor, received the same patronage that was tho little attention is given to the extended to the commullities gathered character or claims of the recipients. by Britains themselves. No dis- Bindraban is reckoned one of the most crimination has been made against holy places in India. It is specially them as of another nationality in grants dedicated to Krishna, the cow-herd. in aid of the vast educational scheme Three thousand years ago the local such as obtain in India. On the ruler had become very oppressive. Chinese coast and other shores, when- Krishna organized a revolt, and slaying ever American missionaries have needed the king, placed another on the throne, it, the Bdtish naval force has been to but soon he found that the friends of them as free and as safe a refuge as it the former king were bitterly opposed could be to the most stout-hearted to him, 80 he emigrated to Gujarat, and Brit.isller. It may be said that this is founded a city caIIed Dwarka, on the only common international courtesy seacoast. It is supposed that he hum· among Europeans and Americans, hut bled the dominant Jainism, which, starting about twelve hundred years before the Christian era, became very two million two hundred and fifty thou- exacting and oppressive. Sl).nd dollars. It was built by two rich bankers of Mathra, Gobin Dos and The Jain religion was exceedingly Radha Krishan. Lachman Dos, the son distasteful to the Brahmins, and they and heir of Radha Krishan. has given deifled Krishna in order to gain favor much care and attention to the interests with the public, and restore to them- of the temple. This millionaire banker selves the exalted position they had has a large house in Mathra, six miles held before the coming of Jainism. from Bindraban, and a number of rooms in this house are furnisht in Krishna was fond of music and European style, and he keeps several dancing, and in the cool of the evening carriages and spans of horses, which he he played the flute and danced with the places at the disposal of European sight- milkmaids in the sylvan bowers. Thc seers. He does a large banking busi- stories told of him are corrupting to ness, and his drafts are good as gold in the morals. The young widows of all parts of India. Bengal are attracted to this place in hope of becoming the brides of Krishna. On the right side of the entrance to In Bindraban there are eight thousand the temple is a shed under which the widows out of a total population of idol car is usually stored. Every year twenty-one thousand. Many of these a religious fair is held, which continues are wealthy, and many are so poor that ten days, and daily, during the fair the they subsist on alms doled out at the idol is carried from the temple about temples and private houses; they are half a mile to a large pavilion in the quickly led into sin by the wily attend- garden. ants of the temples and soon are cast out to die. On the flrst day the idol is placed in the three-decked car, and is drawn by Recently Pundita Ramabai visited thousands of men. The highest classes Bindraban in the garb of a pilgrim; esteem it an honor to tug at the ropes, she hired a house and began to distri- and nearly three hours are consumed in butealms. She drest in the customary moving the car. On both sides of the coarse garments of the widow and slept car stand fleshy Brahmins, who conon the cold masonry floor. Many stantly fan the idol with horsehair widows came to see her, and she per- flappers. suaded eight of them to go with her to the Poona Widows' Home. Great enthusiasm is developt among the people by torches, incense, and The managers of the temples realized military display. The Raja of Bhartthat her success would decrease their pore furnishes the soldiers and band, revenue, and they organized a counter and a program, printed in English, is movement. Finally only two widows distributed among the sightseers. had courage to leave this Sodom and go with Hamabai. On the succeeding days the convey- ance for the idol is changed, and it is In Bindraban there are a thousand brought out on a palankin, tabernacle, temples, large and small; some small throne, tree, sun, moon, horse, or swan. and in rUlns, but most of them are goodsized and in good repair, while a -few Daily all the year food enough for are well endowed. five hundred persons is cookt and placed before the idol. After time The following is the yearly income of enough has elapst for him to take a few temples: Gobind Deva, $8,750; the essence of the food, it is given to Madan Mohun, $13,500; Gopi Nath, the attendants of the temple, and at the $2,100; Krishna Chandrama, $11,000; same time a dole of flour and pulse is Rang Ji, $27,500. The Rang J ai Temple given to every person who applies is a magnificent and imposing structure. for it. It is 773 feet long, and 440 feet broad, and WM completed in 1853 at a cost· of The food of the idol costs fl0,OOO yearly, and other expenses amount to dared not to go with them. He wan $12,500. The funds of the temple are dered from place to place, disguised in invested in thirty-three villages. Man rags and tormented with hunger.

Singh, the heir to the Jeypore throne, One evening about midnight a muf- preferring t1:>P, life of a recluse, sold his fled voice was heard at their doorway, rights in the State for an annuity of asking for admission. They opened $15,000, and retired to Bindraban, and the door, and 10 ! the long absent father gave three villages to the temple. stood before them. He motioned to them During the last twenty·seven years of to keep silent lest his presence should his life he sat cross-legged in medita- be known, and he askt for some tion, and only left this position once a food to eat. His wife immediately took week. flour and prepared some unleavened The managers· of the temples were cakes for him. He ate them in silence determined that no Christian place of and then laid down to rest. Early in worship should ever be built in Bindra- the morning they awoke to hear from ban. They have kept out the Moham- him an account of his hardships and medan mosque during the eight wanderings, but he could not be found, hundred years of Mussulman rule. for before daybreak he had disappeared, A lady missionary opened a hospital never to return. He knew that if the for women, and quietly, through a third English officers should find him he party, bought a piece of land on which would be blown from the mouth of a to build. The temple managers aid cannon.

their utmost to nullify the sale. They Ten years later Isa Dass met Dr.

presented false claimants, they hired Wilson in his own village and listened false witnesses, and they pursued the to the preaching. He felt sure that he case through all the courts up to the could completely refute all that the highest, but they were finally and com- missionary had said, consequently he pletely beaten. procured the Christian book, that he The American Methodist Episcopal might properly qualify for the task, Church began work in Bindraban six but before he realized it his faith in years ago. It is part of the Agra Dis· Hinduism began to crumble away, and trict in charge of Dr. J. E. Scott. In re saw a wonderful beauty in the this district there are fifteen appoint- CLlaracter and teachings of Jesus ments. Three are manned by Ameri- Christ.

cans, and twelve are manned by Hin· In the Bindrabau Circuit there are dustani preachers. nine hundred and fourteen Christians, Rev. Isa Dass has charge of Bindra- and of these there are one hundred ban. His father was a captain in the and twenty children in school. The native army at the time of the mutiny converts are largely from the lower of 1857, and he heartily joined the walks of life, but they do not remain mutineers. When the prisoners were low.

led down to the ford ou the Ganges, In the Madras Presidency the Chris· with the promise of safe conduct to tians number about one and a half per Allahabad, Isa Dass and his father cent. of the population. They originally stood on the banks of the river to see came from the deprest classes, but to· the slaughter of the English, for they day ten per cent. of all the students knew that Nana Sahib did not intend that succeed in passing the govern- to let them escape. Isa Dass was a boy mental examinations in arts, law, medi- of twelve years, but he had been filled cine and engineering, are Christians.

with hatred for the English, and he The Bindraban Christians are freely gloated over their death. After the giving up their meagre income for the mutiny the family returned to their support of the Gospel. Last year each home in Roy Bareilly, but the father family gave an average of two days'- wages. Tbey give in kind, fowls, eggs, legal changes in the interest of the sheep. goats, etc. Things valuable elevation of women in India by the that they receive they gladly give for greater protection of widows, elevation Christ's sake. of the age of legal marriage, and in China, where native non·Christian anti- The New Life in the Far East. foot-binding societies are active. Here- after national decorations are to be con- MRS. J. T. GRACEY, UOCHESTER, N. Y. ferred in Japan on women as well as on men for meritorious services. It is difficult to appreciate tb e great modifications which are taking place in THE NEW EDUCATIONAL LIFE.- Oriental lands; in politics, society and religion. New forces are penetrating There are in the higher educational in- and disturbing the lands of the East, stitutions in foreign mission lands not and these forces are from Christian na· far from a half million of students pur- tions, awakening a new intellectual, suing their studies after western methsocial, and religious life. ods. Perhaps less than ten thousand of these are professing Christians, but the THE NEW POLITICAL LIPE.-Chlna new methods and the new studies are changing the very foundations of the within the last two or three years has civilizations of the lands. The Chrisbeen shaken from center to circumfer· tian colleges exert a powerful influence ence. The old is giving way to the new over the intellectual, moral and religi. in that old Empire. News comes from ous conditions of these several civiliza- China that on Chinese New Year's Day tions. Not a single one of the more the Imperial Government inaugurated than fifty graduates of the college in a regular mail-service and penny-post. Tung Chow China, founded twenty- Who shall say that China is not moving? five years ago, has left the college un- Pcrmission has been obtained of the converted. The young men graduates Emperor of China to establish a mili- are with scarcely an exception filling tary school under German instructors at places of wide infiuence, and are mak· Nanking, and a Naval College at the ing their lives felt upon the advancesame place, under English instructors. ment of Christianity in China. But, falther reaching, is the fact that the Pekin Government has ordered the es- There are now upwsrd of a thousand tablishmen~ of schools for learning the schools of various descriptions for na· English language and western sciences tives in China under foreign instruction in all the principal cities of the Empire. or direction. They range from the vil- Yung Wing has been ordered to Pekin lage day-school up to high-schools and to discuss the practicability of estab- colleges. Many of these schools have lishing a national banking-system. been in operation from ten to twenty Japan in the life-time of a single gener- years, so that the number of youthful ation has revolutionized a political sys- Chinese who have actually been brought tem which had existed for more than a up under foreign educational influence thousand years, and has surprised the of a Christian character may safely be world with its advancement. Even the estimated at considerably over a quarter little "Hermit Nation," Korea, has of a million. within the last fifteen years suJfered violent nnd radical disturbance of its The Nanking University, belonging relations to the rest of the world. to the Methodist Central China Mission, India is a new world. "God is form- has just held its first graduation exering a new nation in India," says Sir cises, with a class of seven. The North Herbert Edwards. China Daily New8 says that the whole official body of that city took an in- Efficient non-Christian native organ- terest in the occasion, and that the izations are demanding most radical Viceroy, Liu Kun-Yi, long regarded as hostile to everything foreign, called ~ the University and presented $100 in in the line of Christian charities within prizes to the graduating class. This is ten or a dozen years in Japan. Ten said to be the first time that any high training schools in Japan date since official in China has shown any practi- 1889. Of forty-one Christian schools cal interest in the new education. for young men all but nine have been establisht since 1889. Of forty-six In the city of Pekin, in connection Christian schools for young women not with the Methodist Mission, is a Sunday- a dozen existed twelve years ago. school which numbers over a thousand There are nineteen Orphan Asylums, members,-heathen men, women and not one of them ten years old. Of fif- children, all studying the life of the ty-six schools for the poor, not one ex- Savior. isted ten years ago, and of fourteen kindergarten schools. only one dates In India there are 30,000 college stu- earlier than 1890. A Froebel society of dents, and 70,000 in the two highest Japan was organized April 1897, for classes of high-schools. India is honey- advancing kindergarten work in the combed with educational institutions, empire. Fifteen Protestant hospitals many of them Christian. One Chris- and dispensaries are at work, ten of tian college in South India has sent out which have been establisht within ten over five-hundred Christian workers years. Thirteen" Homes" for various during the last half century. classes have been begun since 1890.

The department of medical educa- There is a deep significance in the tion especially for women among wom- story of a few Mohammedans who in en, is not only beneficiary but revolu- North India were discussihg the affairs tionary. Dr. George Smith says," The of a certain Christian school. They greatest of all the blessings which the said, "if we had our way, we would evangelical churches of America have come in a body and pull down these conferred upon the people of British buildings and take them away brick by India, is that of healing their sick brick, until not one remained." A women." The Countess DufferinFund young Hindu hearing the conversation for Female Medical Aid is one of the said" you might do that, but there is most important humane efforts of the a power behind the bricks you can not present century. It promises to be the destroy." Old faiths are dying. Old greatest of all charities ever inaugu- prejudices are giving way. The new rated in India. The demand for effi- is the order throughout the Orient. cient women physicians in India has The press is a powerful agency in the just now culminated in the establish- hands of the missionaries. Christian ment of a medical school distinctly for papers, magazines, and books are being Christian women at Ludhiana, in the circulated everywhere. The English Punjab. Missionary A.L.O.E. issued during her life in India over one hundred books The great increase in the literary and for women. educational facilities afforded to women all dates within a half-century, while THE NEW LIFE. SOCIAL, MORAL, the national interest in female educa- AND RELIGIOUS.-Nothing strikes one tion in Japan has culminated within more than the extension of the most the past year in the establishment of a modern of the Western methods of Woman's University. There has also work throughout the Oriental missions, been a demand for education of em- and the hold they are taking among ployees engaged in work in factories, those old civilizations. 1. Temperance an increase of kindergartens and of societies are not only formed, but the helps for young people, while there are Woman's Christian Temperance Union now some thirty periodicals or Wom- has extended its organizations into an's Magazines in the country, most of nearly all of these old countries, sendthem based on Christian principles.

It is astonishing to note the advance lng its agents to begin the work which the possessor of a sewing machine. She the natives in many cases, irrespective was called home and left her machine of religious belief, have taken up and for sale. The wife of this official hear- prosecuted with vigor. 2. The society ing of it had a great desire to have it. of the Ki1lfJ'8 Daughter8 enrolls thous- He sent word that he would buy it if ands of the women and girls of Japan and the missionary ladies would teach his of India and of China in their lists. 3. wife how to use it. He was particular Not only has the Sundall-&hool become in giving instructions, however, that a great help and new factor amongst the women might sing, but they were the Christians, but tens of thousands of not to read the Bible or to pray. So non-Christian people attend them, com- they sewed and sang, and one day the mitting to memory large portions of wife askt in the presence of one of the Scriptures, and learning Christian members of the family, if our Bible songs. Even the novelty of Children's told the same things as the song they Day has become popular in these had just sung. The ladies told her Christian missions throughout the East. " yes." Then she said, "well, read 4. Camp-meeti1lfJ8, at which thousands me just one verse of it," so they read assemble for days together, and in con- one verse: "For God so loved the nection with them are elevating liter- world that He gave His only begotten ary exercises, as well as powerful Son, that whosoever believeth on Him impUlses to religious life. These are might not perish but have everlasting establisht institutions in Methodist mis- life. " This woman opened her heart sions in North India. 5. The Red Cro88 and told the teachers how she longed has been adopted by the Japanese as a to go out and see the sky, the flowers, national institution as naturally as and the trees, and askt if God did not though it had originated on the soil. make all these things for women, and a 6. Night-8chools for Bible 8tudy are no great impression was made upon the longer any novelty. woman and her family.

Even so simple an instrument as the Notably among the organizations stereopticon becomes a factor, if only that have had a far-reaching influence as a novelty. A missionary, writing are the Young Men·s Christian Associafrom China, says: "One evening by tions and the Young Women's Chrisinvitation I gave an exhibition in the tian Associations. There are forty-five temple near one of my day schools. Young Men's Christian Associations Standing within six feet of the idols, I throughout Asia. Of these Japan alone threw upon the screen thc views of the has fifteen, eleven of which are in govlife and miracles of Christ. Hundreds ernment colleges. Among these stulistened with pleasure and astonish- dents the Association was the first ment. The next day three of the lead- Christian agency to find an entrance. ing literary men of the ward called to Associations have been formed in Ranpay their respects, and invited me to goon, Burma, in Persia, in Kurdistan, in visit their houses, so their women Harpoot, in Smyrna, in Robert College, might see and learn of the doctrine. Constantinople, and even in Jerusalem. To those familiar with the prejudices Hon. John Wanamaker has given of the East this was a great conces- thirty-thousand dollars for a Young sion." Men's Christian Association building in Madras, India. All the Young Men's A sewing machine might not be con- Christian Associations of China were sidered a Christian agency, but in some organized into a National College instances it has made way for the Chris- Young Men's Christian Association, at tian teacher in the heathen home. A a meeting in Shanghai, in November, native official in Northern India kept '96. The Y. M. C. A. of the Methodist his family in strict seclusion. One of the Anglo-Chinese College at Foochow, of missionaries residing in the station was which Rev. George B. Smyth is presi- gates present. A notable feature of dent, is the oldest in China. One of the these conferences was the voluntary teachers of this college was elected a consecration of one hundred and twentymember of the National Committee, and seven students for Christian work in one of its graduates, though now serv- India. There were Student Confering in the theological school of another ences held also in different parts of mission, was elected the Chinese Lele- China, which were full of significance gate to the Convention of the World's and promise. They were attended by Christian Students' Federation, to meet more than twelve hundred Chinese stuin the spring of 1898 in America. dents, besides missionaries and Christian workers. Forty colleges and thirty:seven The Rev. F. E. Clark has been visit- missionary societies were represented. ing the Christian Endeavor Societies in In Japan a Student Conference has the East, and enthusiastic services were been held, where eleven Christian and held in connection with the Association thirteen government schools were reprein various places in India. At a conse- sented. A National Christian Students' cration service of the Christian Endea- Union was formed, and they joined the vor, held in Foochow, China, a mission- World's Federation of Christian Stuary, who had been in China for nearly dents. The organization was completed fifty years, said he rejoiced that his life upon a strong evangelical basis-"the had been spared to see the time when a Bible as the only infallible rule and thousand persons could consecrate practice, and Christ as the only Saviorthemselves to God in a single day in true God and true man." This is the peace and joy, on the very ground first time the Japan Church has taken where the first missionaries were stoned part in a world-movement. on the streets. Epworth Leagues have been organized in connection with vari- The broadening of sympathies and ous Methodist stations in mission fields. widening of vision of the young Chris- At the recent session of the Foochow tian people of the Eastern world is one Conference, the Sabbath evening service of the results of this new life. was under the direction of the Epworth League. There was a crowded house, The "Light in the East" Circle of and the interest is said to have been King's Daughters in Smyrna, Turkey, intense. A collection was taken for the supports an Armenian boy, pays the suffering Armenians, then an altar ser- tuition of an orphan girl, and constantly vice was held, and a number sought gives help in other ways. The W eland obtained pardon. India enrolls lington Society of Australia has been 12,000 members of the Epworth League. devoting special attention to missionary An all-India Epworth League conven- work, and supports two native teachers tion was held recently, in which eleven in the New Hebrides, and contributes languages were represented. An Ep- also to the support of a Chinese missionworth Herald is publisht in Calcutta. ary. In North China the students of a Bishop Joyce reports 2,000 Epworth certain college for a number of years League members in China, and has just have been supporting a Zulu student in ordered a large lot of charters for new Natal. The girls connected with the leagues. Methodist Boarding School in Foochow, China, sent a contribution to the The Student Volunteer Movement is Women's College in Lucknow, India. repeating itself in its extension in for- The Missionary Society in the Nagasaki. eigu lands. This association has now School, Japan, supports a Bible woman girdled the globe. In India, during in the Loochoo Islands. the past year, five great Student Conferences were held in various parts of All change does not mean progress, the country with over a thousand dele,- but all opportunity does mean obliga- tion. The Aboriginal Tribes in Southwest the common masses of men and women China. of Islam. 2. For their Ulema and Sheikhs. 3. For their Kings and Sul- REV. FREDERICK A. STEVEN, OroNA tans; even for those who have perse- INLAND MISSION. cuted and massacred Christians, that God will bring them to repentance. 4. Ih Kawsut province there are thirty- For all Mohammedans who have copies nine separate tribes of aborigines, of the Arabic Scriptures, that their largely distinct in history, religion, eyes may be opened to see Christ as their language, customs, and dress, alike from Savior. 5. For all missionaries in Mothe Chinese and from each other. In hammedan lands that they may be wise the three southwestern provinces, as serpents, bold as lions, loving as Sichuen, Yunnan, and Kweichau, there their Lord and Master, and harmless as are records of one hundred and eighty doves. 6. For Christian rulers who tribes. Allowing for the tribes that govern Mohammedan lands that they have been exteriminated by war, or may be wise, just, impartial, and protect have amalgamated with other tribes, or liberty of conscience to all. with the Chinese, there are probably still seventy or eighty distinct tribes. -Rev. D. A. Wilson, of Guadalajara, Mexico, writes:-" Since 1857 there has Among the Kachins, on the Burman been no connection between church side of the frontier, much work has and state in Mexico. Under the leadbeen done by Rev. W. H. Roberts and ership of Juarez at that time Romanism others, and by several Karen preachers received a check which left it comsent by their own people to evangelize paratively very weak. Protestant misthese mountaineers of another race. sions have prospered-are still prosper- Something has also been done for the ing. Open persecution became less northern Shans. Until recently, how· and less common. Of late, however, ever, nothing has been done in their the Catholic party has much revived. own language for any of the tribes in They have acquired anew a great deal China. Within the past fifteen months of property; have more influence with three gentlemen and three ladies of the the government than formerly, have China Inland Mission have been ap· become bolder in their violation of the pointed to study, translate, and preach laws of reform, and in their attacks the Gospels in the language of the on Protestantism. Their aim and chief Hehmiao and the Hwamiao tribes in desire is to uproot the laws which the province of Kweichau. guarantee rcligious toleration, their greatest obstacle, which God forbid! As among all the older races of the earth, so among these tribes there is at Personally, I feel that the greatest present a time of crisis and transition, need of the hour is the induement of for the people are losing their old the Holy Spirit among all the workers superstitious worship of the spirits in in Mexico. This we pray for, that we the trees and rocks, the water and air, labor for, this we wait fo:r; for this we and are adopting the idol·worship of ask the prayers of the Christians. the Chinese. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, considers that at least fifty distinct International Missionary Union. languages will have to be studied, and fifty translations of the Bible will have A proper notification of the fourto be made, in order that these many teenth annual session of the Interna· millions of people may have the Gospel. tional Missionary Union failed by ac- cident to appear in our May issue. PRAYER FOR MOBLEMB.-Dr. H. H. Even this mention may, however, Jessup of Beirut, Syria, in a communi- reach some of our readers in time to cation at hand, expresses his conviction be of avail. This organization is that prayer should be made at this time for the Mohammedan world: 1. For widely known throughout all the mis- for us at any time and with all the light sion fields of the world, and the we can secure, to get an insight into the attendance of returned missionaries real life and motives of Oriental peoples, from foreign fields has for some years but it is possible to convey an impres- past varied from a hundred to a hun- sion concerning them by a story, such dred and fifty persons. It meets this as is got by no other means. The plot year as usual at Clifton Springs, the of Mr. Davis'story is laid in Amoy, but first session being held on Wednesday represents much that is common to all night, June 9th, and the last session parts of China. Among other features on Tuesday night, the 15th. All mis· of society vigorously depicted, is that sionaries whose address is known to of the official corruption which, tho it the officers of this society, have been is scarcely recognized to have been personally notified of the meeting, such, was really a very prominent cause but it is very desirable that this men- of the defeat of China in her late war tion should reach any missionaries with Japan. The statement is given on who have recently returned to this what seems good authority, that sixty- country. Through the munificent hos- three per cent. of the governmentappro- pitality of Dr. Foster, founder of the priations for the relief of famine-stricken Sanitarium at Clifton Springs, enter- people, were taken for their own use by tainment for all returned missionaries Mandarins instead of being applied for is provided without cost to them. It the relief of the suffering. Personally is desirable, however, that information we have found this book to give us a of the purpose to attend shall be sent keener appreciation of some phases of at as early a date as possible to the Chinese society than we have ever got secretary, Mrs. Dr. C. C. Thayer, Clif- from other sources. As a story it is ton Springs, N. Y. An admirable graphic, and holds the attention from program has been prepared and emi- first to last and is as interesting as it is nent missionaries are among those instructive.

who have already announced their in- -Probably the most important aptended coming. The secretary will be pointment made iri late months to a glad to give any information concern- theological chair in Germany is the call ing the meeting to those who may ap- given to Dr. Warneck to lecture on ply to her. evangelistic and mission work at the University of Halle. Warneck is easily J. T. Gracey, President, Rochester, the leading authority on foreign mission N. Y., will be glad to hear from any topics in the Fatherland, and through missionaries concerning topics desira- his Missionszeit8cltrijt, publisht monthly, ble to be considered during the week. has contributed more than any other Friday, June 11, and Tuesday, June 15 man to the arousing of interest in the will be days of very much interest mission cause in the country. No man to the general public.

– It would be difficult to name a is better acquainted with the theoretical book dealing with an Asiatic country that has been more popular than "The and scientific life-problems of foreign Chinese Slave Girl," by Rev. J. A. Davis; but it has met its competitor in a mission work than is the new Halle new book by the same author entitled "The Young Mandarin," a story of docent. It is to be noted that this is Chinese life, publisht by the Congregational Publishing Society, Boston and the first chair of this kind that has ever Chicago. It is not easy to specify a class of people who would not be inter- been establisht and manned in Gerested in this work. It is very difficult many, and its establishment is one of many indications that the Church of Germany is no longer concentrating its efforts on abstract theological research and discussion, but has an open eye and heart for the practical problems of evangelization and missions.-Indepen. dent.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

I1I.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Africa,* Madagascar,t The Slave Trade, t The Freedmen. § BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

NOTES ON AFRICA. tion. Geographically, wonders have War has been the means of bringing been accomplisht in the last fifty years the Dark Continent much into public notice during the past year. The con- in the knowledge gained of the interior. quest of Madagascar, the revolt in Zanzibar, the raid into the Transvaal In 1837, practically nothing was known and the British occupation of the island in Delagoa Bay, the British expedition of Africa with the exception of Egypt against the Kings of Ashantee and Benin, the troubles in Morocco, the and Cape Colony, a strip of land two sending of British forces up the Nile against the Dervishes and Italy's war hunC!red miles wide on the Mediterranwith Abyssinia have all contributed to keep Africa before the eyes of the ean and a strip of coast extending from world. All these events have their effect on the work of Christian mis- ten to fifty miles inland around the resions, either in the hindrances which war and change of government cast in mainder of the continent. Now very the way of the preaching of the Gospel, as in Madagascar, or by opening up nearly all of the continent has been the country to the further advance of Christian civilization, as in the case of traverst and is under the ownership the expedition against the king of Benin, and perhaps by the Nile expedi- or protectorate of European nations.

* See alsopp. 63,80 (January); 222(March); Railroads are pushing north, south, east, 378 (May); 411,417, 438 (present issue). and west, and telegraph wires are join- New Books: '~Pioneering in Morocco," ing these out-of-the-way places with Robt. Kerr; "Chronicles of Uganda;" H Timbucktoo, the Mysterious," F. Dubois; the heart and nerve centers of the world. H A Lone Woman in A.frica," Agnes Mc- Allister; "The Story of Livingstone," B. K. Mission stations are scattered all over, Gregory; "Twenty Years in King Khnma's Country," J. D. Hepburn; "Travels in West comparatively few and far between, it Africa," Miss Kingsbury; "Through Unknown African Countries," A. D. Smith. is true, but forming centers of light for Recent Articles: "'White Man's Africa," the illumination of the surrounding Harper's; H Zanzibar," Sunday at Horne (Dec. '95); "South Africa and Its Future," darkness. Slavery has been entirely North American Review (Sep.); ,. Algeria," Edinburgh Review (Feb.); "Timbuctoo," abolisht in many places and has been London Quarterly (April); Gospel in All Lands (June). nominally so at least in all except the t See also pp. 26, 60 (January); 142 (Febru- Eastern coast and some inland districts. ary); 284 (April); 462 (present issue). The great curse in which there is no im- New Book: "Madagascar.Before the War," James Sibree. provement is in the carrying on of the Recent Article: "The French in Madagas- "Devil's Foreign Missions"-the Rum car," Nineteenth Century (January). Traffic. Millions of gallons still pour :I: See also p. 417 (present issue). § See also p. 432 (present issue). into the country from Christian (?) Recent Article:, 'Past and Future of the American Negro," A"ena (April). America and Europe, causing whole vcillluadO~'egs to be drunk at once, even in- sucking infants, and leading to the actual deification of RUM and the consequent destruction of the African's soul and body. Some chiefs do en- deavor to prohibit the traffic, but are well nigh powerless in the hands of European traders. Meantime the Gos- pel has been faithfully preacht and thousands have been brought from death unto life. No one can read the marvelous story of the work in Uganda without acknowledging that the day of miracles has not yet past, and giving praise to God for the transformations which are there taking place. (See p.

411.) 1897.] FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY. 455 Africa comprises nearly 11,520,000 road car he said, "Him be one thunder square miles, and probably contains mill." Khama called the railroad over 190,000,000 people. Great Britain tracks "the trail of the locomotive."

holds some 2,800,000 square miles, with About one·fpurth of the Africans are a population of over 47,000,000. Mohammedans, and almost three- fourths Pagans. The religion of the In Africa, 438 languages and 153 dia- latter is little more than fear of spirits, combined with which is a universal lects are found; into only about 70 of belief in witchcraft. Idol-worship is these has any portion of the Bible been not so common as fetish-worship. A translated. Five hundred of them have fetish is a charm, believed to possess no~ even been reduced to writing. The powers through an indwelling spirit. Sudan, with its 60,000,000 people, is Charms are largely used by Moham- medans as well as Pagans. At Brass, in still without a single Protestant Mis- the Niger Delta, a huge snake used to be sionary who can speak the language, regarded as a god. Human sacrifices are tho three societies are now endeavoring becoming more uncommon, but are not unknown. Old men and women (not to begin work there. slaves) near the Kongo, if unable to provide food for themselves, are put The noted English philologist, Dr. out into the forest to die. The slave Cust, in a careful essay on African trade has not yet been entirely abolisht in East Africa, tho, theoretically at languages to which he has given years least, it has been stampt out on the of investigation wrote: West Coast. Sir Lloyd Matthews, the Prime Minister of the Sultan of Zanzi- " The existence of the Negro group bar, estimates the number of slaves in of languages is an unparalleled record Zanzibar and Pemba, i. e., under the of the power of the human intellect. British fiag, at 140,000. Slavery has The twentieth century will classify that since been prohibited here also, and the group. Many African languages are Queen's Diamond Jubilee is to be celedoomed. Scores – including such im- brated by the entire abolition of slavery perial tongues as Hansa, Kongo, Suto, in the British West African possessions. Swahili, Yariba, Zulu- have in their original purity past into the hands of The drink traffic in West Africa is & missionaries who have in fifty years terrible curse, and appears to be indone what European languages re- creasing. In the Niger Coast Protecquired centuries to achieve. Africa has torate the annual import of spirits inachieved more Bible-version transla- creast from 1,300,000 gallons to nearly tions in half this century than the world 2,000,000 when the British Government in eighteen centuries. The origin of establisht a regular administration there. language can not even be approacht In 1892 the imports of liquor into till the secrets of Africa, America, and Lagos amounted to over 1,100,000 gal- Oceania have been revealed. In examin- lons, in 1893 they had risen 50 percent., mg an African vocabulary, whose one and in 1894 the quantity was said to be hundred words represent the environ- very little short of 2,000,000 gallons. ment and requirements of simple life, Large public meetings of natives have we obtain a standard of comparative lately been held to protest against this chronology and progressive culture." traffic. The statement that Mohamme- How far above the African barbarian, dans never drink will scarcely bear in- A.D. 1900, was Abraham, B.C. 1900?" vestigation. A well-known French traveler, a great supporter of Moham- Africans have some very striking medanism, recently wrote as follows expressions, showing that they are full of poetical ideas. The ~Ioongues call thunder the" sky's gun," and the morning is with them "the day's child." The Zulus call the twilight "the eyelashes of the sun." An African who came to America was shown some ice, which he had not seen before, and he called it "water fast asleep."

When askt to give a name to a railabout the Foulahs, who live in the hare. Each sets himself to cut off his Western Sudan: favorite piece, no one making it his " All are Mohammedans withont ex- business to kill the victim first, lest a ception, and all are drunken in the fullest acceptance of the word. Towards coveted morsel should be lost. After five o'clock in the evening it is no longer possible to have serious conversation a big battle, in which many prisoners with them; young people, adults, and old men, all are drunk." have been taken, human beings have A native catechist wrote lately con- been sold for as little as five or six cerning the importation of spirits to shillings a brace for eating purposes. Abeokuta: " It is an enemy within the walls; an Natives in the region of the Ubangi enemy that has taken the stronghold of river urged one of Stanley's officers to the town; an enemy that has chained our elders, sent into poverty and bond- leave one of his boat's crew in exchange age our young men and young women, filled our streets with broken bottles, for a goat, saying, "Meat for meat I" filled our homes with desperate and hardened inmates, and peopled hell Urging his help in making a war with souls that might have been saved by the sound of the Gospel." against their neighbors, he said: "You Cannibalism has been surprisingly can take the ivory, we will take the little discust in books of travel. We meat!" Rows of skulls are hideously are told that in such and such a district cannibals are to be found, but we hear exhibited, hung round the tents of canno details, neither how the flesh is prepared, what joints are preferred, nor to nibals to show how many men they what extent the practice is prevalent. Captain Hinde asserts that nearly all have eaten.

tribes in the Kongo basin are or have A correspondent of TlU! &turdatf been cannibals, and that the practice is on the increase, not merely for super- Review writes as follows:- stitious reasons, but also for the pro- " The cannibalism of the black secret vision of food. There is a certain society known as the Human Leopards, sturdy, fat race in Africa, which has near Sierra Leone, disclosed by the never been famous for its prowess, recent trial, brings forcibly before us but which is made a regular staple the difference between the East African and the West African habits of eating article of diet. Whole cargoes are human flesh. The Sherbro cannibals constantly carried up the river and waylaid and killed their victims and sold to the natives for food. afterwards feasted on their flesh. The cannibalism of the East coast is of a The Batetella are described as a fine very different kind. The flesh of the race, with no old or infirm persons old people-the grandfather and grandamong them. The reason of this is mother of a family-is dried and mixed with condiments; and a portion of this that at the first sign of decrepitude the is offered, with a dim sort of sacrasufferer is killed and eaten. The mem- mental meaning, to travelers who bebers of this tribe consider human flesh come guests of the family. To refuse it would be a deadly insult. To accept the greatest of all delicacies, and are it is a passport to the privileged position ever on the watch for any excuse to of a friend of the house. Many of our kill and eat their comrades. So soon as travelers in East Africa have eaten thus a victim is appointed to die, mobs col- sacramentally of the ancestors of some dark-skinned potentate. lect outside the king's house, and the victim is given over to them, the peo- " The cannibalism of the West coast is, as has just been said, of a more ple tearing him to pieces as quickly as horrible kind. The- Sherbro's case a pack of hounds will make end of a seems to be connected with fetichism, the worst developments of which are peculiar to that country; but there is a hideously genuine appetite for fresh human flesh still existing among the negroes of West Africa. This cannibal- ism manifests itself in a refinement of gluttony which has its mild analogy in the tastes of Europeans. Young boys are brought from the dark interior, kept in pens, fattened upon bananas, and finally killed and baked. To these Thyestean feasts come not only the savage chiefs of the interior, but also, it is whispered, black merchants from the coast. Men to the members of the Church. The who appear at their places of business Mossouto is the master of his children; in English territory in broadcloth and tall hats, who ape the manners of their his wife or his wives are in complete white masters, are said to disappear annually into the interior, where, we subjugation to him. A Christian wife, are told, they might be seen, in naked savagery, taking part in the banquets married to a heathen, sees her children on plump boys in which they delight. Be this as it may, somehow the native obliged to submit to every heathen of the West coast and its Hinterland is unlike the East or South African native custom. She can not raise her voice in the deep·lying savagery and the extraordinary facility for returning to against it, because she also is the proit, which are his leading and very un- perty of her husband. pleasant characteristics. The subject claims the attention of the anthropo- The Kongo was not discovered till logist, and certainly suggests a curious reason for questioning the relationship 1484. More progress in mission work of the black man and the ape or the gorilla, seeing that the race of monkeys has been made along its banks in the seems to be singularly free from anything like cannibalism. last ten years than in the four hundred To David Livingstone belongs the previous years since its discovery. The credit of having first crost the continent of Africa and of having given an trains of the Kongo railway are now intelligent account of his journeys. By the nobility of his character and by the running two hundred miles from the simplicity and tenderness of his life, he coast. From Luebo, on the Upper won the confidence of the natives and gained their love. He still lives through Kongo, comes the following encourag. his work in that dark land. ing report: Krapf, the first missionary in East "This mission has been in operation Africa, who landed in 1844, said that he some five years, and now comes the "took possession of the Pagan lana for answer to the unnumbered prayers that the militant Church of Christ." Now have ceaselessly ascended to our Father it is calculated that there are in Africa since that time. Prayer will prevail. 1,000,000 Protestant native adherents, On Sabbath morning, March 17th, 1896, of whom over 100,000 are communi- twelve more were baptized aud became cants; more than 1,200 American and members of this church, and on the European missionaries, and some 1,000 following Sabbath fourteen, and on mission stations. April 7th two more, and on April 14th one more What a day of rejoicing Unbelief does not exist among the when we had our first communion with Lessouto of South Africa; the heathen them! These were mostly from among there is religious after his fashion. He our station people." does not mock at Christianity; he speaks of God with respect; he believes, up to The following is a copy of part of a a certain point, in the truth of the Gos- composition written by a little African pel, and While he prays to the idols of his hut, he is not afraid of addressing girl in the American Protestant Episcohimself also to the God who made heaven and earth. The things which pal lI-Iission, at Cape Palmas, Africa, hold him back are poligamy and intoxicating liquor, which are both forbidden which shows some results of mission training, and may have some interest in view of the recent Biblical contro- versy!

Composition on Jonah.-" History as you know teaches us what is happen, in the past event. Geography where the thing has happened at. History tells us that Adam was the first man that was created and geography shows us where the garden of Eden is, which continent, which division.

" History tells us that Adam was the first man that was created and while he was sleeping, God took out one of his Jibs and made Eve, after a while Eve went to walk among the trees of the garden of Eden. Conversation took place between her and the devil, the devil told her to eat some kind of fruit difficulty which faces missionaries in which God had told her and Adam not to eat, she took it, and ate it, and also endeavoring to lead the nations to took some for her husband. When Adam saw it he did not take no time Christ. These traders and travelers to ask her where she got it from. for the most part lead immoral and "History, geography and the earth, just do to go together. One tells dishonest lives and turn the Africans about this, one tells about that, and so forth. Histories are interesting to against the white man and" the white read, indeed they are. It tells us about the whale. The whale is the man's God." Many of them oppose largest animal in the sea. Whales is spoken of in the Bible, God had sent the missionaries, and do all in their Jonah to Ninevah to preach to the people about their sins, Jonah refused power to keep the natives in ignorance to go. He went into a ship with some people, he just went in there to hide and degradation, living in lose relations from God, but God caused a storm to take place and the ship went from with the native women, and by lying, this way to that way. The people was afraid indeed and they began cheating, and cruelty endeavoring to to cast lots and the lot fell upon him so they up and throwed him into make the poor black men their slaves. the sea, while he was going to the verybottom of the sea he met with this anI· One missionary writes thus of a visit mal, so the whale said 'My friend, where are you going?' Jonah an- to one of these European planters on swered and said unto him, 'I have disobeyed my God and I am trying to the west coast: hide from His face.' The whale said, , You ought to be ashamed of your- "We were introduced to the family self. ' 'Don't you know that neither of the merchant. Two little mulattoes you nor I can hide from Hisface.' Jonah were marcht up to shake hands and said, •O! whale I am so afraid, I do to kiss the ladies, and a black woman not know what I am doing or saying." was introduced to us as the children's The whale said, 'The idea of your mother. 'My woman,' as the Englishrunning away from God, you got to man put it. We were expected to be bear the consequence that's all I got to friendly with these black girls, who say.' are kept in each factory. Of course, these girls are not to blame, since they .. Jonah said, 'Whale I think you are often brou~ht to the white men had better swallow me because I see against their WIll, the relatives receivthere is no use in talking.' The whale ing presents of rum when they hire said, 'Jonah put your head in my the girl out to the trader. Whenever mouth and get ready for your life.' the trader tires of his mistress she is At the same time he did swallow him sent back to her family, and he hires up. Jonah thought the whale's body another girl. I know of one case where was his end. Therefore Jonah offers a white merchant, I am sorry to sayan up a prayer for his sins. If he should American, tried to compel a girl of die before he should get the shore, if twelve to live with him, although she it was Gods's will to carry his soul to was a scholar in our mission school. Heaven. The whale did not rest day The missionaries were smarter than he after day nor night after night. and succeeded in keeping the girl away from him by adopting her. "After three days the whale went to the shore and vomited up Jonah. " The lives of the traders seem much alike, a little work, a good deal of " J ollah was like a drownded rat." drinking and immorality. The climate of Central Africa is very trying, but The white man in Africa has much the white traders are to blame for the great mortality among them. It is not to answer for. To the Mohammedan is hard work or exposure, as in the case of the missionaries, that kills them,'but due the carrying on of the horrible rather drink and immorality. The outrages committed by these men can slave traffic. To the European and not be told in print, but no crime is black enough, it seems. When the American is due the prevalence of the young traders come out to Africa, per- haps young men brought up in Chrisdrink traffic, and to the white traders' tian homes, they do not like the life there and everyone longs for. his enaccount is to be laid very much of the gagement of three years to come to a close and vows that Africa shall never see him again. But, alas, at the end of three years nearly every young clerk has changed his mind, and is very willing to return.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

March of Events. raise a permanent endowment for its hospitals of not less than £150,000 Of course, in Britain the celebration annually. To secure such a sum in of the Queen's Jubilee-or more prop- yearly income from previous non-conerly sixtieth anniversary of accession- tributors is an immense blessing all June 22d, now absorbs attention. It around, and such a Bum is equivalent is estimated that six million people will to an endowment of nearly £3,000,000, be in London to witness the celebration, if the sum is estimated at 5 per cent. and as high as £1,000 will be paid The Queen Victoria Jubilee Nursing for a floor of a house to witness the Institute Commemoration Fund is a special ceremonies when the proces- general scheme for which over £30,000 sion halts at St. Paul's. Sunday, June is already secured to provide trained 20th, is to be kept as general Thanks- nurses for the poor. It is proposed to giving; on the celebration day 8,000 found a grand sustentation fund for the policemen will be on duty, and 40,000 needy clergy; and if every church soldiers and sailors will be mixt up family in Britain would give a half with the procession or line the route. penny per week, it is estimated it would The public religious service will be in reach £400,OOO-a good example of how open air at the West entrance of the many a mickle makes a muckle. The Cathedral, and the queen is not expec· Open Spaces Commemoration Associated to leave her carriage. The decora- tion likewise undertakes to secure pertions will, of course, be superb, and manent ampler breathing places for the the display of court robes and cos- confined and cramped populations in tumes and paraphernalia gorgeous, country places and rural districts, as while the fireworks and illuminations well as great cities. The project of will be indescribable and brilliant. On planting Jubilee avenues of 60 trees in the evening of the 22d, beacon-fires will various parts meets much favor. Most be kindled on all the high hills through- benevolent schemes, of course, take out the United Kingdom, as in the advantage of the Jubilee to raise a olden days, when no other method special fund. For example, Mr. except that of the fire-telegraph was Waugh's Society for Protection of known for rapid and simultaneous Children proposes a great exhibit in communication. Royal Albert Hall, of improved devices for preserving and protecting child-life The matter that most interests a MIS- since Victoria ascended the throne. SIONARY REVIEW is the bearing of all The Church of England Society for this on missionary and philanthropic waifs and strays is raising a fund, work. The queen, like the pious woman as also the Wesleyans for soldiers she is, has openly encouraged her sub- and sailors-the Jews have various jects to express their thanksgiving to projects on foot, etc.-and in fact, God by exhibiting their humanity and there is no end of schemes to make sympathy to God's needy and suffer- this memorial year memorable pering ones. Her Majesty has more than manently for the increase of all good intimated her preference for practical work. New homes for workingmen, deeds of charity and mercy as the true like Mr. Morley's model village of expression of loyalty to herself. Ac- Leigh, workman's rests, homes for aged cordingly various projects are on foot and needy poor, governesses' homes, for the founding or conducting of the drinking fountains, baths, churches hospital system on a more extensive and church-houses, statues, free librascale. The Prince of Wales leads the ries and reading-rooms, technical way proposing that the metropolis shall schools, lecture endowments, museums, One great event of this year in Lonart galleries, town halls, public gar- don was the remarkable .. Keswick dens, nursing institutions, convalescent Convention," which assembled in St. homes, commemoration beds, coffee James's Hall in April. Prayer was taverns, cottage homes for aged fisher- previously made devoutly in fifty differmen, pension funds, etc., ad infinitum. ent places, in and about the city, for a great spiritual blessing in connection If the Editor of this REVIEW might with this gathering, of which we may venture on a suggestion, it would be that give more information hereafter, as the a memorial building be erected in Lon- editor's first object in his somewhat don for the Student Volunteer Mission- unexpected trip to Britain has been to ary Union, when missionary volunteers attend this Conference on Spiritual Life. and departing and returning missionaries might find a meeting place, with The address of Mr. Roscoe of Ugana missionary library and reading-room, da, given at the close of the London and missionary museum, a hall for Convention, April 10th, bristled with common gatherings, especially for the most arousing facts about that prayer, etc. Also that a permanent wonderful work of God in the kingdom fund be raised by each of the great where, so few years ago, Hannington's societies for the establishment of med- blood sowed the seed of churches. He ical missions, with hospitals and dis- told us of the city of Benin, with its pensaries, throughout the British Em- huge mud fetish, that must be kept pire. If, in addition to these, there damp with human blood for nine months could be a permanent fund for the relief in the year-so that victims must be of returned, disabled, and indigent sacrificed sufficiently often to secure a missionaries, it would be one of the constant wetting of the clay idol, etc. noblest ways of celebrating the Jubilee year. Another thing is greatly needed, But he told us a story of a transa permanent educational home for the formed church, most wonderful to children of missionaries, who can not, hear. There was a band of about twenfor any reason, continue to live with ty-five missionaries, twenty of them the parents in the mission field. There being men-and they felt that they are a few such homes, but by no means lackt true consecration to God, and equal to the demand. In many cases it quickened by desire after holiness, they is quite impossible for children to re- held a little meeting among themselves main with the parents without perman- for the deepening of spiritual life. ent risk to health, and even worse risk How could twenty-five Christians meet to morals. If, in some such ways as the needs of 10,000,000 people in Uganthis, missions could have a lasting ad- da? The result of their meetings was vance, it would be of incalculable bless- a new baptism of power, and of course ing to the whole cause of the Kingdom it must spread. They at once began of God. We yearn also to see a far a ten-day's preaching service, and the greater provision for the increast setting preaching was with new power. The up of Christian printiug presses in first result was the uncovering of 8ecret needy districts of the foreign field; and sin in the lives of nominal converts the Bible Society should likewise take until the confessions revealed so coradvantage of popular enthusiasm to rupt a private life that it was thought issue a Jubilee Edition of the Bible in best not to allow them to be publicly some specially cheap and popular form made. for almost gratuitous distribution. Let our readers pray that every practical Then, being more privately confesst, scheme for advancing the cause of God and renounced, the spirit of God came may be the outcome of this great Jubi- upon them for sanctification and ser- vice, until the native church became lee year. both a pure and a missionary church, and the spirit of evangelism took pos- 300 churches and 800 teachers sent forth session even of the earls and chiefs, un- with the good news, and now 60,000 til they left· their local official abodes Bible readers among the Uganda and undertook the work of preaching people. the Gospel. At last the prime minister protested that it would be impossible There is power in the testimony beto carryon the kingdom properly with- cause of the Holy Spirit force back of out their help in governmental affairs, it. They felt a new inward impulse to and a law 'lOa,s made, forbidding these tell the good news, until, as we have chief men of the realm from being ab- said, the foremost men of the nation reo sent without permission from their signed their positions of temporal emolocal trusts! As was remarked by Mr_ lument to become teachers; and after Webb-Peploe-imagine Lord Salisbury the law was past prohibiting them, coming to the mission secretaries and they came to obtain leave, for six protesting that the wave of missionary months or more at a time, to be absent enthusiasm was so moving the head from their posts, to undertake preachmen of Britain, that the Houses of ing, returning to the civil duties at the Lords and Commons were in danger of expiration of the leave of absence. being vacated, and the government left without proper legislators! Here is a people of one book, and that book the Bible. The authorized teach- Here was in Uganda what was a few ers number a tenth of the whole body years since a nominal church practically of converts. A little mud church was both unfit and unwilling to go out into found built among the dwarfs on -the active service for souls; converts com- border of the black forests near Victoria ing by the thousand into the church, Nganza. It was necessary to cross a yet without power to go forth and carry swamp land for three days to get to it, the Gospel. This revival of three and with the water sometimes up to the arm a half years ago was God speaking to pits. And it was one simple Uganda the hearts of his people, leading them convert that had there gathered a to the laying aside of every weight and church of 400! When Mr. Roscoe easily besetting sin, and then go out as came away from Uganda, to see his His messengers to the destitute masses wife and children, from whom for five about them. How much hangs on the years he had been separated, these contrue consecration of the missionaries verts clung to him fondly, saying, "Are themselves. Those men and women not we your children ?" and 4,000 of were met before the Lord, weeping be- them escorted him to the boat. tween the porch and the altar, some said, "We want George Grubb," who We hope to have this marvellous is well known for his recent world-tour story written out for our readers by of testimony. But the rest said, "No, Mr. Roscoe and others, themselves we want George Grubb's God." The workers in thc Uganda nation. But natives could not at first understand the the amazing developments will be apchange in their Christian teachers, but preciated if we remember that the C. they felt it. The new preaching deep- M. S. missionaries in India have proly impressed the crowds that gathered, posed, in view of the pressing needs of and on the first morning there was an the Uganda field, that they will underafter-meeting attended by 600 people, take for a time to get on without and the converts now began to say, recruits, if those who offer for India " Now I understand the power of the can for the next year or two be sent to Gospel," etc. Drunkenness and various Uganda! forms of impurity, and immorality, were forsaken; a new life began with a The Anglo·American Arbitration new power; in three years there were Treaty is dead, having failed to pass the Senate by the required two-thirds majority vote. After being amended, until it had lost much of its force and reaches an aggregate of 25,300, and on form, it has now been rejectes.. We week days. of 6,307.

earnestly hope, however, that some such 4. The number of teachers at work, measure will ere long be introduced, 725, of which 192 are church council and meet with the success it deserves. teachers, and 533 teachers in local con- We can not conceive of the objects nection. The former are of a higher which civilized men can have in oppos- class, paid about two pounds sterling ing a measure which would insure peace per annum, the people supplying house between the two leading Christian na- and food; and the latter belong to a. tions of the world. lower grade, recognized by the local The Greco-Turkish war, which the church governing body, the majority European concert so weakly endeavored having no stipend. There are teachers to avert, has begun, and seems to have of the mateka-a sort of church primer; ended. Greek reverses have been others who train Gospel-readers and severe, and have caused a change in candidates for baptism; and others, the Grecian Cabinet – have, in fact, still more experienced, who do the threatened the overthrow of the mon- highest class of work. The mateka archy. The Greek army lacks in dis- readers number 22,972; the Gospel readcipline, and at one time fights valiantly, ers, 20,586. To be a Gospel-reader while at another suffers ignominious means for most of them, to be a bapdefeat. The outlook is dark for Chris- tized believer, and a communicant. tians in Crete and everywhere else Probably nine-tenths of them will come where the Turk holds sway.-May 10. forward for baptism. Bishop Tucker has given in the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer for 5. Some 25,743 New Testaments and March a. valuable resume of the work in Uganda, in the form of very care- Gospel portions l:ave been purchased to fully prepared statistics. meet demands. 1. The number of readers, i. e., those who wish to read for themselves the 6. There are now 6,905 baptized Word of God, and are at least beginning so to do, has reacht a total of Christians, and 1,355 communicants. 57,380, in Uganda. The great significance and importance of this fact Bishop Tucker confirmed over 2,000 lies in the close and real link between the reader and the Christian believer. candidates during his late visit to Only within three or four years has the work begun in the province known as Uganda. ' the Sesse Islands, and there are nearly 6,500 readers there alone. Considering that all this is the devel- 2. The number of churches, or read- opment of the brief period since Bishop ing-houses, in which the bulk of Christian instruction is given, is 321, and the Hannington was assassinated, it is aggregate seating capacity 49,751. These buildings are of all sizes from another miracle of missions. the Cathedral Church, holding 4,000, down to the little prayer·house, hold- The French Government have seized ing 30. They are built generally of the College, the Normal School, and reeds, timber, and grass; unsubstantial the Girls' Central School in Antonaindeed, but built rapidly and cheaply, narivo, Madagascar-buildings which to keep pace with the rapidly develop- were reared for missionary purposes by ing work. In these, ordinary church money subscribed at home. The Lonservices are held on Sundays, and in don Missionary Society has given worksmaller buildings, one or two hours of ers and money to Madagascar for a teaching followed by a briefer form of generation, for the evangelization of service. the people, it is their work that has chiefly contributed toward making the 3. The attendance, on Sunday, Island a valuable possession for the French. Thousands of the native savages have been transformed through their instrumentality into peaceable, in- dustrious Christians. And now their schools, and hospitals, and churches are being appropriated with a total dis- regard to justice.

-In the Niger Company's territory, the sixtieth anniversary of the Queen's accession is to see a proclamation pro- hibiting any form of slavery for evermore. . On the strength of the recent by Mr. Pilkington and others, this year military successes this is, no doubt, the Punjab was prominent. Rev. T. possible, and the news of it will fly far R. Wade, who has for thirty years and wide through Africa. We hope it wrought in this field, made the address. will reach at an early date the natives This annual gathering has been and is who are held in South Africa to forced one of the great occasions at Oxford, labor, in mines and elsewhere, without and shows what one man can do to any voice in the terms of their engage- further missions, who is engrost by the ments or of their wages. Their state is care of a large home parish, but studivirtually one of slavery, although they ously endeavors to fan the flame of a do get a grudged shilling or so a holy enthusiasm for God's work. month. Such a state ought not to be tolerated under the British flag, or that The illustrations accompanying Mr. of any chartered adventurers who have Chatelain's article on the slave trade in obtained permission to fly it. our present issue are kindly loaned by the Journal of American Folk LYre. -Rev. Phillips Verner, Presbyterian This journal is the organ of the " Am- Church South, thus speaks of the erican Folk-Lore Society," an organizacharacteristics of the natives as he has tion which has done much to throw met them on the upper Kongo. ., One light upon the subject of the literature, of their most striking mental qualities characteristics and beliefs of unknown is acuteness of external perception. peoples of other climes. They are very apt to learn things requiring the sllarp eye, quick hand, and Cable messages from Persia tell of steady foot. There are engineers, renewed persecutions at Julfa. An inwheelmen, brick masons, carpenters, fluential mollah is named as threatentailors here who, ten years ago, roamed ing to close the hospitals and secure the aboriginal forests in utter savagery. the expulsion of the missionaries. They are also astonishingly sharp at reading the character of others, especi- The Church of England Zenana ally their superiors, on most salient Society is to undertake a noble compoints. As a general rule, they have memoration of Queen Victoria's sixtieth marvelous memories for things heard year as queen, sending forth sixty or seen-not for processes explained. additional ladies to India, Ceylon, and They rather lack the higher reasoning China. and introspective faculties. They compare externalities quickly, and gener- At Oxford the Hannington Memorial ally draw sound conclusions within Hall was opened January 26th. It contheir observation and knowledge. tains a hall holding 200 to 300, a mis- They are very materialistic in their sionary library, care-taker's rooms, etc. ideas until converted, refusing to see Sir Geo. Williams generously gave any value whatever in that which does £100 toward the library. It is hoped not contribute to their bodily comfort that like the Henry Martyn Memorial and pleasure." Hall at Cambridge, this will be a nur- sery of missions at home and abroad. Once more, that beloved man of God, The building and site cost about £5,000, Canon Christopher, of Oxford, has of which over one-fifth was from undergiven his annual missionary breakfast graduates. Sir John Kennaway preto about 300 persons. Members of the sided at the opening. It is hoped that university, local clergy, and citizens of many donations of missionary volumes the town. As the claims of Uganda will be made to the library by authors had been put before the guests last year and publishers. Publioations Notioed. admission of Polygamous applicants, in Dr. Dennis' new book on "Christian which he reaches the following conclu- sion: Missions and Social Peogress" * of Polygamy and concubinage can not which we have seen advance sheets, be tolerated in the Christian Churches. promises to be an invaluable encyclopedia of up-to-date information. No Baptize believers who have only one pains or expense have been spared to wife. make it as complete and perfect as possible. It will have excellent maps, and Applicants who have no wife, but are an abundance of illustrations. Those living with concubines, should be rewho have read" Foreign Missions After quired to put away all but one before a Century" will not be slow to become baptism, and should be married to that possessors of this still more valuable and one. interesting work as soon as it appears. Applicants with two wives should The report of the "Fifth Conference put away one. of the Foreign Missions Board" of the United Statesand Canada comes to hand, Require immediate separation from carefully edited by lir. Wm. Henry all concubines before baptism.

Grant, of the Presbyterian Board. t This Much attention is now being given to the question of Christian Giving. .An conference has already received some notice in these pages, and the report is excellent little 32.page pamphlet comes exceedingly valuable, discussing, as it does, questions of finance, self-support, from Mr. Geo. Sherwood Eddy, on statistical blanks, specific donations, annual reports, missionary comity, fur- "Christian Stewardship," * studied loughs, the student volunteer movement, and independent missions.. from a Biblical and experiential stand- The "Combination Bible":j: is a unique point, which presents the subject in and excellent compromise for meeting the needs and desires of those who wish clear and forcible style. the better rendering of the revised version, but who cling to the authorized The Ohristian Financier t is a monthversion as sacred, from its historical associations and memories. The text is ly magazine recently started, which according to the old version, printed in clear type, with references to the bottom contains a great abundance of helpful of the column where changes made by the revisors are noted in full.' It is a and interesting material on this subject. reference Bible, and has a large number of valuable helps to Bible study. Two The aim of the magazine is to promote other points of especial value are its "self-pronouncing" system for proper " The Right and Christian Uses of names, and the series of 4,000 suggestive questions in the back for the use of Money, " which its pungent notes, forcestudents and teachers of Bible-classes. ful discussions, and telling stories are Rev. Wm. M. Baird of Korea sends well calculated to do. us a pamphlet on the question of the " Organization and Methods of Mis- * In press. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sion Work,":j: by Dr. Edwin l1. Bliss, York. is Part III. of "A Concise History of t Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, Missions." As Missionary Editor of the 156 Fifth Ave., N. Y. ~ National Publishing Co.,239 Levant St., Independent, and Editor of the" Ency- clopedia of Missions," Dr. Bliss has Philadelphia. proved himself uniquely capable of writing intelligently and concisely on this subject. The present compact treatise deals especially with the object and motive of missions, the organization of the work, the agencies in the field, the various evangelistic, medical, edu- cational, and literary methods of con- ducting missionary work and the de- velopment of the native churches.. rr:his book is not a bundle of dry statIstICs, but a very brief and general statement concerning the subjects mentioned.

*D. L. Eddy, 261 Lawrence Hall, New Haven.

t The Tithing Press, New London, Conn. 250. per year.

~ Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations from Poreign possibly the mountain district of Abys- sinia, included in the Italian protector- Periodioals. ate, may fulfil the same conditions, but no data are available on which to base BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, conclusions. "

MASS. -Miss Furley writes in the O. M. Gleaner, from Mengo, the capital of AFRICA. Uganda: "The Queen's birthday was kept on May 25th (the 24th. being Sun- -At the International Congress, late- day) with all loyal honor in Mengo. ly held in London, Sir John Kirk pre- Kampala, the government station was sented the general conclusions as to the extensively decorated with flags and availability of Africa for European palm branches; triumphal arches were colonization. We extract from the erected with appropriate inscriptions of "Annual Papers of the Church lVIis- good will to Her Majesty, and welfare sionary Society" for 1895-6: "For the and prosperity to Uganda. There was a purposes of colonization the maritime grand public reception of the king and zones of both the east and west coasts all the chiefs by the government offimust be dismist as useless; so also cials, which was celebrated by the premay all lands in tropical Africa having sentation of a new Uganda flag to the a lower general level than 5,000 feet, country, a review of troops, and a while the high temperature and humid- 'march past' in grand style!, The flag ity of much of the rest are very ex- is blue, with a Union Jack in the center, hausting to the average European; but and four stars round at the four sides. the higher central and more mountain- King Mwanga was highly delighted ous regions are possible areas for future with it. After this there was a lunch colonies. In effect his conclusions at Kampala for the king and the chiefs. were: (1) that all the possessions on the In the evening all the Europeans were West Coast under Great Britain, Ger- invited to dinner, and all went, ahout many, France, Portugal, and Spain, and thirty, including the French and Enthe Kongo State (with the possible glish Roman Catholic missionaries. exception of German Southwest Africa, We were told that there was to be a which suffers the disadvantage of having torchlight procession, and truly there no convenient port), are throughout was, beyond anything we had ever their extent too malarious, too hot, and thought of; even the brilliant moontoo damp to offer a chance of European light did not spoil the effect of it. The colonization; (2) that in the vast region chiefs and their followers turned out in under British rule in Southeast Africa force to do honor to England's Queen all the conditions necessary for success- and England's administration . ful colonization Itre present, and the But the finest sight was after dinner, same probably is true of the region when we went out on the fort-walls to further north across the Zambesi Valley, see it. The procession assembled on the the extensive plateau to the west of King's Hill in the open space between Lake Nyassa, of which the adminis- the King's enclosure and that of the tration has been taken over by the Katikiro; then began slowly to move South-African Company; (3) that the down the hillside in the direction of elevated plateau and escarpment, which Kampala. On they come, more and forms the greater portion of British more, till the whole of the broad road East Africa, varying from 5,000 to 7,000 feet in height, appears also to be adapted for colonization; and (4) that

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

down the hillside is one shining stream is offered by the circumstances which of light, as thousands of torchbearers resulted in a plentiful display of ethnopass down in perfect order; then nearer logical curios by their agents, to an they come, and pass close under where exclusion almost practical of any native we stand, to the very gates of Kampala; literature. Herr Merenski summarily then up Namirembe Hill, they divide, disposes of the flimsy apology offered and some double back, and the two for this grave omission by the Gerstreams of light pass and repast, till manz'a (June 3d, 1896). In the Prothe whole hillside in front of us is testant stalls, on the other hand, twinkling with light; then with no appeared various tokens of the services noise or disturbance they return up the rendered by the Reformed creed to the King's Hill. Besides the thousands African philologists. Writings in the lighted, many hundreds of spare torches Swahili, Dualla, Benga, Eohe, Herero, were carried. It was reckoned there Nama, Gil, Pohi, and Konde tongues were about 7,000 torches out. Double are amongst those offered to the attenlines of Nubian soldiers lined the ap- tion of the passerby, while evidences proach to Kampala, through which the of the dawning literary proclivities of procession passed. those natives under the Teutonic flag lie open to inspection. – " The value of mISSIOns as an important factor in the adequate develop- "So official a recognition of Chrisment of German colonial possessions tian missions is in consonance with the has been to some extent recognized by trend of opinion, which found expresthe pOSItion assigned them in the colo- sion some time since in the IJeutscM nial department of the Berlin Industrial Kolonialzeitung (No. 45, 1895). In an Exhibition. A spontaneous and inde- article headed 'Missions or Islam' the pendent suggestion from an official writer urgently deprecates any encour· source resulted in the construction of a agement of Mohammedanism in Germissionary division; which was thrown man colonies, on account of its fossilizopen to workers of all sects, creeds, and ing influences upon the native mind. nationalities laboring under the Ger- With a candor sufficiently flippant to man colonial flag. Some of the Eng- elicit the rebuke of a publication so lish-speaking bodies neglected to avail emphatically colonial in its tone as the themselves of the occasion offered, but Allgemeine Konservative Monatsschrijt, others, notably the American-Presby- he advocates the promulgation of terians, working in West Africa from Christianity as a factor better qualified the Gaboon to the southern portion of to subserve the aims of trade and terri- Kamerun, and the Australasian Wes- torial extension. When we are furleyans, of Sydney, located in the Ger- thermore informed, that to the true man Bismarck Archipelago, displayed colonial politician all creeds viewed an active concurrence in the efforts of otherwise than in their commercial Herr Merenski, upon whom fell the bearing must remain a matter of comonus of the undertaking. In addition plete indifference, and that the welfare to the eight German Protestant socie- of the natives is also a matter beyond ties, four Roman Catholic agencies, .the all possible consideration, we are Heart of Jesus Mission, the Missionary at no loss to account for the blots Society of the Divine Word at Steyl, which have darkened the records of the Fathers of the Holy Ghost and Un- colonial enterprise in Germany."-O. spotted Heart of Mary, and the Bene- M. Intelligencer. dictine Mission claimed admission. A striking commentary, we may remark, -Professor Kruger, in the Journalda on the permanent utility of Roman Missions, remarks on the painful mon- Catholic missions to African philology otony with which all the missionary re- ports bring out the terror and aversion

ENGLISH NOTES

felt hy the natives toward the govern- more violent the Jesuits become. No ment of the Kongo Free State. We means, not even the worst and most should expect from Belgium, so largely culpable, are bad for them. Their French as it is, a good measure of that adepts traverso the oountry in bands of humanity and friendliness, which so from forty to Jiifty, and say to all whom signally characterize the French in their they meet that if they do not turn dealings with subject races; but it is not Catholics they shall meet with the fate the case. The policy of the Free State of M. Alby. They declare loudly that toward the Africans seems to be mere M. Alby has been chained and sent terrorism and hard exaction. If there back to France to be executed there, is not a decided reformation soon,it is to and that all the Malagasy who will not be hoped that the neighboring great join with the Jesuits are to be shot, and powers, France, Germany and England, that all. the Protestant churches are to will divest Belgium of an authority to be torn down at once. There is new which, perhaps, her pettiness renders fear of a rebellion in the west, and I her unequal. Strength is often a guar- should be by no means astonisht if antee of comparative humanity. such were the case, as the people are obliged by force to send their children Professor Kruger remarks that col· to the schools of the Jesuits whom they ored missionaries in Africa are treated detest. "The kabarys-public conferby the natives With just as J;lluch respect ences-held in the name of the governas the whites, an encouraging feature ment, are useless as soon as they do not in view of future calls to the colored meet with the desires of the Jesuits. race. Even the declarations of the Resident General are a dead letter. They are -On the Zambesi, in Tewanika's not obeyed at all. They say that if the kingdom, the highest place of dignity General wishes to impose on them the belongs to the manes of Mboho, the contrary of what they wish and desire, first king of the Baratse. The first he will soon have the same fate as royal visit of the year is due to him in M. Laroche, whose recall they have his place of sepulture. When, there- , procured.' " fore, this year King Tewanika, instead of rendering the royal shade this honor, English Notes. invited his missionaries to make an excursion with him in the royal bark, and BY JAMES DOUGLAS. in a different direction, it was not a simple excursion of pleasure, it was, Ohurch Mis8ionUlrll Societll.– The Rev. in his mind, and in the eyes of his peo- E. Bacheler Russell has been recently ple, a significant protestation that the conducting a mission in the Diocese of old national customs, even the most Travancore and Cochin, of which, sacred, were falling one by one into among others, the bishop writes in forgetfulness, to yield the right of citi- terms of markt appreciation. To Mr. zenship to Christianity. – M. COIL- Russell himself, this missionary tour LARD, in Journal de8 Missions. resembles a revelation. It was a dis- covery to him to find how deeply MADAGASCAR. patient testimony for Chlist had told throughout that region, himself the The Rev. Mr. Gulbrandsen, of the first, apart from the bishop and mis- Norwegian Mission, in the province of sionaries to go over the ground, he says: Betseleo, south of Imerina, says, as "I think that I have found the Uganda quoted in the Journal de8 Mis8ion8, for of India." And again, "I should say March, 1897: ' , The situation becomes that it is one of the most wonderful remore and more somber. From morn- sults of faithful work in India, and cering until evening I am running here tainly most encouraging, as I believe and there to the government functionaries, but the more I complain the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

you will say when you hear what I months. The chapel he found crammed saw." Mr. Russell's mission had in with converts, nearly all farmers and view principally the deepening of spir- farm-laborers; and twenty-three were ituallife. Great power seems to have baptized, all adult believers. Dr. John accompanied the services, and the con- attributes instrumentally this remarkgregations which were seldom less than able development in Yun-Mung to Mr. 700, listened eagerly to the message and Wang, the native evangelist in the dis- gave every sign of fervent response. trict, a mall who is both a scholar and By a vote of conference, the bishop an earnest Christian. Since 1878 the presiding, the hope has been exprest work has been in course there, but that arrangements may be made for the only now has it been attended with missionaries return, so as to give im- markt results. The next places to be portant parts of the diocese hitherto visited are Tien-Men and King-Shan, unvisited, and the Syrian churches, where hundreds are waiting to be the opportuntty of sharing in the bless- baptized. ing which must follow such earnest ministrations. Zenana Work in Neyoor.-The work of teaching the mothers to read pro- Mis8ionary work in liUh-Kien.-The ceeds apace. " Thirty years ago," Rev. Llewellyn Lloyd writes.hopefully writes Mrs. Baylis Thomson, "this of the work in this province. At pres- would have been impossible, on account ent there are 163 missionaries in all, of of the bitter hatred to Christians, as low whom 53 are men, 36 missionaries' caste, and the prejudice against female wives, and 74 unmarried ladies. In education;" but now the movement addition the number of ordained native has spread from village to village and pastors is about 140, the unordained there are over one thousand heathen puassistants numbering about 400, exclu- pils in over a hundred Villages. "In sive of 100 Bible women, also school- one village an eager desire for instrucmasters, and a large staff of unpaid tion has resulted by God's blessing in voluntary workers. Thus far there are several families becoming Christians_ now over 40,000 profest Christians; They broke down the devil shrine and and despite the working of the enemies gave me the stone god which for years malice, which has borne heavily on had been an object of fear and worship this province, the interest spreads in their families." amongst all classes of the community. Mr. Lloyd says, "Our churches have Baptist Missionary &ciety.-From never been so well attended as now and the Rev. Thomas Lewis's account of probably a greater number of persons the death of the King of Kongo, we have confest Christ in the great city gather the following: Some years ago, of Fuh-chow this year than in all the before the king came to the throne, he years preceding it. All this calls for was favorable to the missionaries, and loud thanksgiving and unceasing would gather his people to hear their praise." teaching. They often spoke to him personally, trying to bring him to Lond<Jn Missionary &ciety.-In com- Christ ; but without success. He was pany with Dr. Walton, Dr. Griffith continually engaged in acts of crueliy, John has been making a tour in the and was cut off suddenly on Novem- Hankow district. He is especially de- ber 18th. He and another chief had lighted with the fruit that has accrued conspired against a neighboring chief to ill Yun-Mung. So great is the blessing rob him and his people of their propalrealy given, and so rich the promise erty. They had no sooner succeeded of further fruit, that he anticipates. that than the king's accomplice was taken there will be hundreds of converts in ill, and died in a day or two. The Yiin-Mung within the next twelve king was frightened, became ill, and from ~ combination of diseases died in Miss Thomson reports from Ram- a short time. It is doubtful as yet, pore Bauleah: "Our three schools who will succeed him. For the peo- have been open during the entire year ple's sake, the missionaries are hop- with the exception of the 60 days al- ing for a better man. Mr. Lewis lowed as holidays. The average at- says: "Our work at San Salvador is tendance has been large both in day growing apace. People constantly and Sunday-schools. Much time has come, asking us to go to their towns, been spent in visiting the houses, and send a teacher to them. We do especially during the cold season, also in all we can in the way of visiting and itinerating in the surrounding villages. preaching, but we dare not get too far a field with our substation. I wish to Miss Johnston writes from Amoy, impress this fact upon all the friends at that the number or boarders in the home. We are kept back from these girl's school has doubled during the people, who are begging us to go to year ; that three of the older girls have them, because we have not sufficient joined the church, one of whom, tho men." she formerly caused much anxiety, is now rendering efficient help in teaching Repqrt from Mendapada, Orissa.- the younger children. There are en- Mendapada is a village of about 30 couraging features also in connection houses, three miles from Cuttack. On with the women's school. One woman, the occasion of a recent visit paid to too old to learn to read, has given up this place by two of our brethren, all help from heathen relatives, and three candidates were baptized, one of bearing poverty and reproach, goes them being a young Hindu. This from house to house, telling the story was followed by a communion service, of a Savior's love. at which about fifty were present. Miss Ramsay and Miss Duncan have Lantern ExMbitions in the Agra Dis- had a trying time in Chin-Chow, tmt.-The Rev. D. Jones gives cheer- through an outbreak of the plague, ing particulars of his work in this di- tho thankfully they report that it did rection. In one village, he and his not enter the girls' school, consisting of friends exhibited "Scenes from the eighty boarders. A new church has Life of Christ," "Miracles of Christ," been opened in this city, and the hosand "Prodigal Son." A large crowd pital work is very encouraging, many gathered, and the message of love was patients receiving the truth. made known. Our friends in Formosa, were afraid Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- that the troubles that followed in the From the eighteenth annual report of wake of the coming of the Japanese to the Women's Missionary Association the island, might deter some of their we gather the following items: "With girls from returning to the school, but much thankfulness we note that the they have had a greater number than past year has been one of progress. before, and eleven of their girls are in More workers have come forward: church membership. new fields have been opened up; and our financial condition has improved. We regret to report the los8 of a There has been more prayerful interest valued worker, Mrs. M. Mackenzie, manifested in our foreign work by our who has labored in Swatow, China, and Home Churches. Meetings held in was called to her rest in January, after different centers by some of our work- a brief illness. ers during their furlough have been well attended; and the contents of the THE KINGDOM. "Thanksgiving boxes" last year was increased by £72. -Said Robert Freeland at a recent anniversary of the British and Foreign Bible Society: What changes since 735!-When the sainted Bede, on hls dying bed dictated to his amanuensis bly of Scotland voted down a foreign the translation of John's Gospel. mission enterprise. A leading Moder- .. Write as fast as you can," said Bede, ate, who opposed it, said: "To spread on coming to the closing chapter. abroad the knowledge· of the Gospel " Now, master, it is finisht ! " " Is it among the barbarous and heathen na- finisht?" askt Bede, "then lift up my tions seems to be highly preposterous, head where I have been accustomed to in as far as it anticipates, nay, it even pray. Now, Glory be to the Father, reverses the order of nature. Men and the Son, and the Holy Ghost." must be refined and polisht in their With that utterance his work was manners before they can be properly done. What changes since 13801- enlightened in religious truths. Phil- When Wycliffe carried out his heaven- osophy and learning must, in the nature inspired purpose .f translating the en- of things, take the precedence." tire Bible into English, laboriously copied out, to give to his countrymen, -When Duff left Scotland sixty-five that they might read for themselves years ago to begin his apostolic work and ponder over God's message of for India, as he stood on the banks mercy to a benighted world 1 What of the Ganges his heart sank within changes since 1524!-When Tyndale him. And little wonder, for he saw began his mighty task of printing his deluded multitudes washing in its Scripture translatitms, making himself waters to take away their guilt, he an exile from the land he loved to heard the groans of others left on its carry out his purpose, and when many shores in utter helplessness to die, or to of his English Testaments only reacht have their deaths hastened by the London to be publicly cast into the murderous hands of near relatives. He flames at the instigation of church and beheld many lifeless bodies floating state. What changes since 17891- down the Ganges quite unheeded amid When Wilberforce stood up in the the merry songs of the boatmen. He British Parliament, his heart throbbing was stunned by shouts in the name of with Bible principles, as he went on worship to gods innumerable, and he pleading for three hours, the champion saw blazing before him the flames of of the opprest, and urging the aboli- the funeral pile, where dead husband tion of the slave trade. This act cost and the living widow were burnt to- £20,000,000 but it gave freedom to gether, not to be divided by death, and 770,280 slaves throughout the British he exclaimed, in the deep depression of Colonies, and abolition soon followed his soul, "Oh, Lord! How long will in the East. this continue? For ever?"

-Within the last five years no less -In 1825, there were in connection than 52 new versions have been added with foreign mission churches about to the list of languages and dialects in 60,000 persons, including all then which some portions of the Bible are known to be converts from heathenism. printed. The total number in which In the closing years of the century, we some portion is printed is 381, while are able to count, according to the the entire Bible has been translated most trustworthy statistics, that at into 107 languages and dialects. Dur- least 75,000 converts are added to the ing the year ending April 1, 1896, the mission churches every year. British and Foreign Bible Society issued 3,970,439 Bibles, Testaments, -The Church Missionary Society of and portions. The society was organ- England reports 58,000 communicants ized in 1804, and within the ninety-two and $1,340,000 expended. The London years it has issued 147,356,669 copies. Missionary Society reports 96,000 com- municants in 1895 and $950,000 ex- -A century ago the General Assem- pended. The Presbyterian Board (North) reports 30,000 and $885,000. The Baptist Missionary Union, 122,000 to various charities in France, England, and $633,000 expended. The Ameri- and Austria. Besides the 2,000,000 can Board 43,000 and $743,000. The francs she has given for the building of Methodist Episcopal Church reports a laboratory for the Pasteur Institute, 44,000 and $890,000 (in heathen lands). she has recently given 2,000,000 francs The total for these six societies is for the pension fund of the Oriental 393,000 communicants, and $5,441,000 railroads, in building which Baron expended. Hirsch laid the foundation of his colos- sal fortune. Besides this, she has given -On a vast plain, the 350,000,000 1,000,000 francs for the foundation of a subjects of Queen Victoria are assem- hospital in London, and several benebled before her throne, and on a table ficent institutions in Paris have just near the throne are the five sacred books received large sums from her. It is of the East: the Bible, the Vedas, the estimated that within a year Baroness Koran, the Tripitakas and the Zend Hirsch has distributed 12,000,000 francs Avesta. Rising from her throne the in charity. Queen says: "Let all those who believe in the divine inspiration of the Vedas -One of the richest men in the take their sacred books and pass out world, John D. Rockefeller, in talking and away," and 200,000,000 go out before a young men's Bible class, recentwhile but 150,000,0110 remain. Sadly ly made these significant remarks: the Christian Queen again speaks: " The poorest man I know is the man "Let those who believe in the Koran who has nothing but money. If I had now leave." Her grief increases as my choice to-day, I'd be the man with 60,000,000 more go out, and but 90,- little or nothing but a purpose in life." 000,000 remain. Again she speaks; and He read to the young men from a small again there is an exodus of those who account-book he kept while getting a believe in the Tripitaka, the sacred start in life. His clothing from Nobook of the Buddhists, and in the Zend vember, 1855, to November, 1856, cost Avesta, the Parsee Bible – 40,000,000 him just $9.09. There were frequent more. Out of 350,000,000 only 50,000,- entries, however, such as these: "Given 000 remain, who accept the Scriptures away, $5.58. Missionary (:ause, 15 cents. of the Old and New Testaments as their Present to Sunday-school superinten- Bible; and only a part of these are dent, 25 cents. Five Points Mission, heart believers in God's Book. This 12 cents." . 'My opinion," said this parable shows that the disciples of millionairl'w "is that no man can trust Jesus still have much to do before it himself to wait until he has accumucan be said that the glad tidings have lated a great fortune before he is chariadequately been made known to every table. He must give away SorM ~ creature.-TJ/./l Advance. continuously.

-Thank God for a good manf More, -A Chinaman has had the temerity for a good man with brains and cul- to modify Bishop Heber's missionary ture ! I Most of all if to the rest is hymn, "From Greenland's Icy Mountadded moral courage II I Videlicet ains," Rev. Chau Hou Fan, of San Wm. E- Gladstone in his recent strictly Francisco. Since Greenland is now a grand letter to the Duke of Westminster Christian country, and the good bishop upon the Cretan and Armenian matters_ did not mention China, with its 400,- Surely, some of his scorching phrases 000,000, nor Japan with its 40,000,000, will live forever: "Concert of Europe," Mr. Chau has introduced these two "Integrity of the Ottoman Empire," " A David facing six Goliaths," etc. needy lands in the first line, instead ot -Since the death of Baron Hirsch Greenland with its "icy mountains." his widow has been making large gifts A chorus of Chinese Christians, men and women, sang the revised hymn at one of the meetings in San Francisco, and delegates from 11 organizations in connection with the week of prayer. were present. Pundita Ramabai, of – Woman'8 Missiona'l'1/ Friend. Poona, addrest the convention on the needs of her country-women and WOMAN'S WORLD. rejoiced the hearts of the white rib- boners by saying at the close of her -The World's W. C. T. U. is the remarks that altho she had hitherto out-flowering of the "Woman's Cru- refrained from throwing herself fully sade" of 1873-74, whose first stalk was into W. C. T. U. work for want of the National W. T. C. U. of the United time, she was now resolved to take it States of America formed in November, up. She was made nationalsuperinten- 1874. Canada was the next branch, dent of native work. rapidly and strongly developt under the inspiration and care of Mrs. Letitia -The statistics of the Woman's Youmans. In 1876 the British Woman's Board of the :Uethodist Church, South, Temperance Association was formed as for China, are as follows: Girls' boarda result of the labors of Mother Stewart, ing-schools, 3; teachers, 12; pupils, 88. of Ohio, and Mrs. Margaret Parker, of Day schools, 32; teachers, 44; pupils, Scotland. Six years later an "illumina- 1,169. Number of school buildings, 6; tion" came to Miss Willard while in- value of school buildings, $20,000_ specting the opium dens of Chinatown, in San Francisco, and witnessing the -Mrs. Booker T. Washington, the "flagrantly flaunted temptations" of wife of the Principal of Tuskegee Inthat famous slumquarter, "the result stitute, in Alabama, has been accomof occidental avarice and oriental degra- plishing a good work of late in the indation." This revelation took shape stitution of an entirely novel Sundayin the vow: "Weare one world of school class-a class in house-cleaning. tempted humanity: the mission of the Every Sunday she goes over to a neigh- White Ribbon women is to organize boring plantation and takes one of the the motherhood of the world for the negro cabins as a sample of how such peace and purity, the protection and work must be done. She washes, cleans, exaltation of its homes: we must no sweeps, dusts, and puts things generally longer be hedged about by the artificial to rights. This is the object-lesson. boundaries of states and nations. " Each Sunday she notices the improve- Going up to the annual meeting of the ments which may have been made dur- National W. C. T. U. that autumn, ing the week in the other cabins. Those 1882, in Detroit, Mich., this heavenly improvements have now become so vision of the world-wide mission of the markt that the owner of the plantation W. C. T. U. was laid before her com- has set apart a cabin for Mrs. Washing; rades, who appointed a committee to ton's perpetual use, which serves as a consider what could be done. That model for the other cabins. Recently the revelation was of God was con- the owner exprest a desire for a school firmed two months later by the accept- to be started on the plantation, and this ance by Mrs. Mary C. Leavitt, of has been done by Mrs. W. Massachusetts, of a commission to make a reconnaissance around the world. -The Women's Foreign Missionary Since then 6 other women have circum- Society, working hand-in-hand with navigated the globe on the same bene- the Free Church of Scotland missions, ficent errand. renders invaluable aid in its own de- partment. Without including mission- -The W. C. T. U. of India has aries' wives, some of whom do noble lately held a most successful conven- work as honorary agents, the society tion at Poona. The president Mrs. has 56 women missionaries-35 in Indja, Mary R. Phillips, of Calcutta, presided. and 21 in Africa; 350 native Christian agents-220 in India, and 130 in Africa; 2 hospitals and 4 dispensaries, relieving -By 5 hospitals in India, 8,000, 16,- annually over 14,000 women; and 11,000 000, 40,000, 43,000, 89,000 are given as girls under instruction. the annual attendance, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical mis- -Attention is called, by the Estab- sionaries have unlockt the doors to the lisht Church of Scotland, to the strange dominions of native princes before fact that of the 33 women missionaries closed to Christian evangelization. at work in the foreign field, no less than 19 are drawn from other denominations, -According to the Rev. S. L. Bald- while only 14 are from its own mem- win, who has spent over twenty years bership, 2 coming from the Free in China, the following are the figures Church, 6 from other Presbyterian relating to medical missions in that Churches, 7 from the Church of Eng- land: "There are 100 male and 50 land, etc. female physicians, 150 male native medical students and 30 female students, -The South India Woman's Mis- 71 hospitals treating many thousands sionary Conference of the Methodist of patients, and the physicians attend- Episcopal Church reports 7 mission- ing yet other thousands at their homes, aries, 15 assistants, 16 Bible readers, and 111 dispensaries, in which over and 66 school teachers. There are 6 223,000 patients are treated. About vernacular daY-SChools, 1 vernacular $70,000 was spent in medical work last boarding-school, 2 orphanages, and 1 year." Anglo-vernacular school, with a total of 1,102 pupils. There are 1,075 girl UNITED STATES. pupils in 23 Sunday-schoolS, and a total 27,738 tracts have been distributed. -Dr. Daniel Dorchester gives these Nearly 200 women are learning to read encouraging figures in a late Zion's and do needle work, and 1,4?6 women Herald: The growth of the Roman receive religious instruction only in 793 Catholic population 1870-1894 was from Zenanas, 16 Zenana patients and 3,070 4,600,000 to 8,806,600, while the indispensary patients received medical crease of the communicants of the attention. and 1,000 prescriptions were Evangelical Churches was 6,673,400 to given at a single station. 15,218,000. During the same time, the popUlation connected with these MEDICAL MISSIONS. churches increast from 20,020,200 to 45,654,000. The Baptist population The paths 'of pain are thine. Go forth alone inreast from 4,492,000 to 11,353,- With patience, trust and hope; 000; and the Methodist population from 7,497,000 to 16,215,000. Thesufferings of a sin-sick earth Shall give thee ample scope. -We have just received a copy of Hoffmann's Oatholic Directory for 1897. Beside the unveiled mysteries It shows that there are 14 archbishops Of life and death go stand. and 74 bishops, making 88 in all, with 10,752 clergy, 9,670 churches, 5,189 With guarded lips and reverent eyes stations and chapels, and a Catholic And pure of heart and hand. population of 9,596,427. The increase in Catholic population is 185,637. There So shalt thou be with power endued has been a gain of 77 parochial schools, From Him who went about the total being 3,438, arid the number of children in attendance 812,611, an The Syrian hillsidee doing good, advance of over 16,000. There are 9 And casting the demons out. universities, 25 secular seminaries. and 82 regular seminaries; also 201 high That Good Physician liveth yet schools for boys and 651 high schools Thy friend and guide to be; The Healer by Gennesaret Shall walk the rounds with thee. – Wldttier. for girls. There are 249 orphan asy- upon the Pennsylvania farms, earned lums and 888 charitable institutions. $19,238, and saved of it $8,598.

The total of children in Catholic in- The 68th volume of the "Sailor's Magstitutions is set down at 947,940.- azine and Seaman's Friend" is issued for Independent. 1896. "Those who go down to the sea in ships," have here their faithful monthly -My first call was at a rural school record. This is a very weil edited upon a plantation. This school, al- magazine. For many ;rears it has held tho but a year old, already ranks among its own among the mIssionary records the" graded schools." It was given to and reports of this evangelistic era. the Association with buildings and It is much more than a report of more than 1,000 acres of land, and has aggressive work among seamen; it been largely sustained by the benevol- contains a large body of literature that ence Of a Christian woman in Brooklyn, finds its nucleus of interest in the sanc- tification of a world's commerce, and N. Y. The 4 successful teachers are to those who would keep track of the immense number of human beings graduates of Fisk University. I find in who follow a seafaring life, is an inmy notes taken at this place; "It is dispensable help. It is publisht by the sometimes said that higher education American Seamen's Friend Society, 76 unfits the negro for work, and makes Wall street, N. Y. him unwilling to leave the town or city. My testimony of this school, as Baroness Hirsch, widow of the Jewof others, is the reverse of this." Teachers go where the work is to be ish financier and philanthropist, is to done. Everywhere I find that to make men both good and useful is not only spend $1,500,000 in New York City the regnant purpose of our colleges, but their real accomplishment. I find erecting trade schools and model that high ideals in knowledge, with thoroughness and accuracy in intel- houses for the tenement house district folk, and ex-Mayor Grace, a Roman Catholic, announces his intention to spend $200,000 in establishing a train- ing school for young girls and women in the same city.

lectual work, and careful training in -Such intelligence as this is most moral and Christian life, do result in sad, and how great is such a sin. The sending young men and women into the New York Presbytery has been for most needy places with the. power some time agitated over the applica- which they have acquired. They are tion of Herman Warszwiak for mem- not hanging about towns and cities in bership in that body. He was for a idleness. The educated negro is at time employed by the New York City work. You do not see him loafing Mission Society, of which Dr. Schauffier upon the street corners. The educated is secretary, but left it more than two negroes, men and women, are in de- years ago. Last week the society is- mand, and are meeting the demand.- sued a public notice of his wrong-doing, A. F. Beard in Amerioo,n Missionary. claiming to have abundant proof and -Captain Pratt has in the Carlysle warning the public against him. He Industrial School 803 Indian boys and was followed by detectives who testigirls, representing 61 tribes, among fied that they saw him enter gambling which are Apaches, Arapahoes, Chey- houses and places of ill repute. On ennes, Chippeways, Crows, Nez Perces, being charged with this evil-doing he Omahas, Oneidas, Pueblos, Pequots, denied it, but being shown photographs Pimar, Sacs and Foxes, Sioux, and .of himself entering these places he Winnebagoes. The cost of maintain- confest.

ing these youths is $100,000 a year, or -Bishop Thoburn finds that while an average of $141 each, including fur- the average of missionary contributions nishing them homes, building, repairs, from Canadian Methodists are $0.87, in etc. Last summer 506 went out to work the Methodist Episcopal Church they are only $0.39. This is for both home provide resources for many new enter- and foreign work. In Ohio the aver- prises which we need to start."

age is $0 43, in Indiana and Michigan, -Tile Star in the East says of the $0.35. He says: "In our larger annual Broussa Orphanage: The inmates have conferences the average is a little less more than doubled; there are now 113, than $0.24." of whom 71 are massacre-orphans.

EUROPE. Never have we read more painful and pathetic incidents than the personal Great Britain.-In the quarter-cen- items given of these sad little children.

tpry since the death of George Peabody" The Turks have killed my father," is his magnificent gift of $2,500,000 for. all some of them can tell. A great workingmen's houses in London has tide of charity has flowed to this increast to $6,000,000, It is interest- orphanage-'-£4,204 in all; £500 from ing to note that in these houses the our society, nearly £3,000 from Christ- death-rate of infants is four per cent. ians in Switzerland; the balance in below the average death-rate in hand on January 1, 1897, stood at London. Last year the Trustees of the £2,886, enough for all the charges of Peabody Fund provided over 11,000 the current year_ The cost per orphan rooms, besides bath-rooms, lavatories, is £10 annually.

and laundries; nearly 20,000 persons Continent.-The McAll mission has occupied them_ 15 halls in Paris. which are used regu- larly for religious services, and 11 else- -The Mansion House Fund, inaugu- where in France. rated by the Lord Mayor of London, to supplement governmental aid for the famine-stricken people of India, -The Indian WitneR8 is responsible amounted, on March 4, to £388,000, or for the following surprising item of about $1,940,000. The reports from news: " Up to the present time the India, up to March 1, show that 3,141,- Dutch missionary societies have sent no 000 persons were employed upon lady missionaries to Netherlands India, "relief works," that is upon various except, of course, missionaries' wives.

industries, chiefly road-building, super- The suggestion that lady missionaries intended by government officials, by should be sent seems to have wrought which the people may obtain enough consternation in the ranks of the more food to keep them from starvation. conservative brethren. The ladies are More than half of this help was given a dreadful trial to them, apparently.

within the Northwest Provinces. One said he objected to lady mission- -One of the latest forms of develop- aries because they would cost so much ment in missions is found in the Indus- for carriage hire; another was sure they trial Missions Aid Society, now fully would make trouble on a mission staorganized and ready for work. It is to tion, because they would not be obedient makc a specialty of helping on, in co- to the male missionary; others wonoperation with all other missionary dered where the lady missionaries could societies, all methods of teaching native live, because it was held that it would Christians to be industrious and make be impossible for them to live alone. a living for themselves. High com- and married missionaries would not be mendation comes from various quar- willing to board them; one thought it ters. This is from Bishop Thoburn: would be very difficult to have lady "I am much interested in your missionaries 'because they could not proposed scheme.-It has been on my go into the pulpit.' "

mind for two or three years past that -The Mission College at Hermanns- a scheme on the lines proposed by you burg is attended by 32 students, of might be workt successfullY, and whom 6 are sons of missionaries. It has been confirmed by experience, that pitals, besides schools, orphanages, and such young men as have grown up other public buildings. Tho agriculamong the natives, and therefore are ture and commerce have decliued, and well acquainted with the language, the population has decreast, Palestine customs, and ideas of the people, can is capable of increasing its population become especially efficient in mission fourfold. West of the Jordan the service after receiving a thorough prep- water-supply is good, and agriculture aration abroad. Such an education is can be carried on successfully. The given them at Hermannsburg. They conditions are extremely favorable to are instructed in the languages, in the the growth of oranges, cotton, tobacco, common and higher branches, in theo- and sugar-cane; and already gardenlogy and pedagogy for six years. plots are successfully cultivated in the neighborhood of Bethlehem, Nablous, -The Lutheran synods of Leipzig and a few other places. With increast and Dresden have resolved to adopt capital, skill, and good management, foreign missions as an integral part of oil and wine can be obtained. The the activity of the whole Church. Pro- date, too, ripens here, and is of better vision was made for regular mission quality than that grown in Egypt; services in all the churches, and the bananas can be grown with ease ; and innovation is accepted by the congrega- during the winter months various kinds tions with markt satisfaction. of vegetables would take the place of the fruits. At the present date, Jericho ASIA. can send its produce to Berlin in five days. Its climate is two degrees O. Islam.-Mohammedanism has three above that of Oairo. Why should it foes in the Orient, which are mighty not become a winter resort for Euroand exceedingly hard to resist, and peans seeking shelter from the cold? these are found in Robert College, at There are in its vicinity excellent Oonstantinople; the Syrian Protestant mineral springs. East of Jordan lies a Oollege, at Beirut, and the Training wheat country, which for quality has College of the United Presbyterian no second in the world." Ohurch at Asyut, Egypt. These are far more dangerous than would be an -One of the most pressing needs in army of 50,000 men. Eastern Turkey is a supply of agricnl- tural implements, and especially oxen -In a German periodical, Dr. Alfred for plowing. To provide for this Hettemer thus forecasts the future of latter need, in anticipation of the Palestine: "Once let a good govern- spring sowing, Major Williams, the ment be establisht, and from that British Oonsul at Van, has supplied the moment the development of the coun- funds for sending Rev. Mr. Allen from try will set in. To-day it has about the Van to Persia to purchase 1,000 oxen. worst possible government; and not- It is believed that in this way money withstanding that drawback, an im- spent will be worth tenfold the same provementis takingplaee in consequence amount spent in the ordinary form of of increast communication with Europe. relief. It is estimated that through 'fhis is most noticeable in Haifa, J aft'a, this supply of working oxen, 25,000 Nazareth, and Jerusalem; but slighter people can be provided for in the year traces of the same influence are felt to come, and that at a cost of about even east of Jordan. Nazareth has $8,000.-Missionary Herald. establisht 3 hospitals and 12 schools, at some of which technical instruction is -Tabriz is the most important city given. In Jerusalem, where the Mo- of Azerbijan, the northwestern province hammedan population is on the decrease, of Persia. It is the residence of the and is already in the minority, there governor, and its bazaars are probably are 70 synagogues and numerous hosthe largest alld the most characteris- Journey may be. He must carry the tically Oriental bazaars in the East, cow's tail aloft at the end of a long since the Constantinople bazaars were staff, crying aloud when approacht Europeanized. Everything is individ- so that all may avoid him as pollution ual in them. John Ruskin would be incarnate. He may not enter a village, delighted. Each man has his little but food is brought out to him when shop, and tinkers at his little trade with he halts on his march." his hands, as his ancestors have done for two thousand years. TherCl is no -As to the ravages of the plague in sign of coal or steam or machinery. Bombay, these statements from Rev. W. All is patriarchal, primeval, petty. H.Ball will go far to explain them: In The hand of progress and power has the midst of a crowded neighborhood barely touched trade, and has touched ani! noisy streets, never quiet for twenty tools not at all. If Tabriz were as hours out of the twenty-four, living, near the English boundary as it is near working, teaching in the midst of con- Russia, the tides of the world's bound- t.inual noise, sometimes the teacher has ing life would thrill through its streets. to stop simply because he can not be But there are no Russian shops. No heard. Living in the midst of a popu- Russians fill the streets. No Russian lation crowded to the enormous extent enterprise does what there is no Persian of 68,480 per square mile; existing in enterprise, and never will be any, to the midst of insanitary conditions, do_ Yet foreign influence is very per- which the present Lieutenant-Governor ceptible. The Armenians of Tabriz of Bengal has described as unspeakable are an active, thriving people. Many in their abominations. The next ward of them wear English dress, and speak to this, and whose boundaries are only English or French, and the ., Frangee " about 200 yards from the College, is has ceast to be an object of curiosity. described by the Sanitary Commission- -Secretary Speer. ers as having houses built almost back to back, the narrow passages between India.-Says Rudyard Kipling: "It them shut out from the sunlight, rats is not easy to select instances that shall running about in the dark as they make clear to foreign readers the Hindu would at ni~ht, and a heavy, sickening reverence for the cow, and the place odor pervading the whole place; walls that her protection from death holds as and floors of the houses damp with cona sacramental ordinance. In Indianhis- tamination from liquid sewage, which tory the slaughter of cows by impious lies rotting, and for which there is no and impure persons has often been the escape. Jammed in among these are beginning of battle, murder, and sud- native huts, filthy, dilapidated, and den death. In every local riot Hindu foul beyond description, in many vengeance is first wreakt on the places it being impossible to walk Mohammedan beef-butcher. In purely round these huts where the ground is Hindu states, and in Kashmir, where a damp with liquid sewage and the Mohammedan popUlation is ruled by a stench is beyond description. Yet in few Hindus, the punishment officially this ward the population reaches as awarded for killing a cow is death, and high as 144,640 per square mile. there are cases on record where whole families have suffered death on suspi- -At a recent meeting of the Church cion of the offense. In ordinary domes- Missionary Society in England the tic life a Hindu who has accidentally Bishop of Newcastle gave the follow· killed a cow voluntarily undergoes a ing tribute to the work of American painful penance. He is at once put out missionaries in India: "If the rate of caste and must repair to the Ganges, of missionary progress during the no matter how long and toilsome the next century in India is what it has been for the past twenty years, In. dia will mainly owe its Christianity the native preachers can him a ,i1HO/r not to the Church of England, whose responsibility is really greater, but to thaw thoo-" a considering man." Some American Christians, who do not wor- of the natives 8in-zar for years before ship with us, but who are realizing coming to a decision. more than we churchmen what evan- gelizing a great country means." -The King of Siam, Chulalongkorn, is to make a tour of the world, tarry- -" On December 11th, the Rev. ing in the United States long enough Dhanjibhai Nauroji, of Bombay, com- for his yacht to go around Cape Horn pleted the fiftieth year of his ordination to California. He is forty years old, as missionary, and the occasion was his sons are at school in England, the taken advantage of by his numerous crown Prince at Eton. The King friends to present him with addresses dresses like an European; his palace is and congratulations. He was the first lighted with electrictity; he has a French Parsee convert in India, and was born of chef; he has proclaimed religious lib· a very respectable Parsee family at erty in Siam and the protection of Guzarat in 1822. He was one of Dr. Christians in their observance of the Wilson's converts. His baptism took Sabbath. He has reformed the judiciplace on the evening of May 1st, 1839, ary, lightened taxation, partially aboland created a great sensation in Bom- isht slavery. H'e has establisht a fine bay. Amid all persecutions the young postal service, public schools, hospitals, lad stood firm. In 1843 he accom- asylums and nurseries, and introduced panied Dr. Wilson to Scotland, where modern methods of travel. Personally he studied theology for three years. In he sets his people an example of vir- 1846 he was ordained a missionary of tuous, temperate, upright manhood. the Free Church. Mr. Dhanjibhai was the first native of India to travel China.-John R. Mott, just home through all the countries of Europe. from a world-tour, concludes that China His missionary work has been confined is the greatest of mission fields for poputo the city of Bombay, and he has al- lation, for the combination of difficulties, ways been lookt up to as a leader of and also for possibilities. The students the Christian community."-Ohurch of the government competitive examina- Intelligencer. tions constitute the" Gibraltar of the student world." Each year 500,000 -The American Baptist Telegu Mis- compete for the first degree, 150,000 for sion, India, records 831 baptisms in the second, and 10,000 for the third. 1894, and has a membership now of Educational missions are of the greatest 53,502, with 8,048 Christian pupils in strategic importance. the school, and 5,456 in Sunday-schools. The medical work is increasing, with -A correspondent from Pekin men- 2,204 new patients treated during the tions an interview he recently had with year. Li Hung Chang the distinguisht Chinese statesman, in which he referred to his -The statistical returns from the meeting with the representatives of the two Canadian Baptist Telugu Missions various Foreign Mission Boards in for 1896 are as follow :-Baptisms, 494; New York. Says the writer:' "He present membership, 3,980. Of these, spoke of the fine appearance and evi· 25 baptisms increase the membership of dent attainments of those presented to the Maritime Mission to 200. The re- him at that time, showing that, like maining 457 baptisms push the mem- others of his countrymen, he is a close bership of the 9 other stations up to observer of faces and character." The 3,780. correspondent adds: "I have never before heard the old man ask so many -Among the Burmans, when a man questions about Christianity, having becomes an inquirer after the Gospel, been greatly imprest in many ways during his recent trip with its import- America, and form a General Assem- ance and power."-Church at Home and bly for China.

AbToad. -Two Chinese Christians, now resi- dents of Chinanfu, Shantung, have -Dr. Muirhead furnishes some gen- establisht a primary school for boys in eral statistics relating to mission work their native village, for which they have in Shanghai. The English have 4 borne the chief expense, and an evanmissions in that city, while the Ameri- gelist of Chinanfu, who was formerly cans have 7, and the Germans 1. There paid from mission funds, last year are 29 women and 28 men missionaries. by his own request workt without Of these 43 are American and 2 are salary. He gave as the reason for this German. Some 1,400 members are action, that he was constantly askt connected with the 15 native churches, how much silver the foreigners gave and 1,200 scholars attend the 30 col- him, and he believed he could do leges and schools. The sick are well better work if no salary were paid him. cared for in the 4 Chinese hospitals. There are besides 30 country stations -During the past year the advancearound Shanghai. An American print- ment of interest at Pyeng Yang was ing establishment, 2 Bible depots, and such as to require the enlargment of a book and tract society are all estab- the church four times. It now seats a lisht. A united missionary prayer- congregation of 500, and is already meeting is held weekly, and a united overcrowded. At the last communion conference once a month. There are service 28 men and women were bap- 13 Christian Endeavor societies with tized. 401 members.

-The Rev. G. F. Fitch, the superin- -Friday. – We gave the Bibletendent of the Presbyterian Mis8ion women a feast to-night; they did enjoy Pre88 at Shanghai, writes: The demand it. We wisht our friends at home for books of a scientific and educational could just see them eating. It would character is increasing by leaps and not do for very fastidious people to sit bounds, and some of the best works of down with them; they would have the missionaries, such as Arithmetics, their sensibilities shockt too much. International Law, History of the War Each one dips her chopsticks into the between China and Japan, History of various dishes and bears a morsel from the Nineteenth Century, and many it to her bowl or her neighbor's, not others, all by missionaries, are now minding that gravy in dropping about being pirated, or reprinted if you like, the table. If they do not like what by the natives themselves, and sold at they have, they throw it over the shoula good profit, where formerly they der or under the table. There are usually could scarce have been given away. two or three dogs in attendance, so that There is light without heat in some of nothing is wasted. I managed a little these, but we hope to get in the rice and shrimps, holding the bowl to " heat" also. my mouth and scooping the contents into it! Most of these women are very -The Presbytery of Shantung over- poor and live principally on sweet tures the General Assembly to organize potatoes, so we were glad to let them a new synod for North China, taking have a good meal.-C. M. Gleaner. in the country north of the Yang Tse river. At present there is but one AFRICA.

Synod for all the Empire, and it only -A recent writer gives the following meets once in five years. The Christ- description of one of the most striking ian Observer suggests that all the Pres- characteristics of the African races: byterian denominations in China unite, " Nothing is done here without a song.

whether from England, Scotland, or Your boatman sings all day long, keeping time with his paddles; the woman -The Leipzig missionaries in Ger- beating rice, beats in time to her man East Africa do not have many voice; your carriers sing to their tread, "home comforts. .. The brethren at and tbe farmer to his hoe. Joy, grief, Madshame on one of the mountains pain,-all are shown in spontaneous surrounding snow-capt Kilimanjaro had song. Their songs are always extem- to live for months in tents and Bufpore, and adapted to present circum- ered much from the rains, until they stances. The ordinary method is for succeeded in building block houses, one person to sing a bar and the whole the logs for which they had to cut themcompany to join in a responsive chorus, selves on the mountain ridge. One of consisting generally of a single syllable, the missionaries while camping out in suited in sound and meaning to the the principal forest spent many a weary sentiment. Current events are described night because of being unable to get often with great accuracy, and they fre- warm, and the first thing greeting him quently ridicule the manners of some in the morning was the glittering glaking or praise the virtue of another, cier only half a mile away. Returning acting out the character to perfection. home, he was glad to get a dish of hot beans and roasted bananas. Neverthe- -The Basel missionaries in Ashantee, less the brethren do not wish to get which, now as a British protectorate, back to Germany; they have come to is at peace, are able to offer the Word Africa to stay. But think of it, nearly of God to the people in their own lan- to freeze to death in Africa, 4 degrees guage. Missionary Christaller trans- south of the equator I lated the Bible into Tshee, which language is known on the Gold Coast ISLANDS OF THE SEA. as well as in Ashantee. -The tenth annual report of the An- ~Bishop Tugwell sends a challenge glo-Chinese School, Singapore, shows to Christian England to supply men that the serious attack of last year upon and means to enable him to enter Haus- the institution, because of the religious aland and plant a mission at Yakoba, instruction imparted, has not affected and possibly at Kano, this year. He its prosperity. The number in attendasks for a band of from 20 to 30 men, and ance is about the same as last year. for a sum of from £10,000 to £15,000. Average attendance for 1896 was 555, A population numbering, it is said, against 507 in 1895. The average ensome 15,000,000, having a vernacular rollment for 1896 was 641, against 570 cp.aracter and literature of their own, in 1895. The new boarding-school is with communications as traders and rapidly approaching completion. The travelers with the Mediterranean sea- main building is fifty feet deep lind board and with the West coast, is sure- eighty-five feet long. It has three ly worthy of a great and self-denying stories above the basement floor, and effort. will have free accommodation for one hundred boys. -One of the most pathetic instances in modern Christian history is the ap- -The "Bible-Basket" is lin indispeal of the African King Khama to the pensable requisite in the Hervey Group. English Parliament, that in placing It is neatly plaited the exact size to necessary stations on the railroad that contain a thick octavo Bible, a hymnpasses through his territory no spirits book, a lead pencil, and a pair of specof any kind shall be supplied at the tacles. Every church-goer, man or refreshment room. And yet it is a woman, is equipt with one of these heathen request to a Christian govern- baskets, suspended from the shoulder. ment, or rather a Christian request to It is the custom to take notes of the a government with some heathen no- sermons, as the head of the household tions still. invariably catechises each member on return.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1897

AND DERWENTWATER

The Town of Keswick, England.

'…. "

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD..

VOL. XX. No. 2.-0ldSeriu.-FEBRUARY.-VoL. X. No. 2.-N~ &risa.

THE KESWICK MOVEMENT.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Keswick is a town of Cumberland, England, on the sonth bank of the Greta, some twenty-four miles from Carlisle, and having 'a population of perhaps three to four thousand. It has no importance commercially, tho it has manufactures of linsey woolsey, cutlery, ancl lead-pencils, and has two museums, indicating a high average of intelligence. It is but a mile from the foot of Skiddaw, and half as far from Derwentwater; and, even in this famous Lake District, forever memorable by association with Coleridge and Southey and the poets of the Lake School, Keswick's vale is unsurpast for picturesque and fascinating scenery.

But the association which makes Keswick already famous is that which links it with the annual convention of believers which meets in July of each year for about a week, and then during the whole year radiates its blessed influence throughout the 'whole British Empireand the world. Nearly twenty-five years ago a very remarkable movement began in Britain, which in a previous number has been traced to its beginning, and which has ever since been in progress. In somerespects it was a sort of modern Pentecost, having in it a depth of meaning and a breadth of influence, quite unknown and unsuspected at first by those who were connected with it.

An American evangelist, known as R. Pearsall Smith, the husband of Hannah Whithall Smith, a man whose brief tracts and inspiring addresses have for many years been such a stimulus and help to holy living, was proTidentially among those who were connected with the: inception of the movement, as was also his wife.

It is a singular fact that God seldom moves on one section of the Church, or in one locality, alone. Simultaneous quickenings commonly take place in various parts of the world, as the reinvigoration

KESWICK MOVEMENT

()f So human body would shew itself in different members and even at the opposite extremities at the same time.

These various conventions, across the sea, were held, in 1874, at Broadlands, July 17-23, and at Oxford, August 8 to September 1, then :at Brighton, May 29 to June 7, 1875, and the first Keswick Conven- tion followed, from June 29 to July 2 of the same year. With tile convening of the latter the lamented Ganon Battersby is inseparably 'connected, and it was he who invited Mr. Robert Wilson to join him, as he wanted a layman to cooperate with ,him. The first Keswick Convention was not in a building, but a tent, capable of holding a thousand, but attended by between three hundred and four hundred. It is also noticeable, as a part of this history, that both the Brighton and first Keswick gatherings were for ten days, and that at Brighton about 8,000 were present.

About the time that these meetings were thus being held in such rapid succession in Britain, and on the continent, there was in more than one quarter a similar gathering in the United States; for example, at Oberlin, Ohio, and in Maine, on the borders of Canada, where a great company of disciples assembled for a purpose precisely similar to that of the Oxford meetings. The railways sold some 40,000 special tickets in connection with this latter conference alone.

For the present, however, we confine our attention to the so-called '" Keswick" movement, which is just now compelling such attention from its widespread and deep-reaching results, that we are constantly :receiving letters and attempting to answer oral inquiries, as to the origin and character of this remarkable revival or reformation.

It may be well to let Rev. Evan H. Hopkins tell our readers how the Keswick Convention began, as he has been very closely identified with it for many years. In the Life oj Faith, he has recently spoken on this subject, editorially. We quote, at some length, as all -our readers may not have access to the admirable periodical from which these extracts are taken.* In a brief outline of some of the 'Chief events that preceded the holding of the first convention at Kes- 'wick, and were closely connected with its origin, he says: This remarka:ble movement, iD. connection with the experience of a fuller spiritual life, did not have its rise in the Keswick Convention. The first convention held at Keswick was in July, 1875; but, during the year 1873, small meetings 'Were held in London, where great and definite blessings were realized by a few. These led to larger gatherings, and in the year 1874 special meetings for consecration, for two or three days at a time, were held at the Mildmay Conference Hall, and.at the Hanover Square Rooms. These were followed by similar meetings in -Dublin, Manchester, Nottingham, and Leicester. On the Continent, too, meetings for the same purpose and on exactly similar lines were held. The result was that very many of God's children, both at home and abroad, were awakened to '8 deep sense of need, and to an expectation of larger and more definite blessing• • Life of Faith, July 22, 1800. such as they had never conceived to be possible in this life. The uplifting of soul experienced by many who attended these meetings was one of the most striking features of the movement, and the effect of their testimony upon thos~ who came within the sphere of their influence, was one of· the chief factors in arousing the Church to seek the realization of its privileges in the matter of triumph, usefulness, and power.

In the summer of 1874, the first convention at Broadlands was held. Its origin was in the desire that a number of young university men, who had found paliial blessing in some meetings for consecration held at Cambridge, during term time, should have a few days of quiet meditation and prayer in some secluded spot, keeping before them the following definite aim: The Scriptural possibilities of the Christian life, as to maintained communion with the Lord and victory over all known sin. This suggestion was made in the presence of the late generous proprietor of Broadlands Park, near Romsey; and he at once said: "My place is at your service if you will accept it." The plan was extended to the invitation of about a hundred persons for six days-July 17 to 23-all of them to be the guests of the then Right Han. W. Cowper-Temple (afterward Lord Mount Temple).

The meetings were mostly held beside the river or under the beech trees, or in the Orangery. Such was the absorbing interest felt by all, that no di1ll.culty was found in gathering the guests at seven o'clock in the morning; and it was an effort to separate when the breakfast hour of nine came. At ten o'clock con- versational meetings were held, Bibles in hand, in different places through the grounds, and at eleven o'clock there was prayer, with singing and addresses. Meetings for ladies only were also held; and at three o'clock conversational meetings, followed by a general gathering at four; and after tea Bible-read- . ings were given, till the regular evening meeting. The manifested presence and power of God pervaded every meeting, and many stated that the long periods of silent prayer had been to them the most solemn and helpful seasons of their spiritual life.

One wrote at the time: "We began with the negative side, renunciation of discerned evil, and even of doubtful things which are not of faith, and therefore sin. For some days the company was held under the searching light of God, to see and to remove any obstacles to a divine communion, aught that frustrated the grace of God. We sought to have that which was true in God as to our judicial standing in a risen Christ, also true in personal appropriation and experience. Many secret sins, many a scarcely recognized reserve as to entire self-renunciation, were here brought up into the light of consciousness and put away in the presence of the Lord. We desired to make thorouglt work, so as to have no known evil or self-will unyielded; and we have reason.to hope that those present did so, and that we took the position of solemn purpose to renounce instantly everything in which we should find ourselves 'otherwise minded,' as from time to time' God shall reveal even this unto us. '

" In the intervals of the meetings it was interesting to see groups gathered, in the more secluded places in the woods by the river, on their knees, praying, searching the Scriptures, or speaking earnestly to each other of the all-absorbing subject of our meetings. Some one had proposed to have reading at the meal- times, so as to concentrate our minds; but no such plan was needed to keep the company, even at times of refreshment, to the one engrossing subject."

In a letter received from Pasteur Theodore Monod at the time, reference is made to this memorable occasion. An extract from that letter will be read now with interest: "The difference between those Broadlands meetings and many others that I have attended is just the difference between a flower and the name of a flower. Christians too often meet oaly to talk about good and precious things: peace, joy, love, and so on; but there we actually had the very things themselves. I cannot be grateful enough to God for having led me into such a soul·satisfying and God.glorifying faith. I think I may say that I got all that I expected, and more. .And I begin to suspect that we always get from God every- thing-provided it be good for us-that we ask for, expecting to get it. Oh, for self.forgetting faith, that I may have more and more and more of it, and that the Church of Christ may cease to grieve Him, distress herself, and hinder the coming of His Kingdom, by disbelieving His Word I My French companions have all derived much benefit from the Conference. God be praised for His work I Never mind the world, nor the devil, so long as you have the sunshine of Jesus" smile in your heart."

During this Convention our brother Monod wrote the now well-known hymn, .. The Altered Motto: "

Oh I the bitter shame and sorrow That a time could ever be, When I let the Savior's pity Plead in vain, and proudly answered, " All of self and none of Thee."

It was only a short time before this hymn was written that our brother entered into the" fulness of blessing."

The account of the Broadlands Conference was read far and wide, and awakened considerable interest. Many who had never attended any meetings of the kind were led to cry to God for the fullness of the Spirit, with an expectation and earnestness of desire they had never before known. At the close of the meetings one said, "We must repeat these meetings on a larger scale, where all who desire can attend." And one of the guests volunteered £500 toward the expenses of this effort. But none of this money was found to be necessary when the proposal was actually carried out in the conference that followed. So abundant were the offerings that large sums remained over actual expenses, to be devoted to the extension of the movement on the Continent.

It was suggested by the late beloved Sir Arthur Blackwood, who was present at Broadlands, that this proposed convention should be held at Oxford during the vacation, and it was accordingly held from August 29 to September 7, 1874. The details of the meetings were settled during a mission week in August, at Langley Park, the seat of the late Sir Thomas Beauchamp, Bart., near Norwich, who shortly after passed from an earnest life of service to an eternity of reward. Having received great blessing himself in a similar meeting the previous year, he again generously gathered about forty clergymen, and many others, for five days' waitingupon God for consecration and prayer. The invitation to the" Oxford Union Meetings for the Promotion of Scriptural Holiness, .. was issued on the 8th of August, 1874. And, tho the notice was so short, a large and representative number of Christians came from all parts of the king!iom, as well as a great many pastors from the Continent, to spend ten days at this convention.

A few extracts from an able review that appeared immediately after will give some idea of the deep impression that was made by what took place during those ten days at Oxford:- " 'God hath visited His people.' If anyone had said a year ago that we' should see, in the city of Oxford, an assembly of Christians, very largely composed of ministers of the Establishment and various Nonconformist bodies, and including twenty or thirty Continental pastors, gathered for the purpose of seek. ing, by mutual counsel and united prayer and consecration, to reach a higher condition of Christian life, it would have been considered far more devoutly-ta-bewished than likely to occur. An(l if it had been added that we should see early morning meetings of nearly a thousand of these men and women, of all ranks in society, and of all denominations, gathered in prayer, and for the communication of their experiences in the divine life, clergymen and laymen standing up and declaring what God had done for their souls, there would have been not a few to say with the lord, on whose hand the king of Israel leaned, 'If the Lord would open windows in heaven might such a thing be I' But God has opened the windows of heaven, and is pouring out a blessing that there shall not' be room to receive it.' Alld not only so, but 'God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty; that no flesh should glory in His presence.'

***** "We have attended many conferences, including a ten days' convention in America, the prototype of that at Oxford, but in many respects this excelled them all. It is the fruit and flower of those which have gone before-of those at Barnet, and Mildmay, and Perth, and other places at home, as well as of Mannheim, and Vineland and Round Lake, in the United States. Conferences must be of another type henceforth.

"If it be askt, What is 'the blessing?' it is the blessedness of the man 'who maketh the Lord his trust,' 'whose strength is in Thee,' of them who have not seen and yet have believed, who stand by night in the house of the Lord, trusting where they cannot see Him, who present their bodies a living sacrifice, holy, acceptable to God, their reasonable service, and who, doing this, are not conformed to this world, but are daily being transformed, by the renewing of their minds, that they may know what that good and acceptable and perfect wfil of the Lord is."

At this Oxford Convention the late Canon Harford-Battersby himself entered into "the rest of faith." But for this event the now well-known Keswick Con- vention would never have had a beginning.* Very soon after the Oxford Conference similar meetings on a smaller scale, but on the same lines, were held at Stroud, under the presidency of the late Mr. T. Croome. Two brethren who had taken part at the Oxford meetings conducted this Conference. At that time the Rev. Preb. Webb-Peploe was not on the platform amongst the speakers, but was seen amongst the listeners. He had not been able to attend the Oxford Conference, and we think it was only at the Stroud Conference, or soon after those meetings, that he himself deflnitely entered into the blessing of the more abundant life. The Cheltenham Conference followed the Stroud Convention, and there for the 1Irst time he actually took part in the movement.

The next great series of meetings was the wonderful Brighton Convention, which was held in the Pavilion at Brighton, from May 29 to June 7,1875. There some eight thousand people, the greater part earnest, well- instructed Christians, met together for ten days in prayer, meditation, and waiting upon God. Addresses were given there during those days, which live to this day in the memories of those who heard them, and have been the means of lasting blessing to thousands. Everywhere-at home and abroad-we meet with the abiding fruits of this memorable gathering. It was at this Convention Canon Battersby arranged for the :tirst Convention at Keswick, to take place in July of that year.

In looking back upon the twenty-one years that have elapst since then, it would be interesting to be able to note the various names of those who now take • "Canon Harford-Battersby and the KeSwick Convention," edited by two of his sons. (Seeley & Co., London.) part in this great annual gathering at Keswick, and to record the particular year, and circumstances, when they each saw for the first time the truth of a fuller life. It cannot be too clearly stated that those who are askt to speak at this and otlier similar conventions are those, and those only, who can bear testimony to a de1l. nite experience of the fulness of blessing.

Every year at the Keswick Convention numbers of God's children are brought into a realization of their resources in Christ, such as they have never before thought possible; and this has given a strength and brightness to their lives which have been felt by others around them. In this way the movement has been continually advancing and deepening, so that its fnfiuence is seen to-day in every quarter of the globe.

In a. memorable series of meetings held by me in Brighton, in 1896, I found many who had been present at the conference thus held at that place for the deepening of spiritual life, where tbousands of people gathered. The main objects were united prayer for the deepening of spiritual life and the outpouring of the Holy Spirit in power; and at that time, both in America and in England, there was a spontaneous and simultaneous movement among disciples looking toward similar results. In one sense, the greater part knew not wherefore they were come together, except that such a general and widespread longing and expectancy had been created for a new and singular bestowment of power from on high. Worldliness, formalism, apathy, selfishness, were so apparent in the Ohurch and so alarming, that devout believers were driven to the Throne of Grace to seek some help from above. Throughout the whole convention at Brighton this blessing was realized. While engaged in prayer the Holy Spirit often in those days mysteriously laid hold On men and women, and they were swayed as by a rushing, mighty wind. Prayer became more earnest, importunate, believing, prevailing, and it was manifest that some new force was controlling. The first fruits were found in a distinct entrance into newness of life on the part of many who hitherto had been cold or conventional in their religious character, hampered by forms, exclusive and uncharitable, inconsistent and without power as witnesses. Men and women were blest, and clergymen of the Anglican Ohurch were among the prominent parties receiving this Divine enduement. At the time no one suspected the real import of this Divine visitation, and hence the early history of it has somewhat inadequate records.* It is remembered by those w1!o had a share in it simply as a very unusual and quite indescribable manifestation of spiritual quickening and power. Of course, such a meeting could not but be the mother of others, and hence the subsequent gatherings known as the Keswick meetings of which we are now more specially writing.

~ " Record of the Convention for the Promotion of Scriptural Holiness," held at Brighton, 1875. London, S. W. Partridge & Co., and "Account of the Union Meeting," etc., at Oxford,l874. F. H. Revell, Chicago. . The movement at Keswick found both its suggestion and warm sup- port in the Vicar of Keswick, the lamented Oanon Battersby, by whose influence it became connected with and located at that beautiful spot in the English Lake District, and who, as long as he lived, presided over the meetings held there. In the same simple way, the presi- dency then passed by a general assent to Mr. Henry Howker, and a~ his death to Mr. Robert Wilson. But there has never been a fixt com- mittee of leadership; quite without any definite arrangement of man, it remains in the hands of Mr. Wilson so far as any human hand is on the helm.

To a singular extent no deference is paid to men, however high their social or ecclesiastical position. Keswick stands for a peculiar type of spiritual teaching and life. Those who understand it and, exhibit it are askt to take part, and no others. The most renowned minister or evangelist or theological professor from any country might happen in the very meeting, but would not be askt to speak unle~ he was believed or known to have_been led out into this sort of experi- ence and teaching.

The first Keswick Convention, which lasted four days, was held in a large-sized building; but as the meetings became more largelY' attended, they were transferred to a tent. The present accomodations are equal to about 3,000, but 10,000 often attend in course of the con- vention.

In view of all that has been thus far written, it is of some consequence to ask and answer three questions: 1. What is the exact type of Keswick teaching? 2. What is the peculiar method of dealing with souls? 3. What are the actual results reacht ? 1. The Type of Keswick TeacMng.-This is definite, complete, and progressive. It has a definite beginning, middle, and culmination. Six successive stages may perhaps be indicated, all of them being deemed important, and in the following order: (1) The definite and immediate abandonment of every known sin or hindrance to holy living. (2) The abandonment and renunciation by faith of the self-life, or the life that centers in self-indulgence and self-dependence. (3) The immediate surrender of the will in loving and complete obedience to the will of God, separation in order to consecration. (4) The infilling of the Holy Spirit, or the claiming of the believer's share in the Spirit's pentecostal gift of power for service. (5) The revelation of Ohrist as an indwelling presence in the believer's soul and daily life, and as his actual Master and Lord. Beyond these there is always a sixth and last stage of teaching-the privileges and victories implied in this higher or deeper life, such as the rest life of faith, power over sin, passion for souls, conscious fellowship with God, growing possession of promises, and prevailing prayer and intercession.

The basis of all this teaching is, as is very apparent, the con- 'tiction that the average Christian life is too often grievously des- titute of real spiritual power and is essentially carnal, and that it is the duty and privilege of every child of God to enter at once into newness of life, and to walk: henceforth in the power of Christ's resurrection.

1. Hence the starting-point-instant abandonment of sin and of every known weight which prevents or hinders progress. Whatever is wrong or believed t~ be wrong in God's sight cannot be indulged with impunity. It is held up as utterly destructive of all holy living and testimony, as unnecessary because wrong, and as making impossible even assurance oj salvation. How can disciples lead out others into a life they have not themselves found? How can a man help a. sinner to salvation unless ~he knows he is saved? To continue one moment in what is felt to be sin is therefore perilous not only to holiness, but to the hope of salvation itself.

2. Secondly, a deadly blow is aimed at self-liiein its six forms; selfdependence, self-help, self'pleasing, self-will, self-seeking, and selfglory; in other words, a new practical center is sought for all the life to revolve about, and in this way a new step is taken in advance. Beyond the territory of known sin there lies another almost as danger- (lUS, where self-indulgence is the peculiar feature. There is a large (Jlass of pleasures, amusements, occupations, which do not bear the hideous features of secret or open sin, but which all tend to give supremacy to self. In them all the real question is: What will gratify and glorify myself? For example, the pleasures of ambition, grasping after power and position which feed self-glory; avarice, heaping up riches, which is pleasing to self-indulgence; appetite, eating and drinking for the sake of pleasure, which ministers to self-seeking; and other forms of selfishness, such as courting human applause by intellectual preaching, or conformity to worldly maxims.

There are five or six forms of amusement that bear the distinct stamp of this world, whatever may be contended as to their inherent innocence; the theatre, the dance, the card-table, the -horse-race, the 6pera, the wine-cup. These have been felt, for some reason, to hinder holiness and service; and some churches have distinctly made indulgence in them a matter of discipline. Whatever may be said of them, this is true: that wherever this deeper experience of Christ's power has been known it has been preceded or followed by their abandonment. These matters are very seldom referred to specifically at the Keswick gatherings, as the teaching concerns great general principles .. of holy living and serving, yet as a fact, those who attend are brought face to face with this question: how can you do anything primarily to please yourself which does not put at risk your pleasing God'! A high type of holiness always involves two practical rules: (a) I will seek in everything to please my Master as the Lord and Sovereign of my life; (b) I will seek to please my neighbor for his good unto edification. Hence one of the remarkable features of this movement has been, for instance, the abandonment of tobacco, not because its use can be conclusively shown to be inherently sinful, nor because of any direct pressure brought to bear by speakers; but because, where used, not as 8 medicine, but for indulgence of a liking, it exalts self to the throne. Paul gives by the Spirit two or three great all-controlling principles to guide in doubtful indulgences, and in each case he carefully guards the' principle by saying in advance, "all things are lawful for me;" but he adds in one case, "all things edify not, are not expedient i" and in the other case, "I will not be brought under the powe1' of any." Compare 1 Cor x: 23: vi: 12. Three questions are thus to be asked after we have settled the matter of lawfulness. First, is this lawful thing expedient? does it advance or retard holiness? second, does it edify-that is, help or hin- der others? and, third, does it tend to enslave or to emancipate me? A true disciple whose whole heart is set on pleasing God will soon settle all debatable territory on these ,three principles. 3. Thirdly, the surrender of the will to God in obedience. Christ must to every believer become not only Savior but Lord (Rom. 10 : 9, R. V.). "No man can say that Jesus is the Lord but by the Holy Ghost" (1 Cor. 12: 3). Hundreds who accept Him as Savior from sin have no real conception of Him as the actual Master and Sovereign of the daily life. In the message to Laodicea we have a hint as to this sort of profest believers. "Behold I stand at the door and knock," etc. Here is Christ outside knocking and appealing for admission. The keys of the house are not in His hands. He is not admitted to His own house and in control. There is a definite act of opening, welcoming, and entrusting to Him the keys which mean government; but so long as one apartment in the house is voluntarily withheld from Him, He never practically assumes control. From the nature of the case it must be all or none i and every child of God knows, or will know if he searches his own heart, whether any part of his life shuts out Jesus from practical rulership. If any part of the body shrinks and shows abnormal sensitiveness under the surgeon's touch, he begins to suspect that there is a lurking place of disease. And whenever a disciple is especially sensitive as to anyone or more forms of indulgence, or shrinks from the candid application of Scripture to any particular practice, he may know that at that point there lurks spiritual disease. On the other hand, if the hidden recesses be opened , up to Christ and He be welcomed to the whole heart and whole life. the very chambers of our previous idolatry will become the chambers of heavenly imagery and Divine communion.

4. Fourthly, the infilling of the Spirit.-Here is perhaps the most delicate and difficult part of this teaching. But it is well not to stop on phrases; whether we agree or nO.t on the exact form of words, we must agree on facts, and conspicuous among the facts is this: that thousands of profest believers, like the Ephe!lian disciples in Acts XIX, do not practically know whether there be a Holy Ghost or not. Dr. Gordon discriminated between sealing, filling, and anointing. He thought the first had reference to assurance, thl'l second to power, and the third to knowledge. The point is this: have you ever claimed and received the power of the Holy Spirit as such? He came down on the day of Pentecost and filled disciples. This was an experience quite apart from conversion. The upper room was filled with a hundred and twenty disciples, some of whom for years had followed Jesus. And yet now suddenly they all received a Divine gift whereby they had new apprehension of all spiritual truth, a more assured witness borne to them as children of God, and a greater power in testimony for Christ. They were somehow filled with light, and love, and life, and power; their tongues were loosed, and they spake even in new languages before nnknown. Now, it may be, and doubtless is, true that this" baptism" of the Spirit was once for all, and that no further such effusion is to be expected in this age. But every disciple is entitled to claim his full share in that blessing and enter into pentecostal life and power or rather have it enter into him.

This is to be claimed by faith quite apart from feeling. Nowhere in the Word of God is feeling addrest, and for a good reason: if God made feeling an evidence or test, we should depend on it, and our confidence would vacillate as often as our feelings do. Man is complex; he is composed of body, soul, and spirit; and body and soul have much to do with spirit. Where the body is not normal, a cloud comes over the higher faculties. What we call feeling is often largely at the mercy of digestion and other physical conditions which do not affect faith or choice. The will may be as unchangingly fixt on God in sickness as health, tho the feelings vary with every change of bodily mood. " According to your faith be it unto you." If you open your heart to the Spirit's infilling and are claiming this blessing, rest on God's faithfulness. He will not fail you.

5. Fifthly, The Revelation of Jesus Christ in the soul as an. Indwelling Presence.-This is the climax of this teaching. The supreme end of the Holy Spirit's indwelling and inworking is to manifest the personal Christ as consciously our possession and in possession of us. ,This is the mystery: Christ in you. The Spirit first takes the things of Christ and shows them to the believer; second, he testifies to Christ, and, third, he glorifies Christ. Note the three parts of this

1R97.] THE SmGE OF TIBET

work as laid down in John 14-16: Manifesting, witnessing, glorifying. He will show you Ohrist iu all His offices and relations to you; He will make Him real to you as your actual possession; and He will clothe Him in glorious charms, so that you will gaze on Him as one enamored of His beauty and love. It is very different to have Ohrist revealed withont you as a historic personage, and within yon as experimentally and really master and Lord. 1'his latter the Holy Spirit does, as the former the Word does.

Rev. F. B. Meyer, who is so prominently connected with the Keswick teaching, has left a special farewell word to his brethren, which we here reproduce from The Ram's Horn.

" I am askt to give a parting message to the beloved ministers of, the Gospel -and other friends with whom I have met during this my fourth and brief visit to the United States. Your country is becoming increasingly a second homeland to me, and I thank you a thousand times for your love. It is an unfeigned delight to find that the teaching of the Inner Life is becoming so widespread in its influ- ence on this side the Atlantic. Union with Christ is His death and resurrection, the reckoning oneself dead to self the infilling of the Holy Spirit, and the Rest of Faith, Life across the J~rdan in the Land of Promise, these are familiar and- deeply prized truths and their wide dissemination and realization on the part of believers, together with the exposition of the Bible, as opposed to merely topical preaching, seems to me the conditions of a Revival of God's work in this land, which shall reanimate the churches. and enable them to act as the cementing bond in your vast and varied population.

" Ever your attached friend, F. B. MEYER."

THE SIEGE OF TIBET.

BY F. B. SHAW, WAKEFIELD, ENGLAND, LATE OF LEH, BRITISH TIBET.

Situated in the heart of a vast continent, guarded on the north by immense deserts and arid plateaus, shllt in on the other sides by the loftiest mountains in the world, Tibet is as inaccessible as any country well could be. Small wonder that its wondrous line of snowy peaks, which glistened so strangely above the mists of the plain, and from which issued the mighty rivers upon which his crops depended, became an object of reverence and religious awe to the ancient dweller in the Indian lowlands. This reputation of the unknown has descended to modern times, when Tibet is almost the only country in the world absolutely and of a set purpose closed to Europeans, the country of the Dalai Lama, a priest-king as wonderful as any Prestor John, the country of reputed mahatmas-in a word, the country of mystery.

But Tibet has not always been the" Great Closed Land." Friar Odoric, of Pordenone, past through the country about 1325; and it is quite in keeping with the energetic character of their order that several Jesuits traveled in Tibet during the seventeenth century, but without making a permanent settlement. This was first done by Desideri, who resided in Lhasa from 1716 to 1729. At first alone, this Jesuit was joined in 1719 by twelve Oapuchin friars under Or~io della Penna. They seem to have had a very flourishing mission; but they had fallen on troublous days. Civil wars and insurrections against the Ohinese having thrown the country into anarchy, the missionaries were expelled in 1760. During the last twenty years of their stay the Capuchins had been practically isolated, and with their departure the land was thoroughly closed. For one hundred years not half a dozen Europeans, none of them missionaries, succeeded in entering the country, and of these only one reached Lhasa. For one hundred years the Ohristian Ohurch left Tibet to slumber into death.

To their honor be it said, the Romish Church was the first to resume attempts. In 1846 the Redemptorists Huc and Gabet penetrated to Lhasa, hoping to be allowed to settle there; but Ohinese influence prevailed, and after only a few weeks' stay they were driven out of the country.

The time had now come for Protestants to take up the work, the Moravians being first in the field. But their work was in so far different from any other attempt, as, when the pioneer missionaries Heyde and Pagellleft home, neither they nor the directing board had Tibet or the Tibetans in their minds. On the contrary, the new effort, prompted by the veteran Chinese missionary GiitzlafI, was directed to the Mongolians. Only after failing to reach Mongolia through Russia was the attempt made to penetrate through Tibet, and only when this attempt, renewed at various places, had utterly failed, was the finger of God recognized as pointing to a settlement among Tibetan Buddhists living around the western frontier of Ohinese Tibet. To this day the visitor can see in the library of the oldest station the Mongol books brought out by the pioneers. Time and space fail to relate in full the story of this mission. Suffice it to say that the missionaries decided in 1856 to settle in the Valley of Lahaul. Attempts to obtain land in the chief village failed, and the pioneers were obliged to content themselves with Kyelang, a village on the opposite side of the valley. This was again a providential leading, for it soon appeared that Kyelang was in every way more suitable than the village originally thought of. The same providence was apparent in the fact that just at that time there was in the service of the Moravian Church a man of rare linguistic talent, H. A. Jaeschke, who was willing to devote himself to the exploratioJ? of the difficult and little-known Tibetan language. The untiring energy of these three men soon made Kyelang a center of light. Not only was the Gospel preacht to the villagers at hand, but long itinerations from village to village served to make it widely known. Quickly realizing the fact that they had to do with a people possest of an alphabet and a literature of their own, they started a lithographic M0 N G 0 L A lQ . S A .IT 0 o 7'

II, O!

O~_ _'fIO ~'lh·()r)l11{,R, 2(~J ~IJO —.±OO 600 MISSIONARY MAP OF TIBET, (Dotted lines indicate trade routes,) The Scaudinavian Alliance l'tIi88ion has aleo l'ibetan Missionaries in Ghoom India, in Baksadnar, Bhutan, and iu Guntak, Sikkim. printing-press, from which school-books, catechisms, hymns, tracts and B,ible portions were issued in rapid succession.

In a few years another station was founded in Poo, in the Upper Sutlej Valley, close to the borders of Chinese Tibet, and on an import- ' ant commercial route. But Ladak, with its capital Leh, on the upper course of the Indus, was the spot which seemed most desirable. Leh is a great center of Tibetan trade, as well as the metropolis of Western Tibetan Buddhism, and no stone was left unturned to secure a regular station there; but its ruler, the Maharajah of Kashmir, tho allowing some freedom of travel through the country, anxiously excluded resideut Europeans from his territories. Not till 1885 did the Maharajah give the required permission, when Leh was immediately occupied. A new feature in the work was a fully equipped medical mission, which has proved a most useful adjunct. Its temporary cessation, owing to a series of adverse circumstances, is all the more to be regretted, as the Roman Catholics saw fit, in 1888, to start a work of their own in Leh. The visible results of the work at all stations are small, very small; but the conviction, caused by the circumstances attending the origin of the work, that the mission is where God would have it, has sustained the directing board at home and the missionaries abroad in their efforts. So far from withdrawing, the Moravians are seeking to extend their work.

An encouraging sign in answer to much prayer for Tibet is seen in the great interest now taken in this field of work. While the Moravians were for years alone, there are now about forty men and women engaged in Tibetan work. The same impulse seems to have come to many minds in various places. Miss Annie Taylor, originally attacht to the China Iuland Mission, naturally demands first attention. Her work in Sining brought her into contact with the Tibetans, and she determined to try what could be done. Proceeding to Darjiling, she acquired some knowledge of the language, and then returning to China, started on her adventurous journey. She had to return, foiled of her hopes of reaching Lhasa; but the journey was not in vain. Her marvelous feat drew universal attention to the people on whose behalf it was made, and in the course of a few months the Tibetan Pioneer Mission was launched. With fourteen companions she returned to Sikkim, there to continue linguistic studies, and, if possible, to penetrate from thence into the country. In and near Darjiling she found several Swedish missionaries belonging to the Scandinavian Alliance Mission (U. S. A.) engaged in similar work.

In the meantime another worker had been made ready. Mr. and Mrs. Polhill-Turner, like Miss Taylor, belonging to the Chiua Inland Mission, had also had Tibet laid on their hearts. When stationed at Sining they devoted what time they could to studying Tibetan, 'but not finding it a suitable place they removed, and after many wanderings settled in Sungpan in the autumn of 1891. A prolonged drought having roused the superstious fears of the Ohinese, (Mr. Turner is careful to say that the Tibetans took no part), a terrible riot broke ()ut and the missionaries were driven away. Here, again, was God's hand working wonderfully; Mr. Turner was taken away from Ohina only that he might take the leadership of some of those who had originally joined Miss Taylor in Sikkim, but now desired to seperate themselves from her. Thus the Tibetan Mission Band was formed. Besides these workers the International Missionary Alliance (U. S. A.) in 1892, also sent men to Darjiling, to acquire the language. All these workers are new, and for this reason little could be said of the work done, even were space to allow of it.

And now let us see how the forces are disposed around the mighty mountain ramparts. Let the reader take a good map. He will find the north of Tibet to be a vast uninhabited region, where the missionary would find no work to do. Ooming round to the west, the Moravians hold Tibetan districts in the higher valleys of the Indus, Sutlej, and tributary rivers. Lower down the Indus and west of the Moravians, the Scandinavians are commencing work in Baltistan. This is an important step, for it means the occupation of a district with 100,000 souls as yet untouched by regular work; Mohammedans by religion, but speaking Tibetan, and members of the Tibetan family. Toward the south, Almora is occupied by the London Society, who have devoted what time they could spare to Tibetans, and where an independent worker, Mr. Agnew, has settled. Nepal is as yet unoccupied, being closed to missionaries. The Scotch mission has long held Sikkim and devoted much time to the Tibetans; but this branch of their work is now presumably taken off their hands by the members of the various societies destined for ~'ibet. Bhotan is unoccupied by Protestants, but the Oatholics have a work in that country. In 1854 they had obtained a footing in Tibet, were ejected four years later, and retired to Bhutan. We finally come to the east, or (i)hinese side, where the Oatholics have several stations, but where no Protestants are working at present.

We hear, however, that Mr. Polhill-Turner has made an arrangement with J. Hudson Taylor, by which his men will form a separate group affiliated to the O. I. M., but set apart for Tibetan work. They will therefore move round to the Ohinese frontier of Tibet, thus completing the ring of attacking forces. The present writer rejoices over this decision, for he is convinced that the road to Lhasa lies through Ohina. The population is densest, the country is most fertile, political jealousies are least on that side. But the strong fortress is not to.be taken at first storm, and many weary years may have to be spent in the trenches. We do not believe that a sudden dash at Lhasa is in any way advisable, inasmuch as it would probably only serve to make

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE

the people more suspicious. Also the British Government is anxious to establish friendly relations with Tibet, from which the missionaries must ultimately derive benefit. A recently publisht report on the matter shows how difficult this is, and it would be a matter of regret if the missionaries should by any hasty actioR delay the desired event. The advance will be gradual, the whole country being occupied, and every outpost having'a support to fall back upon. This may, probably will, be slow work; but nothing else can be expected. Tibetan Buddhism, however grotesque it may seem to us, has a firm hold on the people, and stands ready for battle. Let us, therefore, while thanking God for the work already done, and the great accession of workers, not imagine that the difficulties are past.' God may be preparing another Jericho; but we must be prepared for much toil before the power of Dalai Lamas is broken.

Any enumeration of the forces arrayed against Tibet would, however, be incomplete without a mention of the Tibet Prayer Union. Originally launched in connection with the Moravian work, it has grown so as to demand a separate existence; and it now consists of a union of those interested in Tibet, being independent of and above every society. The workers in the field expect great things from this union, for when Tibet falls, it will be in answer to prayer. There is no missionary who does not feel himself strengthened by its existence and quiet work. We can only wish that all who desire the good of Tibet-and we are persuaded that very many are regular in their supplications for that country-would definitely join the union, and so enroll themselves personally in one of the regiments-and by no means the least important-detailed for the siege of Tibet.

NOTE I.-The latest books on our subject are (1) "Working and Waiting for Tibet," Moravian Publication Office, Fetter Lane, London, E. C., and Bethlehem, Pa., 1891; (2)" The Great Closed Land," by A. W. Marsten. Partridge & Co., London, 1893. .

NOTE 2.-The secretaries of the Tibet Prayer Union are: Messrs. Ford and Ashton, War- Ington Street, Ashton-under-Lyne, England.

NOTE 8.-There being some confusion as regards the spelling of certain common names, the following may be of interest: (1) The orthography "Tibet" seems to be the best, the form" Thlbet" having no sufficient authority. The name is of doubtful origin, being certainly not Tibetan. (2) The form "Lhasa" would seem to be best, as corresponding most closely in letters and pronunciation with the Tibetan "lha-sa "-abode of the deity. (3) The form "lama" (Tib-" bla-ma," with mute b) is the only correct rendering; the use of the word "llama" rests on confusion with the South American quadruped, which may claim to be allowed the exclusive use of Its own name.

CHINA-PAST, PRESENT AND FUTURE.

BY REV. WlLLIAM ASHMORE, D. D., SWATOW, CHINA.

Some people in Ohina are sanguine of great and immediate advancement. They consider that Ohina has now discovered her need and that, therefore, impelled by the sturdy, practical common sense of her people, she will lose no time in giving effect to her more enlightened views, and will take her place in the great procession of the nations,., Others haveno such expectations. They consider China to be like the sluggard of holy writ, disturbed in its sleep of ages, it has merely rolled over-and merely says: "Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep." Her administrative heads are stupefied with conservatism, and will not change without still more violent convulsions 1 And so, after this little spurt of reform has spent itself, things will all fall back into the old ruts, according to the litany of Chinese politics, "As it was in the beginning, is now, and ever shall be."

Each of these views has much which may be said in its favor, therefore a more correct answer to the question may be arrived at by taking some items on both sides into the account. It becomes a case of general average.

I: The first point to be noted in the consideration of the question as to whether China will now become progressive is contained in the affirmation that slLe has advanced immensely already. This fact is beyond dispute. One who notes the growth of a tree, by the week or the month, will not discover much progress, but by making the observation extend over an interval of several years, he will find that there has been an immense advance. In order to apprehend the progress which China has made, we need to go back and note the state of things before the first war with England, in 1842.

At that time Chinese statesmen knew nothing of the West. Their ignorance was dense. They knew nothing, and they cared nothing. None of them ever went West. To find a Chinaman who had been to London or New York was at once to give him a new designation. " Boston Jack" and "London Tom" were so called because one had been to Boston and the other to London. Of intercourse with Western people, there was none whatever. Europeans and Americans were not wanted, and were not allowed the freedom of the soil anywhere in China. The only place allowed them was that small patch of ground along the river front of Canton, known as "The Thirteen Houses," so called· because there were that many dwellings and warehouses there to be occupied by foreigners of all nationalities alike. Then there was a. garden plot for common use, in which they all had to get their airing a.nd exercise, under the greatest limitation and restraint. If they ventured outside of their "jail-bounds," they were liable to be mobbed and stoned. Inside of the gate of the city no man could go. If he attempted it, he riskt his life. They could also take a little run down the river, for a dozen miles, to Whampoa, where the ships anchored. That comprised their privileges in China.

i~e estimate placed on foreigners by the Chinese was contemptuous to the last degree. They were spoken of as "barbarians," "redheaded devils," who had come to China to beg the privilege of supplying themselves with tea, and who were, as a very great favor, permit. ted to bask under the imperial smile. China was to them the Central Kingdom. All other countries were on the outskirts, and wer~ reckoned as the mere rind of civilization. When dealing with them officially, the mandarins deputed only low-class subordinates, but littl~ above the grade of constables, to "instruct the ignorant barbarians how to demean themselves." Then the most arrogant, haughty, supercilious and utterly unbearable manner was always assumed. Even Lord Napier, when sent out to negotiate a better understanding, was addrest as "a barbarian "-he was called "the barbarian eye" in all official communications-he was snubbed and insulted and treated with an infinite disdain. An attempt to get the Viceroy to use more courteous language only called out a scornful laugh and another kick. England herself was called" a tribute bearer," and was regarded as a distant dependency of China, along with Siam and Tibet, and the regions occupied by wild tribes on the frontier.

The Chinese, then, had no steamers, no sailing ships, no telegraph, no railroads, no ambassadors at their capital, no open ports except Canton, no foreign consuls recognized, nobody to represent them at foreign courts, no books or papers that told them anything about foreign nations, no foreign improvement of any kind; their trade was all done in the old-fashioned junks; their men-of-war were all small and contemptible junks, but little better than their merchantmen, each one armed with several old smooth-bore cannon, full of blisters in the casting, and almost as dangerous to those who stood behind them as t() those who were in front. Their rabbles of militia, without drill, and without organization worthy of the name, still practised with bows and arrows and old matchlocks, and thought to scare their enemy by the flaunting of flags, the banging of gongs, noisy vociferation, and fierce paintings of tiger-heads on their wooden shields. Ohina was a thousand years behind the rest of the world, and, at that time, there was not the least sign that a change would ever come. Would China ever come to recognize the nations, the West, as equals? Never! Would her viceroys ever adopt terms of equality with foreign consuls? Never! Would China ever have any use for Western science and Western improvements? Never! Would the supremely august and" Solitary one" in Peking ever admit foreign embassadors to his presence 1:" Never ! Never! Let the heavens fall first. Would there come a time< when foreigners would have the free range of the empire? Never! Would the proud, stiff-necked, conceited and supercilious mandarins ever be found imploring foreign aid to keep them in resources to run their ship of state ? Never! Would China ever be found sending her most renowned statesmen to carry the respects of his imperial majesty to those despised and so-called tributaries of the West? Never-s() long as the world stands ! Yet all this, and far more, has come to pass. China began to go to school in 1842. She has had several special semesters since. She has been in the public school of the nations and has had private tutors of her own. It is a course of rough discipline that she has gone through. She has rebelled and kickt at the teach- ers, but her stiff-necked mandarins have had to yield to the power of .solomon's celebrated mortar-and-pestel treatment. Braying in the mortar has done them good. They have not got there yet, but they .are on the way, and will "fetch up" by and by.

Now, look at some of the changes that have taken place. That {)ffensive expression, "barbarian," has been knocked out of aU official documents, consuls are the equals of viceroys, ministers plenipoten- tiary reside at the imperial capital; the Chinese have reorganized their army; they have reconstructed their navy; they have rebuilt their forts; they have remodeled their whole commercial marine. The old junks of such enormous size, that used to run to Batavia and Singa- pore and Siam, are all gone. They were crowded out by sailing ships, and now the sailing ships have been crowded out by steamers, and the Chinese own steamer-fleets of their own; they have iron-clads and tor- pedo boats, and arsenals, and huge dry docks of their own. They have the most reliable part of their revenue collected for them by for- eigners; they have telegraphs and railroads. They have started great foundries of their own; they have started silk filature establishments, and cotton-mills. They now have banks of their own and insurance {)ffices. Once they did all their business in the West through foreign houses in Hong Kong and Shanghai; now they have their own agents in London, Berlin, New York and San Francisco. Instead of a stray sailor called" Boston Jack" or "London Tom" they now have able .and wealthy business men of their own-men who have1 become mil- lionaires in the West, and who compel the respect of the whole com- , mercial world. All this is progress. Certainly the tree has grown, if it has been imperceptibly.

II. In the next place it must be noted that these advances make -other advances necessary-advances so great, that aU that has been before will be thrown in the shade! There is an immense amount of 'seed sown ready to spring up; there are vast potencies at work to 'Produce more changes; there is a logic of progress which is bound to :assert itself. One of a kind begets another of the same kind; two different kinds make a demand for a third kind. One successful <:otton-mill means two cotton-mills, and two mills means three mills. One telegraph wire means another wire. Twenty miles of railroad means a hundred miles, and a hundred miles means a thousand in the future. .A short road from Tientsin to Peking, less than a hun- dred miles, means a long road from Peking to Hankow, six hun- dred and fifty miles, and a road from Peking to Hankow, means an extension to Oanton, five hundred miles more-and eleven hu,ndred and fifty miles of main trunk lines means innumerable branch lines, and all that means radical change, industrial revolution, and continual progress.

The most significant indication of progress is the altered attitude of the Chinese science to all things Western. The change of sentiment is not complete, but it is going on, and will continue to go on, till Western ideas will permeate and dominate future Chinese civilization. The most important bureau in Peking to-day is the one which has to do with foreign affairs. Powerful viceroys, like Li Hung Chang and Ohang Chi Tung, have English-speaking linguists attached to their yamen. Forty years ago such a thing would have been pronounced impossible; they have English books translated and laid before them; they have daily newspapers started-a marvel of progress; they have schools for teaching Western science. The emperor has actually issued an edict commending to his people the adoption of such Western improvements as the Chinese may deem advantageous. This is an astonishing stride. It does not say so, but it does mean that China, officially, is getting ready to declare a break with the old. It is slipping the anchor and letting the ship drift into the Western gulfstream.

Then, too, China is being affected powerfully by her emigrants who have gone abroad-have become inoculated with various Western ideas, and have come back to let them germinate. Furthermore, a score of open ports have become luminous and radiating centres. Tens and hundreds of thousands of her people, at these places, are getting their eyes opened. Persons at home can hardly conceive of the change of attitude in the minds of the common people that is now beginning to take place in consequence of the events of the last few years. They have seen the energy and efficiency of the western man; they have seen their own mandarins quail before him. The glamor of superiority, which surrounded these mandarins and literati in their estimations, has begun to fade as a rainbow fades. When John the Baptist came, men mused and "were in expectation." A state of "expectation" is the soil out of which changes sprout. Without exaggeration we may say that, up and down the coast of China, millions of people are" in expectation" of something. So all that enters into the preparation. Not only are they expecting something, but they are longing for something. Things can hardly be worse, they think, and they may be better.

III. It will appear then that the real question is not whether Ohina has progrest or will progress, but it is, at 10hat rate will China now progress? This will call for a reestimate of the forces at work-those holding back and those impelling forward, and their mutual pullings and haulings with each other.

The former come first. Origiually they had the entire field, , adversely to them nobody dared to peep or to chirp. Conservatives they are called, but obstructionists and dead weights is what they really are. The China "Mission Hand Book" gives the number of leading mandarins-that is, of high grade mandarins-at a few over ten thousand. This does not include the large retinue connected with the imperial household; then there are the literati, attending examination still, about six hundred thousand; then there is the large roll of past literati, the number of which it is difficult to ascertain, and certain of the gentry, so-called, with them, who cannot be less than a million. At the outset ~'}l of these classes were of one mind and of one instinct to oppose foreign ideas. They included the edu- cated brains of China; they represented all the power and all the prestige of the nation; they were ben t on resisting foreign encroach- ment, in maintaining the complete isolation of Ohina, and the con- servation unmixt of their ancestral inheritance of civilization. The mass of them hated the foreigner, and were ready to drive him out into the sea. .Out of this immense class began to be born, little by little, the new class-the men of progressive ideas, the men who discovered quicker than others that Ohina was kicking against the pricks. They have been growing, little by little, since the first war with England. For a generation they were but few, without communication or con- ference with each other. Some high statesmen were in this class; they stood where they were compelled to see the truth. But they were not assertive, nor were they at all agreed in the extent of the innovation they would sanction. They took to improved military and naval arrangements first, and yielded to other demands slowly and reluctantly. They still considered China able to dictate her own course. While some of them saw the real advantages of Western methods, and what an immense boom their introduction would be to China as a nation-others of them advocated a limited adoption of Western appliances, chiefly on the principle of fighting fire with fire; they would beat the foreigner by resorting to his own weapons. Small at first, this class has now become large and influential. Great statesmen are now enrolled among them; the influence of traveled Chinese is on their side; foreign diplomacy is on their side; the wars of China have all been on their side; and the whole drift of the gene- ration is on their side. Of course, there is friction and collision, and that is what is the matter with China just now. She is a divided house. The conser- vatives are powerful, and bigoted, and desperate-they cling as for dear life to all the features of the old system of administration and emolument. But the others are becoming powerful too, and are reso- lute, and are coming into touch with each other. Two civilizations are struggling in the womb of Ohina. The second one is Jacob, the Supplanter. First, it is one that is likely to claim the portion of the first-born, and then it is the other. Jacob will start his Reform Society and appear about to lead the host. Then, all at once, his Reform Society will be knocked to pieces by the red and hairy hand of Esau.

Let no one despair of the outcome. It will be Jacob and not Esau that will win at the end. But it may take more time than we pushing Western people are willing to allow. The rate of progression may be slow and tedious. At the same time we are cheered with the hope that, in the Providence of God, events may be accelerated. It may be peaceably, and it may be with commotion and upheaval, but the consummation is surely coming. Conservatism may show its power to humiliate Li Hung Chang after all the honor heapt upon him, but that power is being exhausted with every blow it strikes. It may never be possible to do as bold a thing again.

In addition to all this, allowance must be made for inherent difficulties, which lie in the way of radical and rapid changes in China, even when pusht by willing and unfett;:;::"ed hands. These arise from the crystallized form of society-the time and labor required to move such immense masses of human beings into new lines of thought and action. But into that large subject we cannot enter here.

IV. When it comes to missionary aspects of the question, as to whether China will become progressive, we appeal to a comparison of the present status with that of the past. We look back to a time when Robert Morrison was the only missionary to China. Then he had to dodge about the foreign settlement at Canton to escape observation. Now Robert Morrison and his wife have become twenty-five hundred strong, and he is the most ubiquitous person of the foreigners in the whole empire. Once Leang-A-Fa was the only convert. Now Leang- A-Fa has become seventy thousand strong, and is the growing class of China-he is the man of the future-the coming Chinaman. Others will decrease, but he will increase. Like Abraham, he will become the father of multitudes-those of his countrymen who will come to believe with him, will be like the stars for numbers. Once the Chinese teacher who helpt Dr. Morrison translate the Scripture, had to carry the manuscript concealed under his jacket, to avoid arrest. Now Bible Societies and Tract Societies occupy central points in their great cities and send out their printed pages, by the million. every year for the healing of the nation. Native churches are springing up by the thousand, and native speakers by the thousand. In her pristine state China had no public speakers. Among the incidental things being done by missions for China, is the raising up of a class of men trained to address crowds of people. In course of time, other classes of men than preachers will catch the spirit and learn the artthen a new dynamic element will enter into social and political life.

THE WOMEN OF CroNA-HEATHEN AND CBlUSTIAN

Not to prolong the subject, just rest the inquiry on two things. Oontrast two events in missionary history. In the one the translator, spoken of, appears slipping into the back door of Robert Morrison's dwelling with his contraband manuscript hid away in his clothes; in the other, a deputation of missionaries, headed by a foreign ambassador, marches into the imperial precincts to present a copy of the whole Bible to the Empress Dowager, who accepts it with pleasure and appreciation, while the servants of the Emperor are seen at the book stalls buying copies for themselves. The stride from the little alley in Canton to the palace in Pe~ing is tremendous. Then again, who, of all the missionaries of thirty years ago, familiar with the disdainful manner of even the yamen lackeys, could then have dreamt that the greatest statesman of Ohina would be receiving a deputation of missionary supporters in New York City, and should there put in writing an expression of his estimate of the value of their labors, and pay them an imperial compliment for their moral and personal worth. And yet that, too, has come to pass. Let no one say that missionary work in C~ina does not move. If all this be not progress, then what is progress?

China has been called a hard field. And snch in truth it has been, partly because of the intense materialism of its Confucian ethics, partly because of blind and slavish subservience to antiquity, and partly because its people have been trained for ages to think in bulk. But a freshet has come, the ice is beginning to crack and to break. The world has seen great ingatherings of disciples at many times and in many places, but in our humble opinion, these may all fall short of what may take place in China when the veil of ancestralism shall be torn away from the eyes of her myriad myriads of people.

THE WOMEN OF CHINA-HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN.

BY MRS. GEORGE S. 1LA.YS.

To nnderstand a woman-Ohinese or American-one must have some knowledge of her home, her family cares, and her habits of thought. A typical Chinese family consists of the father and motherin-law, two or three sons and their wives and several grandchildren, all living in rooms opening upon the same high-walled court-yard, and sharing the same kitchen.

The father and sons work for and contribute to the common purse, and so strict are their ideas of impartiality, or rather so jealous is each member of the family of the others~ that a husband may not take even of the money he himself has earned to buy a. present for his own wife, without buying one equally v!l-luable for each of 'his sisters-in-law. The Chinaman has ways and means, however, of evading almost every law or custom, and the fond husband buys a handsome gown and sends it and his wife for a few days to her maternal home. From there she will return triumphantly displaying her gown as a present from her mother.

In the home the mother-in-law is usu~ly-but not always-the head. Sometimes a daughter-in-law of unusually bright mind or vicious temper rules the whole household. The quickest way & daughter-in-law possesses by which to bring her mother-in-law to subjection is threatening suicide. If a woman kills herself her spirit is supposed to return to haunt the mother-in-law, but worse than this to the practical mind of the Chinaman, her living relatives will gather and by demanding a costly funeral, will plunge the whole family into heavy debt that they will be unable to pay for years.

Imagine the situation in a Chinese home, and it becomes at once apparent that peace and happiness can not reign continually. On the one hand is the daughter-in-law, a young girl, perhaps indulged and spoiled from her babyhood in her mother's home, and untrained in housework and sewing. She is suddenly introduced by marriage intoa new home. Her husband, her mother-in-law, her neighbors are aU total strangers. She is miserably homesick; she gets wretchedly tired' doing all sorts of unaccustomed work; she is criticised, laughed at, or' reviled for her stupidity or her indolence.

On the other hand is the mother-in-law. She has perhaps suffered for years under the hard reign of her mother-in-law; she is now ready for her turn to sit on the throne. She expects to be treated with obedient consideration by her son's wife; she expects to take life easily in her old age. Instead of this she discovers that her new daughter-in-law is saucy, careless and wasteful, if not actually thievish; she is above all taking the place in her beloved son's affections which the mother has always held.

Remember, they are two heathen women with hot and hasty tempers which have never been controlled; each with a stock of vile words. and insulting epithets at her tongue's end, and it is easy to imagine the result. When there are several daughters-in-law in the samehouse, and children of different mothers ready to quarrel at a, moment's notice, and each mother ready to take her own child's part to the bitter end, it is often "confusion worse confounded."

It is well in such a household if there be one at the head who can command obedience and at least a semblance of peace. As the daughters-in-law grow older and wiser, as they bear sons to add luster to the family name, and as the various elements of the family become accustomed to each other, terrific outbursts of temper and violent chastisements by the mother-in-law become less frequent. There are, of course, some cases where the mother-in-law and her son's wife live together in loving harmony, but these are, unfortunately, rare exceptions.

The saddest and most hopeless lot in China is that of the" nourished daughter-in-law;" the girl who, yet too young to marry, is sent to her betrothed husband's home because of her parents' death or extreme poverty. Her mother-in-law resents this most vehemently. Why should she be called upon to feed and clothe for years the unfortunate child? .Ail there is no one to take the girl's part, she is usually over-worked, reviled, beaten and sometimes half-starved and driven to sleep with the dogs in her new home. If the mother-in-law goes too far, however, resource may be had to a curious mob-law, as far as I know, only practist by the women of China.

Not long ago an orphan girl was sent to live with her mother-inlaw who had already one daughter-in-law living with her. The child's betrothed husband was an industrious business man a good many years older than herself. He was seldom at home, and even when there, as it was not good form for him to take any notice of his little bride before marriage, he knew nothing of how she was treated. Altho the girl was a gentle, modest child, afraid to say or do anything contrary to her mother-in-Iaw's wishes, she was most cruelly treated. When she was thirteen years old, she 'inadvertently did something to offend her. mother and sister-in-law, and the two women, working themselves into a fiendish rage, killed her with scissors, cutting her :flesh horribly and slitting her tongue, but leaving no mark upon her face. When she was dead they carefully drest her in her best garments, and, according to custom, were obliged to send word of her death to her aunt, her only living relative. This aunt was a desperate character, a beggar-woman who could hope or fear nothing from the magistrates, as she had not enough money to make it worth an official's while to pay any attention to her case. She obeyed the summons at once, and after carefully examining the body of the dead child, returned home, and gathering together thirty or forty women, each armed with an awl or sharp pointed instrument, came to execute vengeance on the murderers. The two women, however, managed to hide themselves, and the infuriated mob were obliged to disperse after being assured by the bridegroom, who was horrified at the dreadful death of his bride, that a grand and costly funeral should be given in her honor.

In another instance within my knowledge, a mother-in-law who had beaten her daughter-in-law to death, did not escape so easily. In this case the murderess was caught by the mob of women armed with awls and sharp metal pins; they dragged her out into the street, stript her of her clothing and prickt and jagged her furiously. Then they .dragged her over the stones the whole length of the street two or three times, and finally left her, after pushing a quantity of briars and small thornes into her flesh. She was carried home by her friends more dead than alive. "No one in that village has dared to kill her daughter-in-Iaw since that time," was the significant conclusion given by the Ohristian woman telling me the story.

It is frightful to see a woman deliberately" nourishing wrath," as the Chinese express it. The word translated" nourishing" can also be rendered "kindle," as in "kindle a fire," and is most expressive in connection with the working-up of anger. It was once my unfortunate experience to see my nurse-maid, "nourish" or "kindle" wrath. One day, after having a quarrel with the washerman, she sat down in spite of my remonstrances, and deliberately gave way to her evil passions. She drew her breath in with great violence at long and regular intervals, until she became wholly unconscious of her surroundings. In this state, which lasted about forty hours, she threw herself about violently, and talkt deliriously, especially after I had applied the mustard plasters which I had heard were effective in such cases. Altho I lean toward homeopathic treatment, on this occasion I made two plasters thick and strong, one foot broad by two feet long, and applied them on her chest and down her back. While I was preparing the plasters my cook told me that the Ohinese would call one in this woman's condition "possest of demons." I am glad to state that by the aid of those mustard plasters, I exorcised the demons, and better yet, that they have never dared to return to that woman!

She came legitimately by her temper. She often told me of her grandfather, who had a long wished for and only son born to him late in life. He was so greatly delighted that he went in and out of his wife's room, exclaiming, "aren't you happy! aren't you happy!" After repeatedly replying in the affirmative, the old lady finally becoming irritated answered emphaticallly, "No, I am not happy." Whereupon the old man "nourished wrath," refused to eat and drink, and died in a few days. Serious illness or death often follows this deliberate giving way to anger.

Women who claim to be possest of a" fox or a wolf god," are much feared and reverenced by the Chinese. I once askt an intelligent Ohristian woman, Su May, whether she had ever known any women claiming this possession. She answered that she had met with very few, and those all claimed to be possest of a "fox god." When a pupil in one of our Christian schools, she had been allowed by the matronwho had not yet given up all her heathen superstitions-to witness the attempted healing of a very sick child by a woman possest of a "fox god."

Several of the school-girls stole into the room while the woman mumbled her incantations-intelligible only to herself-and it was not long before she turned angrily to the matron, and declaring that her god could do nothing in the presence of those believi::J.g the " Jesus doctrine," gave up the case and went away. She afterwards bitterly reproacht the woman who had conducted her to the school, saying, t< you should not have taken me there. Don't you know I have nothing to do with people holding their belief?" She declared that the child would surely die, as she was the run-away soul of a little nun, who had in her previous existence broken a bowl, and her mistress was calling to her to come back and account for the damage done to her property. But the child recovered in spite of this prophecy. .

After Su May left school, her fathel' took her for a visit among old family friends whom she had not seen since a little girl. Nearly every woman and child in the village crowded to see the natural-footed girl, who had been educated by foreigners, and among them came a woman who at once caught Su May's attention from her resemblance to the woman possest of a "fox god." She entered the room in a gli~ing serpentine manner, with averted eyes, which were never lifted in a straightforward, direct look into the face of another. By slipping behind some of the other women, she sought to avoid notice, but Su May said· to her at once, "you are possest of a "fox god, aren't you ?"

"Dreadful!" the woman gaspt," How do you know? No one told you about me, for I have been watching you." .

" I have a way of recognizing you," answered Su May, "but I won't tell you my way."

" Are you possest with a god also?" askt the woman.

"Yes," answered Su May, "I have the true God in me. He is with me all the time. Is your' fox god' with you? Let him speak to us through you."

" My god has gone to Shanghai," confusedly answered the woman, slinking out of the room as rapidly as possible.

Another woman of this kind was for a time in Mrs. Nevius' sewing class, but she declared she could not prophesy before the Christian school-girls. The most striking part of Su May's story was her state- ment that all the possest women of whom she had known or heard, confest at once on hearing the name of Jesus, that" He is true. He is the Son of the true God." And while others around might mock and jeer at the preaching of the Gospel, they either listened with respectful attention, or evaded it entirely.

The women who claim a "wolf god" are of a fierce nature, advis- ing more cruel methods of averting misfortune or curing the sick than those who are under the guidance of a "fox god." A petty mandarin living near Chepoo, having two wives, had the great misfortune to have no children. In great discontent with this state of affairs, he sent for a woman possest of a" wolf god," and askt her to tell him the reason for his ill-fortune. She was a total stranger to him and to both of his wives, so it could not have been an old grudge or wish for revenge that influenced her demands. She told him he would never have good luck as long as he kept his second wife; that she must not be divorced, but killed. The head wife was in real sorrow at this ver- dict and begged the mandarin to spare the unfortunate woman's life, but he remained determined to follow the "wolf god's" advice. Strip- ping the heavy wadded garments from his second wife (with whom, as far as known, he had had no previous quarrel) he drove her out into the bitter cold, where she was soon frozen to death.

The religious feelings of Ohinese women vary greatly in different localities. In some places they are distinctly religious, visiting tem- ples, worshiping daily at a private shrine in the home, fasting, praying and endeavoring by good works to lay up for themselves a reward in the future world. In the eastern part of Shantung Province this was not the case. The women as a rule never visit the temples, and worship no private gods. They are, of course, filled with' many vague and dark superstitions. Hard workt, improperly nourished, easily distracted and excited by the little details of daily life, they seem to give little, if any, thought to their future after death. It is commonly believed that a woman will change at death into a pig-considered the filthiest of animals-to atone for the sins committed during her lifetime,such as polluting pure water, wasting food, cutting cloth, reviling her husband, worrying her mother-in-law, etc. From a pig to a woman, a woman to a pig, the dreary transmigration goes on forever. Others believe in total annihilation, but most women dismiss the question of a future life by a careless" who' knows?" or by the sad statement, "I fear no future suffering. My lot cannot possibly be worse in the world to come than it is in this life."

This picture of heathen womanhood would be misleadingly dark and' gloomy if all bright coloring be omitted. It is indeed a black and bitter life, even among heathen homes that get no ray of light occasionally. Hunger satisfied, tho with coarsest food, a refreshing breeze after a hot day, warmth in winter, a shelter and rest at night, the doubtful joy of having overcome an adversary in a reviling match, or, the relief of escaping with whole bones from a fierce quarrel, make a lining to the black cloud of life, which, if not silver, is at least lighter than the prevailing hue.

But we may certainly call bright silver the joyous smile of an innocent child, the true love which children give to and receive from their mother, vigorous health with few nerves, and the natural love of life, which is the portion of all God's creatures. Add to this an apathetic disposition, an astonishing lack of envy of those in better circumstances, and the fact that a quarrel, which wonld drive an American woman into a long siege of nervous prostration, is but meat and drink to the ordinary Chinese woman, and one has a clearer insight into their lives.

Many deeds of unselfish and even heroic kindness are performed in heathen homes, of which the world hears nothing. In no other land are daughters more carefully guarded from impurity of action- tho purity of thought or word is considered unimportant. Altho the children do not render the cheerful obedience which Christianity demands, yet the care and protection of infirm and aged parents is a rule rarely departed from.

But notwithstanding all these ameliorating circumstances, it is with a feeling of distinct relief that one leaves a heathen home, too often filled with a " darkness that can be felt," and enters the home of a Clll'istian. In this connection a story which I have already told in The Independent, is so apt, that perhaps it is worth repeating. After a morning spent with a Chinese woman, she inteITupted my Gospel message with the question, "Is your mother-in-law living?" " No," I answered. "Does your husband get druuk?" "No." "Does he smoke opium?" "No." "Does he beat you?" " No," I replied. "He has never struck me a blow in his life." It took her several moments to become convinced of this astonishing fact, and then she turned to me saying impressively, "You have been talking to me of heaven and hell in the world to come. Your life now and mine are as heaven and hell."

Those who have seen the changed lives and happy homes of many Chinese women, can testify gladly that nothing but Christianity could perform such miracles. One of the strongest proofs a Christian Chinese woman can make of her sincerity is in unbinding her own or her daughter's feet. In Shantung, with the exception of a few slaves or prostitutes and manchus, all women-whatever their condition of life-bind their feet. It requires an enormous amount of moral courage for.a Chinese woman to go about with natural feet, thus incurring the curiosity, ridicule, and evil insinuations of every one she meets. The change, therefore, is very slow, but it is surely coming, owing to the influence of Christian schools and anti-footbinding societies, or rather to the influence of Christianity.

An old, Godly elder, in the church at Chefoo, who's Christianity was real enough to break an opium habit, strong with the practice of many years, was very fond of telling of the change Christianity wrought in his wife. "Before she became a Christian, she had a most violent temper," he would say in his slow, gentle manner. "She would scold and revile most abusively, and we were all afraid of her. But since she has become a Christian, all is changed. Why now she hasn't even a disposition left," was always his quaint conclusion.

Truly, in a heathen land is most clearly illustrated the truth, " By their fruits ye shall know them."

POLYGAMUS APPLICANTS

POLYGAMOUS APPPIOANTS.-I.

WHAT MISSIONARIES THINK SHOULD BE DONE WITH THEM.

BY REV. DANIEL L. GIFFORD, SEOUL, KOREA.

Toward the close of the year 1894 the church session in Seoul, Korea, had its attention called to certain concrete cases, which raised the question of the status of men with plural wives in relation to church membership. It was not until a year later, however, that any of the members of our mission dreamed that in our copies of "What is Presbyterian .Law," tuckt away under the irrelevant heading of "Who are forbidden to marry," was a statement of the speciallegislation of the General Assembly of 1875, which forbade the admission of men in such relations.

The problem was brought to the attention of the Presbyterian Oouncil, which met about that time, and they were askt to legislate upon the subject. In the debate which followed, it soon became evident that we had upon our hands a question which could not be settled upon the spur of the moment. So its consideration was postponed for one year. From the account of the debate upon this subject at the London Missionary Oonference of 1888, I observed that most of the missionaries from Africa favored exclusion, while quite the reverse was true of most of those from China. I was perplexed and wondered if it might not be true that the social conditions which attended the unhappy practice, might not be different in the different countries.

The first of July arrived, and still no light; then in desperation I decided to appeal to missionaries upon older fields for their advice. A circular letter was prepared and sent to some sixty representative missionaries of various denominations in Japan, China, and India.* So far as I am aware, no such data has ever before been gathered on what is perhaps the most intricate of all mission problems.

The circular letter was as follows: SEOUL, KOREA, July 1, 1895. My dear brother in Christ:-I feel compunctious for taking the time of one, busy with missionary work, to answer my questions. But my justification, I think, will be found in the facts as I state them. The missions in Korea are new missions, and in certain matters need the experience of older missions and missionaries to help them in reaching right conclusions. The three Presbyterian missions working in this country are united in a "Council." At the last annual meeting of the council, the question of the .. They were for the most part people whom I had seen personally at the Shanghai Conference in 1890, and at meetings of the highest ecclesiastical courts of the Congregational and Reformed bodies of Japan, in 1889. admission to church membership of men with plural wives came up for settle- ment. I need not tell you that we found it a very complicated and perplexing question. After an evening of discussion, in which were developt nearly as many opinions as there were missionaries present, it was voted to lay the whole question upon the table for one year, in the hope that we could get more light upon the subject. It is in the interest of "more light," that I am writing to you.

Of course, it is clear that the adopting of such marriage relations after entering the church cannot be allowed; and the Scriptures seem to imply that a man hav- ing once entered into such relations, altho living with only one wife, may not hold ecclesiastical office. But there are other questions for which the answers are more difficult. Allow me to state them.

I. In case a man with plural wives applies for baptism, should he be kept out- side the church as a "perpetual catcchumen?"

II. Or still retaining his wives, should he be allowed to enter the church; and under what conditions, if any?

III.. Or again, should he be required to put away all but one wife?

(a) If so, should the one retained be invariably the first wife, to whom he was married in childhood by his parents, or the wife by whom he has had chil- dren; or ·again. should he be allowed to choose one from the number of first wife and second wives, or concubines?

(b) And should the wife, or wives sent away, be still supported or absolutely divorced? If divorced, what shall be done with the children, if such exist?

IV. Also, what shall be done with a female applicant, in such relations, especially one whose husband refuses to give her up?

In answer to the above, will you kindly tell me (a) what is the rule of prac- tice of your mission in dealing with such cases; and (b) what is your own opinion with regard to the same?

As the council will meet in October, may I request an early reply. Thank- ing you in advance, I am, Yours in the work, D. L. GIFFOlID.

REPLIES RECOMMENDING EXCLUSION.

Japan.-Rt. Rev. Bi8hop E. Bickersteth (English Church Mission), Tokio, quotes the action of the Anglican Bishops: "(1) That in no case shall a man·be admitted to baptism who has more than one wife. (2) That a woman being one among several wives, should not be .regarded as a ban to her baptism."

Rev. M. L. (Jordon, P.P. (American Board), Doshisha College, would require such a man to give up all but the first wife. He should support the divorced wife and children, if possible. "But the wife should be put away with a lump sum and pecuniary relations severed, otherwise temptation and fall may follow." The rule of Congregational Church ("largely in the hands of the Japanese") requires separation. Rev. J. B. Ayres (N. Presbyterian), Yamaguchi. "Should think we might rightly insist on no church member having more than one wife; but let him have his option in chosing that one, and leave it to each one to settle in advance the support of those who have been dependent upon him."

Rev. J. L. Atkinson (American Board), Kobe. "I should incline to leave the choice and decision to the man himself. I could never baptize a man who insisted on bringing his heathenism into the church. The whole Christian scheme is hard for the heathen and the natural man, and it would hardly help matters by making one or two or more things easier. See the Sabbath in Roman Catho- lic countries. I should suppose that any man who has any heart or enlightenment at all, would provide for those who may have been his partners in (unwitting) violation of God's law. If a man would not do this to the best of his ability, I should doubt his con- version."

Rev. J. B. Porter(N. Presbyterian), Kanizawa.

The question of plurality of wives has never been a seriously practical ques- tion in the Christian Church in Japan, as it seems to be with you, because in this country a mall cannot legally have more than one wife at the same time.* Many men have concubines; but no one would be admitted to church membership, as long as it is known that he kept a concubine. I have heard of instances where a man became a Christian who had a concubine with children, whereas his legal wife had none. He had the option of putting away his wife by divorce and retaining the mother of his children as his wife. Or, if this were not practicable, he was required to care for the children and support their mother until he could find a home for her. In other cases I have heard of Christian·men securing a proper husband for a former concubine. But in no case have I ever heard of either plural marriage or concubinage recognized in the Church, even tempo- rarily. Therefore, in answer to your questions, I would say that no one should be admitted to membership in the Christian Church, until he has put away all but one of his wives. Each case should be decided on its merits, as to which wife should be retained,-sometimes the mother of children, or, perhaps, the one best loved. Certainly a man should be responsible for the support of children he has brought into the world, and the mother also as long as she is in a dependent con- dition; but if she is not retained as wife, she should be divorced. Your fourth question •a female applicant in such relations, especially one whose husband refuses to give her up,' is to my mind the most difficult of solution. But I think in such a case I should decline to baptize her, until her marriage relations were changed. It seems to me vastly important that the Church of Christ should make no compromises in the questions of family and social purity. The only way that the Church can lift up the nations from the tilth of heathenism is by occupying the lofty plane of Gospel purity. If we yield in any particular to heathen marriage customs, there is danger that the camel whose nose has come in, may next get in its whole body.

Ohina.-Rev. J. Bates (C. M. S.), Ningpo: "They (polygamists) are only regarded as catechumens."

Rev. T. Barclay (Eng. Presbyterian), Tai-wan, Formosa: " We have no standing for any but simple membership. Others are just counted as hearers."

Rev. W. Gould (Can. Pres.), Tamsui, }'ormosa: "They are welcome *At the recent meeting of the Synod of the United Church of Christ in Japan (Presby- terian), there was a motion to overture the Government to enforce the law of single marriage more rigidly. But, as it was deemed inexpedient to take action, the matter was finally dropt. to come and hear the Gospel, apart from that no standing is granted. But here they are comparatively few, and, so far as I can learn, none have askt for baptism or any church standing."

Rev. J. N. B. Smith (N. Pres.), Ningpo. No experience. Should separate from all but one wife. "He should be allowed to choose the one whom he loves and who by temperament and inclination is best fitted to be his true helpmeet, seeing that in his first marriage he presumably had no choice." The first wife, or woman recognized by her husband as lawful wife, is not living in sin, and is eligible to church membership. Others to be legally separated and supported. "They should be treated as he would treat his own sisters."

Rev. W. M. Ha.yes (N. Pres.), Presbyterian Oollege, Tungchow. Thinks if the man will not live with his first wife alone and will not make provision for secondary wives and their children, would not admit him. "At the same time I would tell him that I could not afford to be lord over another's conscience, and that, while conscientiously I could not do otherwise, my action did not necessarily debar him from an entrance into the Kingdom. I would urge him to be faithful, to study God's Word more and more, to pray for light, and then leave the result with God. To give up his secondary wives may, as you kn0w, be giving them in their weakness over to ruin, and unless they can be provided for safely, I would be very cautious about urging such a man to join the Ohurch, while I would urge him to identify himself with the Ohristians."

Rev. O. Hartwell (American Board), Foochow, refers to the occasion in the fifties, when Dr. Anderson and Dr. A. O. Thompson, of the American Board, visited their missions in India.

After discussion there, the opinion was adopted that bigamists and polygamists should be required to cohabit with but one wife in order to be received to the Church, but that he should be required to support the other or others who had lived with him, unless they saw fit to marry other persons and relieve him of this duty. I have known of cases where second wives have married other men, both for their own and their first husband's benefit. As to the children, of course, the father is responsible fqr their support and for the best arrangements for their training and education. I do not think a cast·iron rule can be made in respect to the arrangements for the children, when a concubine is discarded. In case of her marriage it seems possible that in some cases her ehildren might follow their mother. In others, perhaps, she would better leave them. The good of the children is, of course, the thing to be sought in all arrangements for them. As to receiving a concubine into the church, my idea would be first to see if some arrangement could not be made for her to get a proper husband. Get her mind right on this subject and see if the thing cannot be brought about. It will be hard sometimes for such a woman to be willing to take a poor man for a husband, when she has been the concubine of a richer man. But let grace have its perfect work. In respect to always taking the first wife, this is the only wife according to Chinese law. The children of others all have to call the first wife 'mother,' and their own mothers only 'elder sisters.' . . . Notwithstanding all the difficulties, I do not think a man should be received to the Church who persists in cohabiting with more than one wife. People's feelings and opinions may not; all coincide with this view, but I regard the method indicated as the least of all. the evils.

Rev. David Hill (Eng. Wesleyan), Hankow. Rule of Wesleyan; Missionary Society is that no man with more than one wife can b& admitted to the Church. . Must put away all but first wife and support the others until they are "honorably and properly married to a. suitable husband." Is bound to support the children. No concubin& would be admitted. Legislating for the majority, he thinks the ruler practicable and just.

Rev. A. Foster (London Mission), Hankow.

In China, a man can have only one wife and to marry a second in the life of: first, is a crime. . . . In addition to his "wife," a Chinaman often has a number of women attacht to him in various degrees of loose relationship, some of" whom we foreigners call" secondary wives" and" concubines," but there is in. Chinese law no distinction between these miscellaneous women, such as we make., tho, of course, there is a distinction between the "concubine" and a "prostitute.''' . . • Here is another (point) showing, as I think, the impossibility of drawing iii. line bywhich con'OertlJ from lteatheni8m are to be allowed to keep their extra women and Oliristians are to be forbidden to make such alliances. A Christian takes ~ "secondary wife" and is excommunicated for so doing. That is very simple; but; a year or two later he comes back sincerely penitent, and asks to be forgiven. Whllt is to be done with him? Is he (1) to be received back as a polygamistt If so, other Christians will know how to get secondary wives. (2) Is he to be told to put away this woman? Well, then why can't a new convert be told to act. in the same way? The hardship is not greater on the new convert's concubine than on the concubine of the renegade Christian. If pity for the woman is to> decide the case, it applies to both cases equally and should decide each on the same lines. But (3) you may under the circumstances refuse this renegade Christian readmittance to the Church at all. Is that right? . . . Why should you make the sin of taking a concubine the one sin that must forever debar the man from Church fellowship? • . • To me there seems a very simple way of dealing with the case, but only one way. If under no circum8tances can a man living: with several women be admitted to the Church, the law holds good for every one alike. If you repent, put away the woman? . . . The concubine should be put away in a Christian spirit, in a right, considerate, kind way. . . . The: influence of polygamists will always be on the side of polygamy. Your polygamous converts will leaven your Church with polygamous notions. If you want to create a conscience among your young Christians that makes polygamy impossible, every man who comes into the Church as a polygamist will be secretly working against you. He has not this conscience and cannot sympathize with it, and his influence will insensibly lower the tone of your whole Church.

Rev. Henry V. Noyes * (N. Presbyterian), Canton.

Concubinage is a more correct term to designate the custom among tl16' Chinese, often referred to as polygamy. For: (1) In taking a second partner, the prescribed formalities for taking a wife are not necessary; nothing is needed but. a contract with her parents. (2) The act is deemed discreditable, except in the case of the wife bearing no sons. (3) The sons which the second woman bears.

* For Mr. Noyes' argument in full, see his paper on Native Customs in "Reportof Shanghai Conference of 1890," p. 609. are not legally her own, but belong to the wife. (4) The degradation of the wife to the second place, or the elevation of the second woman to the first place, are alike illegal and void. Thinks that applicants for baptism, who have concubines, should not be received into the Church, without being required to 'put them away. His reasons are two. (1) So far as the custom of taking concu- bines is legal, its root is found in ancestral worship. * If the wife bears no son, the husband may, by Chinese custom, take 'a concubine, in order that husband and wife both may, after death, have male posterity to worship at their grayes.

Not to have such worship is deemed a great calamity. If we require applicants for baptism to abandon ancestral worship, we should also require them to abandon this custom so closely connected with it. If the root be unholy, so also are the branches. Root and branch must both be put away. (2) But the reason which ought to settle the question forever is that we have no right to depart from the law of marriage which Christ has himself laid down. (See Matt. 19: 4, 5, 9). . • Neither by word nor act, so far as the record goes, did our Savior ever relax one iota this absolute and unqualified requirement that marriage must be betwcen one man and one woman, and because this was the original, and-is the permanent and universal law of marriage. TIe calls things by their right names, and tells us that, except for one named cause, the man who puts away his wife and marries another, is an adulterer. :Much more then is he an adulterer who, retaining his wife, takes another woman, without even the usual formalities of the marriage ceremony.

If Christ's language means anything, the simple question to be decided is:- Shall a man, who, while a heathen, lived in adultery, be allowed to join the Chris- tian Church and continue that adultery? It would seem that there could be but .one answer to such a questioD. Whenever the apostles refer to the marriage rela- tion and the duties arising from it, their language always implies that the union is between one man and one woman. If they refer to polygamy at all, which is doubtful, it is only to flYl'bid it, a poor reason indeed for allowing it now. Even if we admit that it had crept into the Church, we have not the shadow of evidence that it came there by Apostolic authority_ . If men drifted away from their original knowledge and practice of duty into idolatry, and ancestral worship, and polygamy, this does not make it right that these things should continue.

• Even if it is proved that God permitted an exception to the permanent law of marriage, in the case of some in the Jewish Church (in Old Testament times) it does not follow that we can in the face of Christ's reaffirmation of the original law, assume our Maker's authority and permit this exception in the Chris- tian Church. God's permission being an exception to the universal law, was surely limited to the time when, and the persons to whom it was given. . He thinks that the fact that Abraham's progeny by his concubine Hagar are the wild slave-raiding Arabs of to-day, is a "mark of God's displeasure" "upon this unhal- lowed union." He doubts whether Moses legalized polygamy and thinks that Deut. 21: 15-17 alludes merely to the existence of polygamy, without expressing :an opinion as to the rightness of the relation. While on the other hand, he -declares that both the old and new translators of the Scriptures give two inter- pretations to Lev. 18: 18. One is, "Neither shalt thou take one wife to another to vex her in her life time." He is therefore inclined to believe that Moses forbade polygamy. The hardship of breaking up a long standing relation is cer- tainly a serious difficulty, but to argue that therefore polygamy or conCUbinage ought not to be meddled with, proves too much. It equally proves that such rela- .. This is important, as showing that concubines taken In days of Gospel Ignorance in ChIna and Korea, were taken under the semi-religious sanction of Confucianism, the highest system of religious ethics that they knew. tions once formed should in no case be broken up, for the same difficulties always exist. . . . A great many difficulties meet the Chinese who wish to keep the hlwof God, but these difficulties only give him an opportunity of making his testimony to the truth all the stronger, if he overcomes them. Of course, in separating from his concubine, it is a man's duty to see that she and her children are properly cared for. . . . In regard to the children, they are, of course, his own children as much as any others, and should bc provided for. In all ordinary cases I should think they might remain under the mother's care, during their childhood life, but I can see that some difficult questions might arise to make this undesirable. For instance, suppose the mother is an out and out heathen, and insists on bringing up the children in the practice of idolatry. A good deal would depend on the circumstances and probably no absolute rule should be adopted.

. . He considers the question of a female applicant whose husband refuses to give her up, as the most difficult of all. " With the power which the husband has over her, at least in China, a woman would seem to be almost helpless in the matter." Yet he thinks that while such a woman should be counted as a Chris- tian, she should not be admitted to the Church. "The Synod of China discussed these questions, long and earnestly, as long ago as 1874, but there was strong difference of opinion, and no other decision was arrived at than to leave the whole matter to the Session of Churches, exhorting them, however, to exer- cise great care in regard to the admission of members."

Rev. Griffith John, D.D. (London Mission), Hankow.

In reply to your circular just to hand, I would say: (1) All polygamists should be kept outside of the Church as "perpetual catechumens."

(2) In the event of putting away, the one retained should invariably be the first wife. She is his Wife, and to ask him to put her away, would be to ask him to violate God's law, and offend the moral sense of the nation. How missionaries can have any doubt on this point, has always appeared to me a great mystery.

(3) There are circumstances in which I should have no hesitation in requesting a man to put away all but one wife. (4) But there are circumstances in which I could not do so. (a) I could never ask a man to put away the mother of his chil- dren. (b) I could not ask a man to put anyone of his wives away unless he saw. his way to make provisions for her future support and safety. To throw her upon the world helpless, would be cruel, and to expose her to temptation, would be immoral. (5) As to the female applicant, she is in a different condition; still my vote would be against admitting her into membership. (6) We do not admit polygamists in this mission. (7) My own idea is this: Did I believe that the salvation of any man depended in the least upon membership, I would bap- tize the polygamist, that is, if satisfied with him in other respects. But I do not take this view of the matter. Then I ask myself, what is the mission of the Church in the world, apart from the saving of the individual? Is it not to teach, maintain, and confirm the great Christian principles of righteousness and truth?

Polygamy is one of the great curses of the East, and it is certain that the East can never rise to true greatness while it lasts. But how can it be ever done away with, unless the Christian Church in the East sets her face determinately against it? The fact, that no one is allowed to take a second wife after entering the Church tends to brand the practice as unchristian. On this point we are all agreed. But I feel that this is not enough. I think it is a matter of vital impor- tance that the Christian Church should be known in China, Korea, and in every part of the East as a Church which does not and cannot tolerate concubinage.

In order to do this, polygamists must be strictly excluded.

(10 be continued.)

BARRIERS TO PROGRESS IN OHINA

BARRIERS TO PROGRESS IN CHINA.

BY REV. A. H. SMITH, TIENTSIN, CHINA.

There is an important sense in which the problems connected with the planting of the Ohristian Ohurch are the same in all times and in all lands, yet there are special features everywhere to be discerned. It is the object of the present paper to point out some of these features as exhibited in missionary work in China.

When once Christianity has got any foothold, it is,not difficult to organize a "church," but to introduce the practice of self-government or even the idea of it, is quite a different matter. Self-government implies a certain amount of democracy, and Asiatics are seldom very democratic, tho there is a strange and an abundant admixture of the popular element in the government even of China. The initial difficulty is generally to make an effective bridge from control by the missionary and his society to some form of local autonomy. The Chinese readily fall into the way of expecting the missionary to take the lead in all cases, and will seldom assume independence until it is thrust upon them, in which respect they differ greatly from their neighbors, the Japanese.

Theoretically there is no caste in China, but in practice there are certain religious Brahmans that make havoc of self-government in churches during the initial stages. There is the man who has been a church-member from the very first-a" charter member"-who must be considered and consulted. There is the aged member, and China is a country in which there is an ideal respect for mere weight of years. There is, as in other lands, the rich church-member, who must be conciliated. There is the influential member, strong in his family connections, who must always be reckoned with. There is the literary graduate, who often carries the infant church in his closed hand. A word from him is the end of all independence on the part of the uneducated. There is also the irrepressible talker, who as a rule is capable of becoming so obstreperous that, as the sayings go, "People do not know east from west," and" Men are worn out and horses exhausted.» No one wishes to arouse, much less to offend him, for there is no adequate social machinery which can cope with him. When he has inserted himself into a church, as not infrequently happens (for is not the Gospel meant for publicans and sinners?) there are dramatic times in prospect. There is in every Oriential country-or, indeed in any country-an instinctive dread of giving offense. There is, also a marvelous instinct of secrecy. There is, for example, a. matter which ought to be taken cognizance of, but no one will take the initiative, nor even impart any information. No one wishes to be implicated in any possible trouble, for all remembre the Oonfucian maxim, that when a word has once gone forth, four horses cannot overtake it. In any country where the differences of intellectual ability are emphasized in the church, those below will follow those above. "When the wind blows the grass bends," and nowhere is this more true than in Ohina. Moreover, the custom of adjusting troubles by giving" face" to one party, requiring the other party to do something by way of penalty, is very likely to hinder real disciplin. "The guilty person is sentenced to do something which he reluctantly agrees to, but which he has no intention of really carrying out, and unless adequate and continued pressure is brought to bear, that will be the end of the matter. In general it may be said that the difficulties in the way of self-government in Ohristian churches are everywhere the same. They can be overcome by the use of the teachings of the Scriptures, as opened to the spiritual understanding by the Spirit of God, but the process will demand that infinite patience without which no spiritual development is anywhere possible.

If New Testament ideals of purity in the Ohurch are foreign to Ohinese instincts, New Testament ideals of the duty of the Ohurch to diffuse itself are no less so. Ohina is filled with societies which have for their ostensible object the" practice of virtue;" but propagandism is not a principal feature, if it is a feature at all. Those join who wish to join, and those who do not join are severely let alone. It is not "good form" to inquire of a member as to the practices or the ritual of his" sect," and thus it comes about that thousands who live in the midst of many "virtue societies" have as little acquaintance with their tenets as with the different theories of Egyptian chronology; and even if they happen to learn something on the subject, they will seldom allow that circumstance to be publicly known. It is the same with the multitude of Mohammedans in China. Beyond the fact that they worship a being known as "Lord,", and that their notions are strange and divisive, the Ohinese know nothing about their beliefs, and care as little as they know.

When Christianity comes as one more "sect .. or "instruction," it is at once placed in the same category as the rest. The outsider cannot comprehend why the insiders should insist upon teaching it, unless there is somewhere a cash asset in the business, and the Ohinese Christian cannot see why he should be at the trouble to diffuse a teaching which he got himself with much trouble, and perhaps at no little cost. We have heard of an infant Ohinese church where the word was past that no more members should be received, lest there should not be enough of some of the incidental benefits to go around! But this is more than matched by the case mentioned by Dr. Josiah Strong, where a clergyman told some working girls, who applied for membership in a stylish church, that he believed there were at present no "vacancies." Oriental inertia is a great barrier to /lelf-propagation of Christianity – Oriental suspicion is an even greater one. "Who knows what drug this fellow has in his gourd?" is a natural and indeed an inevitable question on the part of a Chinese, when a stranger appears recommending some new "instruction." It is not at all uncommon for Chinese evangelists in the quest of some possible "inquirer" to be thrown completely and permanently off the track by the suspicion on the part of those of whom questions are askt, that there lurks some sinister design in this strange thirst to find a wholly unknown person for an incomprehensible purpose.

It is a Chinese custom for the (( roving scholar" to use his Iiterary talents as a hook with which to secure a few morsels of food. Christian colporteurs are supposed to have a like interested motive. C( How much are you paid for believing this? " is the inevitable inquiry on the part of the interested and curious spectator. It is a proverb that the priest, Buddhist or Taoist, " eats the four directions"-that is, that he lives off the land. It is reasonable to suppose that the Christian propagandist means to do the same as soon as his arrangements are completed. The inate hostility of the human heart to the Christain teaching of sin and the atonement is everywhere the same. Intelligent Confucianists, who have gained an outline idea of Christianity, will often say to the missionary, " As compared with our sects, your doctrine is more truej but if you wish to get a hearing from intelligent people, you woulU do better to drop all your talk about the cross and about what you style sin. If you leave this out, we shall be glad to listen to your comprehensive instruction." What Paul called" the offense of the cross" is a permanent factor in the spiritual history of mankind. We have known an expert and skillful story-teller who had a large circle of auditors in the district where he was a peripatetic dispenser of entertainment, to be turned from the doors of his patrons when he began to substitute Christian stories for those which were distinctively Chinese. It is a characteristically Oriental trait that those who have received Christianity stand in a special relation to those from whom they receive the truth. The contention that" I am of Paul, and I of Apollos," is a very real barrier to intercommunication of Divine truth. Christianity, like other forces, is propagated along the lines of least resistance, and no one can foresee whither bread cast upon the waters may drift. It constantly happens that a wise economy of mission forces is prevented by the clannishness of the convert, who refuses to be transferred to the care of another shepherd or to connect himself with another church. Precisely the same trouble is met with in missions to the Chinese in this country, where it is often impossible to change teachers in a Sunday-school class without precipitating a. "strike" on the part of the scholars; but when we consider well the phenomena of denominationalism in the United States and elsewhere, we feel that we can cast no stones at the Chinese. Great as are the initial obstacles to inoculatiug Chinese Christians with the conception of the duty of evangelizing the regions about and beyond, the measure of success which has often been attained is simply marvelous, and is itself the best authentication to the Chinese outsiders of the Divine origin of Christianity.

There are many Chinese churches which are doing more in the way of working outward among their neighbors than nine-tenths of the churches of America. One of the most interesting instances with which we are acquainted of the development of the idea of self-propa~ gation of Christianity in China is to be found in the formation and operation of the Canton" Book-lending Society," composed exclusively of natives of different churches in that city, and wholly under native management. It is colporteur work mingled with a free circulating library of Christian books for the benefit of all who will agree to read and return them. There is no reason why this plan should not be adopterl all over China, as it is peculiarly adapted to the genius of Chinese society.

There are many traits of Chinese life which render the oral proclamation of the Gospel, accompanied with the circulation of printed matter of a suitable description, easy. The Chinese live simply, and can put up with anything. They are in the habit of taking long journeys on foot, and often with loads. The respect for literature is a national and an ineradicable instinct. They have, as already remarked, a great theoretical respect for "virtue," and extensive societies for the diffusion of books for the inculcation of good practices. The minute subdivision of the currency and the cheapness of material and of labor render it easy to get all sorts of books into general circulation when once an impression favorable to their reception has been made. What is most needed for the universal diffusion of Christianity in China is the indefinite m~ltiplication of Christian centers, and the possession of the native church by the missionary idea, "Freely ye have received, freely give." We cannot expect the Chinese Christians to rise higher in the tone of their piety than the average of those from whom they have received their teachings. That our Chinese converts may be filled with the Spirit of Christ, we must be filled with it ourselves.

At first sight it would appear that the self-support of Chinese churches would be a much easier matter to compass than their selfgovernment or their self-expansion. Experience teaches otherwise. It is always difficult for Occidentals to comprehend the poverty of Orientals, however much we may think we know about deprivation in a year of "hard times" and scarcity of money. Poverty in China is the universal rule, with only exiguous exceptions. It is partly a matter of latitude, for the poverty whioh both freezes and starves is more desperate than that which is merely out of food. Until onr present methods of missionary activity are radically amended we can- not get on without the expenditure of money in the introduction of Christianity, and this use is itself a poteut factor in hindering self- support. Many a missionary society might have been saved much'trial had it duly considered the Russian proverb which advises one to ~'measure your cloth ten times, for you can cut it but once." Mauy a missiouary has had to "eat bitterness" during the period in which he endeavors to correct early mistakes by taking in sail which might much better never have been spread. It is a venerable proverb that when it rains puddings one should hold up his dish. In this the Chinese are expert. 'rhe writer once taught a station class imported many scores of leagues from a distant field for the purpose. The pupils were on au allowance, which, like most Ohinese allowances, was perennially "not enough." One scholar only of the whole number was a permanent and valuable addition to the preaching force. Years afterward he remarked casually that the motto of his class whenever a payment was to be made was exprest in the significant words, " Don't spend too little!" In one of the mission conferences in India an experienced missionary mentioned the remark of an old woman who was one of his converts, on the occasion of his revisiting his former tield, and preaching from the words, "It is more blessed to give than to receive." "That was a blessed text," she observed," and yet, tho you have been here two days, you have not given me a single rupee."

Self-support of Ohinese churches can only be obtained by adherence to Ohinese simplicity in the externals and in the inner working of the eystem, and even when attained it may be lost. It is the custom for the temples to have a piece of land which supports the priests. There is considerable danger in the "endowment plan" as applied to lChurclles, lest misappropriation of funds, so common in the case of temples, should work more injury in a year than the Church can remedy in a lifetime.

The way to attain self-support in native churches is for the misilionary leaders to have from the start a clear and comprehensive con- ception of the end at which they aim, and to make every part of their teaching cooperate to the end in view. Unyielding firmness combined with a loving regard for the hardships to which the convert is subjected must be judiciously blended. This is an ideal to which few of us ever attain, but whenever it is attained the result is no more in doubt than is the adaptation of Ohristianity to the wants of every class of men in the world. The essential difficulties are precisely the same as those which are to be met in this or any Christian land, and are due to the intrinsic selfishness of human nature, for which the Gospel is the only cure.

The fact that from communities radically hostile in spirit to the Christian religion there have in such iunumerable places been developt churches which govern, propagate, and support themselves, and that this evolution is at present going on upon an unprecedented scale, is a phenomenon to which the attention of the critiCS of missions may be respectfully invited. Of the facts there ought not to be a rational doubt. Taken in connection with the obstacles everywhere to be overcome, they either constitute a series of effects without any cause, or they show that Christianity is a Divine system which will win its way ~espite the resistance of forces which ought logically to destroy it.

EUROPEAN EXTEl'ISIOl'l OF 'l'HE VOLUl'ITEEB HOVEMEl'IT

EUROPEAN EXTENSION OF THE VOLUNTEER MOVEMENT.

BY REV. DONALD FRASER, LIVINGSTONIA, AFRICA.

One of the chief purposes of the Liverpool Conference was to bring the Continental students into line with the missionary movement, which is spreading through the colleges of Great Britain and America. For some time past signs of a slight spiritual awakening in some of the universities of Europe were evident, and thus a basis for a missionary movement was being formed. For nine months before the Conterence, daily prayer was made to God that He would choose the delegates who should come, and would pour down upon them His fire, that they might, on their return home, set their fellow students ablaze with a new enthusiasm'for the world's evangelization.

The Conference was international beyond our faith. Students were present from no less than twenty-four nations-the most international gathering of students that the world has ever seen. These were days of wonderful power, when the presence of God grew daily more and more conscious.

On the Saturday morning of the Conference, in welcoming the forei~n students, we askt whether they would not join hands with us in formmg a great student brotherhood for the coronation of Jesus in all lands. In the afternoon they met, each nation apart, to pray and discuss how they might best further the missionary spirit among their fellow students. In the evening we had our financial session. Just before it began a note was handed to the chairman from the Scandinavian I delegates, saying they would promote the Volunteer Movement in Scandinavia, and had appointed a committee for this purpose. A minute afterward the German delegates sent an intimation that eleven of their men had signed a declaration and were forming a Volunteer Union for Germany. Then there came another from the Frenchspeaking delegates, saying that they had nineteen Volunteers, and were banding themselves into a missionary union for France and Switzerland. Besides this, there was a note from five students in Madrid University, Spain, asking whether they might be allowed to join the missionary movement. Also a letter from Australia, telling how in March, 1895, at the very time when some Edinburgh men were in daily prayer for Australian colleges, a spiritual revival had begun in the Universities of Melbourne and Adelaide, and it was now turning into missionary lines. As these notes were read out, one after the other, what a thrill ran through the hearts of men and women who for years had been praying for this consummation I We had adopted that day as our motto, "The Evangelization of the World in this Generation," and we now felt that God was approving our faith and quickening our hopes in the possibility of its realization.

On Monday, when the delegates were dispersing, a very significant incident happened. About eighty Belfast students sailed from the Mersey in the steamship Magic. Some other men went down to see them off. When the Magic was in the middle of the river the students on board were seen to be lining the bulwark. Then there came a great shout from them as from one voice, "The Evangelization of the World in thiE Generation." And the cry rang across the river and through the ships and along the wharf, making sailors and passengers start and wonder what it meant. Then the men on the quay shouted back, "He is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that we ask or think." Then in the silence the cry from the Magic came back, " Amen," and the steamer sailed away out into the evening. During the last few months that cry has been ringing up and down the col- leges, through the churches, and across the Continent, quickening men's expectations, and rousing a new endeavor to take possession of the world speedily for Christ. .

Immediately after the Conference I made a rapid tour of some of the colleges of Europe, and I can testify that that movement, which began at Livcrpool, was no temporary affair, born of sudden excite- ment, but an awakening come from the breath of God. In Paris and Montauban the work which had begun at Liverpool was being carried on with great spirituality and energy. In some of the other universi- ties the news of blessing which delegates had received was rousing a spirit of inquiry. At a conference at Geneva, we organized the Franco-Swiss Volunteer Movement, with morc than forty Volunteers, and appointed a French student as traveling secretary.

My next point was Holland. There quite a spiritual revival was spreading in some of the universities. The" Dutch Eleven," who were at Liverpool, had met together at Velp, spent two days in prayer, and prayed one student who was present into the Kingdom of God.

Since then they have started a Dutch College Christian Union, and daily prayer-meetings are being carried on in most of the universities.

Now, many of the leading men are earnestly facing their personal responsibility to the foreign field.

I arrived in Germany too late to do much work in the colleges, as the long Easter vacation W:J.S on. Nevertheless, we held at Halle a little conference of students from some six universities. We formed a German Students' Missionary Union, which seeks to spread living religion among German students, and to call forth men to foreign service. The first step that has been taken is to issue a call to daily prayer for the German universities.

In Scandinavia one found the situation there much more ripe for a missionary work. At all the universities we had large and solemn meetings with the students, which were frequently followed by after- meetings, lasting till past midnight. Hours were set apart for inter- views with men who wanted to know about Christ or about the claims of the foreign field, and they were fully occupied with those who came. A work was also begun among young men and ladies of the better class, and others. Now I hear of no less than nineteen Volun- teers in Stockholm alone. Very few of these, however, are students.

At Copenhagen we organized a Scandinavian Volunteer move- ment and a system of intervisitation was planned, by which the movement may be strengthened and extended.

On our return home, what a day of praise we had for the way that God had answered prayer all along the line! But we were still in the midst of our praise when we heard the news of what had been done among the Indian students through Mott and Wilder's conferences- how eighty-seven Indian students had profest conversion, one hundred and thirty-seven had consecrated their lives entirely for the evangel- ization of India, and more than seven hundred had joined the" Morn- ing Watch! "

Thus God is girding the whole world with a great student-brother-

SINCE THE MASSACRE IN FUIIKIEN, CHINA

hood who have consecrated themselves to go forth into all the earth and claim His inheritance for Him. The marvelous progress of thepast five months, which has b~en swifter than the previous fifty years~ has made our hearts beat sWIfter for the near approach of Ohrist's coronation day. All this, however, is but the begmning.

SINOE THE MASSAORE IN FUHKIEN, OHINA.

BY REV. P. W. PITCHER, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

Eighteen months ago, August 1, 1895, the horrible massacre, which shockt the whole world, occurred at Hwa Sang. As we recall those- solemn scenes may we not, with profit, look back over the past year and ask if indeed the blood of the martyrs has, in this case, proved to be the seed of the church? Or was it true, as some said, that" the time had come to get out of Ohina," that our task was hopeless and should be abandoned?

No, that could not be true even at a greater cost than that which was paid at Hwa Sang. In the face of even more bitter opposition, it would be difficult to find a single missionary ready, willingly to abandon his post. Abandon the work of over fifty years? Preposterous! It has been estimated that 20,000 inquirers have presented themselves at the doors of the churches of the three missions located in the Foochow district. "Hundreds of families have renounced their idols,'~ _ while hundreds of others have been asking for leaders and teachers to guide and instruct them. Manyof these may be moved with little or no conseiousness of sin, but they are nevertheless coming, and may we not be too ready to question motives, but ask for wisdom in dealing with these inquirers, so that they may be led to that true consciousness of sin which bringeth sorrow and repentance. Driven by the storms of oppression and persecution, driven by the thraldom of superstition~ with its heavy burdens, it may be that some of them are coming~ blindly, yet honestly coming to seek shelter in the fold of Ohrist. May we be taught how to lead them to the true refuge where they shall find safety. Of the 20,000 inquirers already mentioned, it has been stated that probably 5,000 have been accepted and have united with these three missions since August 1, 1895. This is an unprecedented record for any twelve months since the establishment of missions in this district, or, in fact, in the whole province.

While the great awakening centers about Foochow, still there are encouraging signs in the Amoy, the southern district, especially along the line of church development. The southern portion of the work is admittedly remarkable for the progress made in the matter of the development of a native ministry, church organization and self-support. In the synod of Amoy (Eng. Pres. and Am. Refd. Oh. Missions) thera are twenty church organizations, which support their own pastors and maintain a home mission work~ while some carryon other independent work besides. The London Mission Society also has seven church organizations working along similar lines, many of them supporting evangelists. Throughout the length and breadth of this whole province the present status of mission work is encouraging, and the prospects bright with hope.

INTERNATIONAL DEPABTlIENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

II A Oyola of Oathay." * he says: "The drug was already con- traband by imperial decree, England BY REV. S. L. GRACEY, D.D., EX-U. S. has made no protest, nor would she have lifted a finger to protect her people CONSUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. in the smuggling trade, if Ohinese cruisers had driven them from the A few years since, one distinguisht coast. But when commissioners of the literateur askt another, what book writ- Ohinese issued commands to the Queen ten within the last forty years would as a vassal of Ohina, and treated her last forty years; but Dr. Martin's subjects with unjustifiable violence, the "Oycle of Oathay" was not yet pub- question entered upon another phase. lisht. Dr. Martin being askt how long The opium was stored on ships that lay it took him to write this work, answered, outside among the islands, but its own- "forty-five years." If Dr. S. Wells ers were at Canton. Without taking Williams, after twelve years residence the trouble to identify them, the comin Oanton and Macao could write the missioners surrounded the factories •• Middle Kingdo~," which has already with a cordon of soldiers, and threatened survived through forty-five years, why the whole foreign colony with death if shall not Dr. Martin's masterly com- the opium was not surrendered by a. pendium of the political, social and fixed date. To give them an idea of religious movements of that vast empire, what they had to expect, a native as observed, participated in, and patron- opium smuggler was put to death in an ized by himself this forty-five years, open space in front of the factories. together with criticisms which exhibit Oapt. Elliot, the superintendent of his independent judgment and remark- trade, who was at Macao, hearing of able prescience, warrant the expectation these high-handed proceedings, hasthat this volume will remain one of the tened to Oanton to share the perils of chief literary authorities on Ohinese af- his countrymen. He obtained the opium fairs for the next forty-five years. for the service of the Queen, and then handed it over as a ransom for British It is conceded that there has been lives. Over twenty thousand chests, nothing equal to Dr. Wells Williams' valued at nine million dollars, were de- .. Middle Kingdom" in comprehensive- stroyed by mixing the drug with quickness, clearness, and accuracy, down to lime, and pouring it into the river. the date at which it was first publisht. The property having been demanded Dr. Martin's book takes up many of by Her Majesty's representatives for these great topics where Williams' vol- her service, the Queen was pledged to umes closed. Lapping backward on see that the owners were indemnified. Williams' topics, Dr. Martin treats An order in council authorized reprisals, fairly and thoroughly what is called to compel the Ohinese to make amends the " Opium War" with England, and for their acts of spoliation. Thus betho condemning the English for intro- gan a war which was more fortunate ducing opium, the great curse of Ohina, for England than that which followed the destruction of her tea in Boston • A Cycle of Cathay; ~r, China, South harbor, and which' eventually ended in the opening of the five ports of Oanton, and North, with personal remlniscences by Amoy, Foochow, Ningpo, and Shangthe Rev. W. A. P. Martin, D.D., LL.D., President Emeritus Imperial Tungwen College, Peking,with 7OillustratioDS from photographs and native drawings; a map and inde:x:. Svo, cloth, decorated, $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York, Chicago, Toronto. hai to British trade, and tho not a word the Ten Commandments, and imposed was inserted in the final treaty in favor on all his subjects observance of the of the trade in opium, the result was Sabbath day, on which day their highforeseen, a complete immunity from est officers ascended the pUlpit and interference with the traffic, and the thundered against idolatry and the Tartraffic flourishes beyond measure. Had tars. The washing of the bosom with England, after exacting due reparation, a towel dipt in water in token of the introduced a prohibition clause, there cleansing of the heart, was the form can be no doubt that China might have of ceremony observed for baptism. been free from a terrible scourge. These fierce and fanatical forces were What a contrast between her opium unsubdued for fifteen years, and caused policy and her anti-slavery legislation." the loss of fifty millions of human lives.

The Taiping Rebellion lies on the It is not a new question now, nor can hither side of the date of publication of it at best be little more than a specula- Dr. Williams' great work, so that, his- tive one, what might have been the reo torically, Dr. Martin takes up this sult had the western powers not come thread. where Williams laid it down. to the aid of the Imperial government Later editions of .. Middle Kingdom" at Peking. But Dr. Martin, tho he have mentioned this movement among were first to name it, is not alone in the the Chinese in a few brief lines in the suggestion, that every interest of civilipreface; but Dr. Martin gives the clear- zation and of Christianity would prob· est, most succinct statement of facts con- ably have been greatly advanced, had nected with it, and makes the most the western Christian powers supported satisfactory analysis of any author who and directed this Christian rebellion, has written upon the subject. rather than to have supprest it, to gain the prestige of saving the throne to the Dr. Martin "watcht its waxing and Tartar. Whatever weight of opinion waning with the deepest interest; came may be brought in support of the one in contact with active agents on both view or the other, one thing is certain, sides; and at least endeavored to exert that an opportunity to decide a question some influence on the course of events." so vast an,d overwhelming in its out- It must be borne in mind that, whatever come, is one that "does not occur once its imperfections, this rebellion was led in a thousand years." by a body of native Christians, and that it not only threatened to destroy the His account of what is known as the dynasty at Peking, but to overthrow co Arrow War" follows. A Chinese the gigantic paganism of the ,Empire. vessel known as the" Arrow," and fly- It was a tidal wave of blood. At Nan- ing the British flag, had been seized by king the" Manchu garrison of twenty- the authorities, and its crew thrown five thousand were butchered to a into prison on a charge of piracy. The man." Dr. Martin declares "history British authorities at Hongkong at once presents few pages more brilliant than began negotiations which were blunderthis part of his (Hung's) career. Sher- ingly conducted, and a war resulted, man's march to the sea must be com- which is described most interestingly bined with Garibaldi's successful assault by the author, and all going to show on the Kingdom of Naples, backt by how great a matter a little spark will only a thousand men, to furnish an kindle. One of the good results of the adequate parallel." • . "These in- war was to take Dr. Martin to Peking surgents were known to be Christians as interpretor at the court, to Mr. Reed, not simply fighting for empire, but United States Minister to China. The carrying on a crusade against the pagan- record of his services, the incidents of ism of their country." The chief styled the war, the diplomatic struggles, the himself, "Younger brother to Jesus Chinese peculiarities of statecraft, Christ," called God his father, publisht supply most interesting reading, and· give the outside barbarian a glimpse of curriculum are described, and the final the inner workings of the highest circles triumph of the institution as a recog- {)f Chinese official and diplomatic life, nized imperial college, in which all the not found in any other publisht work modern sciences are now taught, is that has come to our notice. graphically related. It now has nine :Many persons will recall the thrilling foreign professors, with classes studying interest with which the news was re- international law, physics, physiology, -ceived, that the United States Plenopo- astronomy, chemistry, and mineralogy, tentiary, the Hon. William B. Reed, with the French, German, and Russian had secured the insertion in the treaty languages. There are also four native between this country and China, of a professors who teach Chinese and "religious toleration" clause. Accept- mathematics. The number of students ing Dr. Martin's analysis of Mr. Reed's is limited to one hundred and twenty.

interest in that affair, the American This institution, tho under the hearty people will find reason to reconsider the sanction and support of the govern- measure of commendation which should ment, has been constantly opposed by be accorded to him. Evidently Dr. many of the literati, who are every- Williams and Dr. Martin were, far and where the foes of modern methods of ;away, the chief actors in securing the instruction, as well as :of the study of insertion of that clause; and tho it may modern sciences, and cling to their old seem a little ungraceful in Dr. Martin conservative theories of education em- to disclose the vanity of Mr. Reed, yet bracing only the Chinese classics. Two it looks as if regard for exact history of the graduates of the Tungwen Col- demanded it. Mr. Reed told them that lege are now tutors to the Emperor.

he expected they would not only make The author gives us an excellent chap- this unexpected triumph in the issue, ter on "Mandarins and Government,"

widely known in America, but also in which he tells of the higher classes, that they would attribute to him the their training, virtues, defects, powers, honor of its accomplishment, tho he and limitations. He also devotes a ;announced himself as impatiently ready chapter to the influences of some of to sign the treaty without the insertion the most noted mandarins; his charac- of this privilege, and declined all fur- ter sketching is excellent. " China and ther delay to secure it, saying, "Now, her Neighbors;" "The Customs Ser- gentlemen, if you can get your article vice;" "The Audience Question,"

in, all right! But, with or without it, I and "The Mission Question," are sub- intend to sign on the 18th of June." jects with which every student of China It is a little humiliating, however, to should be familiar. The book is beau- find that the United States must be tifully illustrated, and mainly from largely shorn of its honors, since the drawings by native artists, which show other nations inserted a similar clause, considerable merit and the usual de- and were determined to insist on it fects of Chinese art.

without any regard to the contents of It is doubtful if there is any other our treaty, or the prestige of the con- foreigner in China who has the confi- cession to us. dence and appreciation of the official The opening of the "Tungwen Col- class to the degree that Dr. Martin has; lege," at Peking, is described. This Sir Robert Hart excepted was originally designed to train Chinese Dr. Martin arrived in Canton in scholars as interpreters for the diplo- April, 1856, being accompanied by Rev.

matic and commercial service. Dr. Justus Doolittle, (whose name should Martin was called to the charge of the have been, •• Did-great-things ") and institution, by the "Tsungli Yamen," Rev. S. N. Martin, the author's brother.

or Foreign Board. The difficulties ex- The personal narrative, which is exceed- perienced in efforts to introduce a wider ingly interesting, serves only as a thread on which to string pearls of truth con- The Missionary Question in China. cerning native customs, diplomatic struggles, native craft and history for Dr. Martin, in "A Cyele of Cathay,"

nearly sixty years, a Chinese cyele. has a vigorous chapter on the "Mis- It is to the equal credit of Dr. Martin sionary Question," of which he remarks: and the Chinese government that he "For the Chinese government this has been invited to resume the Presi- means, how may we minimize the in- dency of Tungwen College; especially conveniences arising from the opera- in view of the fact that, for one who tions of missionaries? For a party was a guest of the government, he among officials and people it means, treats of national affairs with great free- How may we get rid of them aIto~ dom. It will be remembered that an gether? For the representatives of eminent statesman of our own country, Christian powers it means, How far are designated by our government as Minis- we bound by policy or autllOrity to in- ter to China, was rejected by them as terfere for the protection'of missionaries persona non gratia, because he had and their converts? With missionaries written, or was supposed to have writ- and their supporters it takes the form, ten, unfavorably of their country. How can we accomplish the greatest This will suggest how difficult it always results with the means at our disposal?"

is for one who is in the employ of the To France belongs the honor of in- government, or even one who hopes to augurating the new era of religious labor with success in the uplifting of freedom in China, which dates from its people, to write freely and truth- 'the signing of the French treaty in fully of conditions and actions which 1844, which removed the ban of pro- would expose rulers or customs to ridi- hibition against promulgating the cule. Christian religion. "This was the Dr. Martin criticises faithfully, and first stage in the way of enfranchise- exposes trickery of officials in diplo- ment. Under its provisions mission- matic affairs which came under his aries enjoyed no small privilege, tho observation. He is cautious, but bold, they were still of a nature of 'un- and spares neither Europeans nor covenanted mercies.' Protestants set- Chinese from the scalpel of his analy- tled at the five ports, from which they sis. His association with the leading were able to make long jOUl;neys in- men of the "Celestial Empire," and land, tho nominally restricted to a with the plenipotentiaries and other radius of fifty miles, while Catholics diplomats of all the European nations, journied in all the provinces without under conditions of practical equality, molestation. It was reserved for the 'Ar- furnisht the opportunity for this rich- row War' to complete immunity from est and most piquant of narratives of all obstruction under guarantee of treaty reminiscences of these notable person- stipulations, and Dr. Martin says: 'It ages. There is a remarkable combina- was a sublime spectacle, the great pow- tion of the most ancient history of China, ers of the earth sinking their differ- with the most recent, in which China, ences of creed and joining their shields Russia, and Japan have been concerned, to protect the Church of Christ China and accurate and trustworthy accounts found it to her interest not to reject of the present status of questions still their demands.'" This was in 1858.

pending, which involve the mutual re- " The discrepancy which exists between lationship of Korea, China, and Japan the French text and the Chinese text is with the individual and combined inter- one of the anomalies of diplomatic his- ests of Russia, Germany, France, Great tory. The Chinese text contains the Britain, and the United States. The clause securing to Roman Catholic mis- Greater "Eastern question" lies in the sionarics the right of buying land and Far East. building houses in the interior, tho the French text has nothing of the kind." have conformed to the original type in By whom the attention of the Chinese every particular-beginning with tracts was first turned to the disagreement is and placards as their exciting cause, not known, but twenty-five or twenty- followed by studied negligence on the six years ago, when Dr. Martin was part of mandarins (who always conaskt to translate the article for com- trived to come too late when their aid parison, he supposed the Chinese author- was invoked), and finishing with an ities intended declaring the French text inquiry how many heads and how much the authority on all points of differ- money would satisfy the resulting ence. To this day, however, they have claims. never taken a step in that direction, Dr. Martin says, for the obvious reason "If, in 1870, the French Charge, dethat the interpolation being in Chinese, clining the offer of money and heads, there was no ground for complaint that had waited until he could have had a they had been hoodwinked. But we fleet of gunboats in the Peiho, if then must bear in mind that a Chinese Em- the whole suburb where the riot had peror, or any other chief Chinese au- occurred had been laid in ashes, and thority, could never admit that he had, the ground confiscated for a French even by accident, made a political mis- concession, the government would have take. Witness the instance of our taken care that there should not be a government tendering the Chinese gov- second riot. Being let off cheap, the antiernment the return of a large indemnity foreign mandarins felt that they could fund wrongfully paid by the Chinese to continue the process of fanning the us. On the theory of infallibility they flame of patriotism. These occurcould not and did not accept this, the rences have created an impression on funds remaining in the Treasury at the mind of a public not very well in- Washington for many years, until a formed on the subject of missions, that 'Via media was discovered. for our government to back up the missionaries by affording protection or Dr. Martin says: "If the first stage exacting redress, is equivalent to forc· in the recent history of missions was ing our religion on an unwilling people. then toleration by edict, and the second But is it forcing our religion on the the recognition of their legal status by Chinese to protect our missionaries any treaty compact, the systematic attempt more than it is forcing our commerce to crush them out by mob violence may on them to protect our merchants? No be regarded as a third stage. On this duty is plainer than that of requiring phase they entered in June, 1870, when the government of China to provide for a Catholic mission in Tientsin was de- the secUlity of our mercantile estabstroyed, and sisters, priests and a French lishments, and to leave the people free consul were murdered by the populace, to buy or sell as they may choose. led on by an ex-general of the Chinese The missionary asks the same, and no army. The minds of the people had been more. prepared by the dissemination of false rumors, and when they were wrought H But are the people unwilling to up to the required point, the mandarins have missionaries live among them? stood aloof and allowed the storm to If they were we should have had to take its course. Since that date there count many more than twenty riots have been twenty or more anti-foreign during this quarter of a century. Their -not altogether anti-mission-riots of increase has not kept pace with the sufticient magnitude to be visible across growth of the missionary work. One the seas, culminating this year in the a year in a country of such vast extent, expUlsion of missionaries from the cap- and with a missionary force of over two ital of Szechuen, and the massacre at thousand, is no proof of popular ill- K;ucheng, near Fuchow. Most of these will, but rather the reverse."

From the secular or semi·secular standpoint which Dr. Martin has occu· which there is more to hope thal!l from pied for a quarter of a century, his tes· an excessive multiplication of the fortimony concerning the prosperity of eign element. Foreign missionaries illl mission. work will be read with special large numbers will, it is true, be needed interest. We quote from it as fol· for a long time, and they will find amlows:- ple scope for their energies in the work of education and superintendence. " I can testify that they have made progress. There is, indeed, no better "If it be true, and it certainly is. testimony to that fact than the increast that the grandest enterprise that apactivity of the opposition. I hold that peals to the heart of man is the converthe results achieved afford good ground sion of the world to Christ, it is unfor expecting more brilliant results in questionable that the grandest of misthe near future. Much of the work sion fields is the empire of China. done has been of such a nature that its effect is not visible on the surface. "There is no danger of too many When works were going on which reo entering the field if our missionary suIted in the removal of those dangerous societies encourage none to offer whOo rocks called Hell Gate from one of the are not fitted by superior training. entrances to New York harbor, a care· Weak and ignorant men and women less observer might have reported that are out of place in China. In addition there was nothing to show in proportion to other qualifications, they require toto the expenditure of public funds. Yet, be strong in faith and full of the Holy deep down in the water, the roots of the Ghost:' rocks were being honeycombed with drill-holes, and when the hour came, Ohina Missionaries to Home Ohurches:, after long years of preparation, a spark from a battery sent the whole mass high and to Native Ohristians in Ohina. in the air. Over eighty missionaries, members "There are, however, visible results ofthe different missionary organizations. in full proportion to the means em· conducting missionary work in the Proployed. The one or two hundreds of vince of Foochow (Fuhkien), China, converts whom I found in connection assembled in August, 1896, at Ku-liang. with Protestant churches at my arrival near Foochow, to consider missionary in 1850, have expanded to fifty· five or affairs in their fields. sixty thousand in 1895. This, the low· est estimate, compared with the thirty- They prepared two addresses, one to' five thousand in 1890 (obtained by a the Committees and Boards of the Sosort of census), will give the rate of in· cieties in England and America, with crease. The churches, or organized whom they are connected; the other a. companies of believers, are not far from pastoral letter to Native Christians. a thousand. Some hundreds of these are supplied with native pastors, while The address to the home patrons COil>- the number of evangelists, who have a tains some statements of general intei~ roving commission to plant the Gospel est. They say:- in new fields, is greatly on the increase. Mission schools, some of which take "1. The atrocious crime of Angust. rank as colleges, are raising up large 1st, 1895, which turned the eyes of tha. numbers of yonng men well equipt world upon this part of China, has beem for this work. Numbers of students followed by the undermentioned re-· from mission schools have been drafted sults:- into the new university at Tientsin, and the demand for such is certain to ex· (a.) The fact that neither the Mistend. Here, then, is an agency from sionary Societies of England and Amer"", ica, whose interests were involved, nor the relatives of those who lost their lives at Hwa-Sang have askt for thlt slightest compensation, has afforded to the world a conspicuous example of the. disinterested motives of the missionary the Redeemer from sin under these cir- societies and their agents. cumstances. "

(b.) The abundant wealth of prayer The Pastoral Address to Native Chris- which has ascended from all churches tians, exhorts loyalty to government, in all parts of the world since the mas- and love of neighbors, warns all Chinese sacre of August 1st has been manifestly guilty of crime against seeking refuge followed by a wide·spread and general from Jegal penalties by professing the movement towards Christianity among Christian religion; declares that none .all classes of the population, and in all should expect foreign governments to parts of the province, but especially in compel the Chinese government to alter the neighborhood of Foochow and the its ordinary laws, or modes of execu- northern part of the province. tion of the same. In cases involv- ing religious liberty guarenteed under (c.) The knowledge of this move- treaties with foreign governments, no ment. and the fact that in many places discriminating legislation should be hundreds have joined the local sought; if the case cannot be settled churches, has caused a feeling of un- amicably, and it be found necessary to easi.ness in the minds of the Chinese appeal to the courts, this should be authorities. And parallel with the done in the usual way, no missionary above movement there is noticeable being askt to adopt the case. "Chinese on the part of the local authorities an Christians should remember that in the organized effort to repress and to providence of God, they are Chinese; intimidate the people from joining that the regular government taxes are the Christian churches by harrassing light comparatively, and that the the native Christians and discrimin- present untrustworthiness of the people, ating against them in every possible the system of yamen fees for service circumstance and on every possible oc- rendered is unavoidable." Even if for- casion. eign missionaries and counsels appeal to the officials in behalf of native (2.) "In a Ch,istian land, when a Christians who suffer wrong and loss, man turns to Christ it is because he is they have no official relations or rights ~onscious of sin, and longs for forgive- to interpose, and can only exert a moral ness and emancipation. In a heathen influence in the premises, and even this land the reason for turning to Christ may must be cautiously exerted,· or they will well be more imperfect and more mixt." induce hatred of Christianity and of Christians, among officials for their in- It may be that it is "not hunger for terference. Missionaries at most can spiritual things which gives this move- only appeal to their counsels, and this ment its growing impulse, but certainly should be restricted to cases of perse- .ood's Spirit is at work in those who are cution. invoking Christian help. The desire for freedom, for alleviation in the social Many Christians are persecuted be- scale, for many good things in the world cause of their refusal to contribute like these. may possibly form the main money for the support of idolatry and .spring of the movement." . • • " To for immoral purposes. The mission- .help on such a movement and to make aries remind the native Christians that it Bubserve the highest spiritual interests the treaties of the government with is indeed the grandest work in which it Christian nations pledge the Imperal is open for men and women to engage." government to protect any person, We therefore plead for the absolute official or citizen in the full exercise of legitimacy of this stage of the Chinese his religious liberty, and say that for . Dation's cry to God. Patience with the many years t,he officials at Foochow, crudeness of such a movement, gener- from District Magistrate to Viceroy and ous support, hopeful prayer and stead- Tartar General, have proclaimed the fast labor, will lift the hearts drawn to Christ up to a higher faith in Him as rights of Christians to be exempt from Poverty of Some Native Obristians in taxation for temple service or immoral Ohina. proceedings. BY MISS MARY ELIN CARLETON, M. D., In the case of property rights held in FOOCHOW, CHINA. common with heathen relatives, they say: " With respect to property shared I have wanted to write for a long year by year in rotation, we recommend time on a subject that greatly engrosses that the Christians in the several pre- my thought; that is, what are we to fectures, or in the entire province, unite do for our native Christians who are and present the case to their officials, living in such destitution as defies de- showing the injustice that must result scription. Some are in such poverty in case the Christians on account of because their former means of livelihood moral inability to perform ancestral was connected with idol worship-i. 6.

worship, should be deprived of their making idol-money, commonly called share in their patrimony. To aid in the "Joss-money," also making incense- mlttter, it could be suggested that the sticks. Of course, when they become money for the sacrifices and feasts Christians, they can not continue in should be divided among those entitled such employment. Then again, there to it, and the balance belong to the are many who had DO employment be- party who has the control of the prop- fore they became Christians. Let me erty for the year. Or the proposition tell of a few instances.

might be made that the expenses for I have living near me, so near ~hat I the repair of graves should be provided might practically say living with me, a annually and the rest go to the man- family consisting of twelve persons.

ger for the year, or, that the property Formerly they had been very wealthy, be equitably divided among the heirs. but the head man was an only child, The last course would naturally be the petted and indulged to a fatal degree.

rule if all the heirs became Christians. When he wisht to study, he did so, In such application to the officials, it whenhe wisht to play, he was allowed should of course be shown that Chris· free bent to his will-consequently he tians are not wanting in filial piety, tho grew up unrestrained, undisciplined, they refuse to sacrifice to their ancestors. knowing no will but his own. When " With respect to reforms in marriage he took up opium smoking, his father and social customs, such as the protec- willingly sold field after field, that tion of widows from the power of their he might have the wherewithal to late husbands' relatives; the daughter's gratify his poisoned appetite. A few right to share in her father's property; years ago Dr. Sites, having business the matter of infant betrothals; the relations with this house, got an influ- selling of daughters to be slave girls, ence over this man, then a middle-aged and other questions which may arise, man with a large family, and so poor, the same general method may be fol- that they could scarcely keep body and lowed." soul together. By sheer love and stick- The necessity for the proclamation of to-it-iveness, Sites led him to Christ these directions shows some of the dif- an~ stood by him till opium smoking ficulties in the way of progress of mis- and many kindred sins were conquered.

sions; but the fact that thousands of As his buried manhood was resurrected, Chinese converts, become such at the his conscience quickened, he wanted to risk of the loss of all things, and remain work and support his family, but what such in the teeth of persecution, to the could he do? Totally unfit for any- shedding of their blood in many in- thing, without strength or skill for stances, marks the integrity and stabil- manual labor, without knowledge suffi- ity of the Chinese Christian communi- cient to teach or preach-his children, cants. [J. T. G.] most of them born when his family were in deep degradation, are slender, greatly overcrowded, so most of the miserable, and sick a great deal of the time. It is understood that sixty gold work goes to younger and abler men. cents will provide food enough for one person a month, so that $7.20 would be The mother earned a pittance by taking required to support this family of twelve for one month. But what are their a baby to nurse. You will understand assets? By most careful computation I reckoned they are able to earn from to what extremities they were driven, $2.50 to $3.00 per month; then they have a little garden, about thirty feet when I tell you that when this little square. You may well ask the question I askt of my Bible woman-If $7.20 baby-boarder died, the womanborrowed is necessary for their food, and they have only $3.00, how can they live? a baby once a month and went to the "Well," said dear old lIrs. Huie Mu, "they cook what rice they have, and Roman Catholic Foundling Home, those who have any work in view, eat the kernels of rice, and those who have where the baby belonged, and got her no work, with the little children, have the rice water;" i. e., the water the rice wages. You may say that was inexis boiled in. One glance at this family would convince you of the truth of this. cusable conduct for a Christian woman, Again, I know a woman, who is one but remember, it was to keep her own of our Bible women, receiving $1.00 per month for her services. With that children from starving to death before she must support herself, her invalid husband and an idiotic son. Again, her own eyes-and again, she had only some epidemic or other carried off every member of a family, save a little boy of been out of heathendom a few months. twelve years and his betrothed little wife of nine years. This little girl Well, we heard the other day that the found her way to one of our pastors, saying, she had heard he was a good whole family were nearly starved, so man, but she said to me, "It is too bad for me to impose myself on this good much so, that their heads were fairly man as he has a big family of his own, but what can I do ? My brother," as dizzy for want of food. Now, we can't she calls her be trotht, "can only keep himself." turn these cases off. God has sent Now, one more case, and I will re- them to us. Every other missionary frain, tho every case could be mul- has her hands full-we cannot simply tiplied by a hundred. There is a family Jtive them money and call our duty in Foochow City, consisting of a man done-I cannot tell you how disastrous of fifty years of age, his wife, a girl of it would be to give such Christians sixteen, and three younger children. money. Too often. as it is, we have They have recently become Christians our Christians called "rice-Christians" , by seeing the power of God to save the -we must give them work. Not all sick when this man was at the point of can be preachers, catechists, Bibledeath, and when the daughter was women, or school-teachers. 'Ve canrecovered from ,. devil possession."- not undertake anything along their own The man is a tailor, but that business, lines of work, for already there are ten like all others, especially in the city, is persons to every one required. _ There is a growing demand for knit- ted goods-stockings, socks, children's caps. I want crochet-hooks, knitting- needles, Germantown yarn of bright colors, stocking-yarn – black, blue, gray, and white-but best of all would be a simple knitting machine, with yarn to work it. I feel sure that with such capital provided, they would soon be- come self-supporting.

Now don't fancy I am leaving my medical work and going into the stock- ing business, but I must not leave these needy ones to face the battle of life unaided. "He that bath this world's goods and seeth his hrother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compas- sion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?"

Two Recent Books on Buddhism.

"Buddhism in Translations," by Henry Clarke Warren, publisht at Cambridge, Mass., by Harvard Uni- versity. 8vo, pp. xx+250, $1.20.

This book meets a distinct need of students of Buddhism who are not ac- the ritual and discipline of the priestquainted with the classical languages hood, and some remarks on the conof India; it gives them a knowledge of duct befitting the laity. the subject which is not only first hand, but also systematic. .Mr. Warren gives The selections cover all important us translations of a series of excerpts points of Buddhist doctrine. }Ir. Warfrom the Buddhistic sacred literature, ren has acquitted himself well in the judiciously selected and carefully ar- difficult task of translating Pali theo- ranged under appropriate headings, to logical writings into English. Not only afford a fairly complete and orderlyac- is his translation exact, but his English count of the Buddha, his doctrine, and is elegant. The book will be of value the religious order which he founded. to missionaries in Buddhistic communi- ties, and to all who have occasion to Mr. Warren's book represents what understand Buddhism.-REV. DAVID is known as the Southern school of GILMORE, PrOfessor Rangoon Oollege, Buddhism, whose sacred literature is Burma. in the Pali language, whose chief seat is in Ceylon, and which prevails Almost directly in contrast with throughout Burma and Siam. The Warren's "Buddhism in Translation" excerpts in this book are taken from is a smaller work, and a popular one, Pali literature exclusively. Most of .. Primitive Buddhism: its Origin and them come from the Tipitaka, the Teachings," by Elizabeth A. Reed, Buddhist Bible; but a number are A.M., already well known as the author taken from the Milinda Pai'iha, and the Visuddltimag.qa-two works which (tho of "Hindu Literature," "Persian Litnot canonical) are accepted by Southern erature," etc. (Scott, Foresman & Co., Buddhists as authoritative statements Chicago,$l). The admiration of Buddh- ()f their belief. ism is just now a "fad" on thc part of a class of persons who have neither the The excerpts in this book are arranged culture nor the earnestness to become in five chapters, each of which is pro- even superficially acquainted with its vided with an introductory discourse. philosophy, its tenets, or its effects on There is also a general introduction and society. The author appositely says, :an excellent index. "theories have been advocated as to the doctrines of Buddhism of which its The first chapter treats of the life of founder never heard, and 'statements Gautama, the Buddha. It is introduced have been made upon the modern platwith the resolution which he formed in a form which could astonish no one 80 previous stage of existence, to attain the much as Gautama and his early follow- Buddhaship. Passing very briefly over his intermediate existences, it recounts ers." fully his birth, his retirement from the The manuscript of this volume was world, his attainment of Buddhaship, subjected to the criticisms of some of his daily habits and his death. Pali the most distinguisht savants of Euliterature affords no account of his life rope, and thoughtfully discust byemibetween the commencement of his min- nent Orientalists. Like Warren's work, istry and his death. it is mainly a compilation of translated texts from primitive sources. Chapters 2, 3 and 4 deal with Buddba's doctrine. Chapter 2, entitled The author rightly estimates Buddha .. Sentient Existence," treats of that as ., the prince of pessimists," who denial of "an ego," of .. a continuous ,, nowhere alludes to the happiness personal identity," of .. an underlying which may be derived from health, persistent reality," which is the chief friends, love, or existence in a world of source of confusion in the study of beauty." Monier Williams affirms cor- Buddhism, inasmuch as it is explicitly rectly when he says, "Buddhism has no creator, no creation, no original germ denied and implicitly assumed in the of all things, no soul of the world, no system of thought. personal, no impersonal, no supermun- dane, no antemundane plinciple." Of Chapter 3 treats of Karma and rebirth. all the dreary wastes which manJdnd have been invited to contemplate, the Chapter 4 treats of Nirvana, and of dreariest, dismalest and surest of rethat system of meditation or trance sulting in disaster and dismay, Buddhwhich is supposed to lead to Nirvana. ism easily stands, unchallenged, the Neither the excerpts in this section nor first. We commend •'Primitive Buddhthe introduction thereto, afford us a ism" to those who feel impelled to definition of Nirvana; yet the book acquire some knowledge of this diBmaZ sheds much light on the Buddhist conception of Nirvana. 8wamp."-J. T. G.

The fifth chapter gives samples of

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DBLAVAlII' L. PIERSON.

* China,* Tibet, t Formosa, Oonfuoian- ment allegiance; (d) the prohibition of ism, § Taoism, Opium. Tra.flio." the practice of foot binding; (6) the pro- hibition of opium smoking; (f) the pro- THE GOSPEL IN CHINA. tection of a free press. These involve great changes. To secure them outside The war with Japan and the late help is required. A British protectorate tour of Li Hung Chang have recently would :he a boon for China. drawn unusual attention toward China, "2. The construction of extensive railroads, bridges, tunnels, canals, etc., and there is a very general anticipation is tending to upset heathen belief, and of some markt change in China's home Is opening to Europe a trade in China's and foreign policy. Altho the" Celes- 34,000 square miles of coal beds, oil tials" move slowly, and in many respects and mineral products, so that the devel- opment of the wealth and industry of are still' far behind Japan and India, China is assured. they have already made many strides "3. The adoption of Western methsince missionaries first entered their territory nearly a century ago. In the ods and ideas will help her. She is getting her eyes opened. Education is acknowledged as of value and schools opening up of the various ports of the are in demand. Empire to commerce and missionary "4. To-day China is beginning to work, in governmental protection for believe that Christianity is a prime factor in the progress of Western naforeigners, in the general attitude of the tions. "5. Her appeal to our missionaries masses toward Westerners, and in read- for a knowledge of science, art, literainess to accept foreign institutions and tureand general learning is a hopeful inventions, there is evidence of very sign."

markt advance. The future promises The great need of China to-day is two-fold-more believing payer for the still further progress, both in civiliza- preparation of the hard hearts of these idolators, and a more 8eif-sacrijicing 8pirit tion and Christianity. Dr. B. C. Henry on the part of Christians at home, lead- ing them to give themselves and their has thus summarized the reasons for substance, that these ignorant, degraded taking a hopeful view of the outlook: .. 1. The demand for a change in the administration of the central government. A manifesto has already been issued, demaJ;lding (a) a change in the and helpless multitudes may have an constitutional government; (b) the re- opportunity to accept the Gospel. moval of incapable rulers; (c) the removal of the 'cue' as a sign of govern- While there are now some 1,900 Pro- testant missionaries in China, there • For additional Information concerning the would have to be over 500,000 more Ji'ield# of Monthly Survey see REVIEW Index sent out in order to give to China the for 1896 (December number). same proportion of ordained ministers See also p. 46 (January), 95, 102, 116,128,124, 129; 181 (present Issue). as the United States, and were this New Books: " A Cycle of Cathay," W. A. P, republic supplied in the same propor- tion, we should only have 140 ordained Martin; "Alone in China," Julian Ralph; ministers for the whole of the United "Sketch of the History of Missions in China,"

D. Willard Lyon.

Recent Articles: "China, England and'Rus- States I We have 80,000. "If all the sia," Fortnightly Review (Oct.), "Secret Christians but 750 were taken out of Soci~ties in China," Blac~ood's (Dec.); London, and their places filled by Gospel in all Lands (Feb.); China's Millions heathen, scarcely any of whom had (Monthly).

t See alSo p. 91 (present issue). ever seen a Bible or heard of a Savior, :I: New Book: "Formosa," Wm. Campbell. and among them 19 missionaries (in- § New Book: "Proverbial Philosophy of cluding wives) were put to WPrk with Confucius," F. H. Jennings. '''If Recent Article: "Opium Traftl.c in France," some 60 native agents, that would be a Chautauquan (Oct,.). fair representation of what is being done by Protestant Christendom to win Rev William Brewster, of Hinghwa, . China for Christ." China, sends us an interesting account But with all the disadvantages, the paucity of men and means, the un- of a recent tour in Fuh.kien Province. willingness of the natural heart to turn from idols to serve the living and We regret not having space to print the true God, the harvests which have been reapt in China are very encouraging, whole report, but in substance his com.: and show unmistakable proof of Divine approval and blessing. munication is as follows: The Statistics* of Missionary So- "Three years ago Brother Ng long Seng, a good earnest man, with excel.. cieties in China are in part as follows lent sense and immense industry, but with perhaps the least education of any (1894): …~ :.i of our 70 preachers, determined to be- " " ".. g I0i:!'!"l 0 gin work in a new region across the Nllnc 0" SOCIETY. ~~ . o! border of the county of Sing-iu, a half Ii: day's journey distant from his old field in the Heo-Sang circuit. His first and :z: ~ to only auditor at this new place was won – – – ~ pt,<H,~'-);I- to Christ, and is now a very effective ~ E-4 junior preacher on the circuit. From this one genuine convert the work BRITISH, IBISHAND CANADIAN. spread into a large market town, a half day's journey beyond. Last ~larch we h~ftts'hnF~~~~~"nn:~a ~~gl~tloo:: 1807 44 SS 21 98 held a three day's camp-meeting, at 1848 9 7 ••• 16 which the pastor and eight or ten of the Church Missionary Society…•• 1844 46 S1 SS 110 new converts were present. This little English Baptist …..•.•..•…..• 1845 21 17 .•. SS band were all baptized with the Spirit, English Presbyterian..••……• 1847 81 t18 18 67 and went back to tell the glad tidings. Wesleyan Missionary Society•. 1852 16 t8 2 26 Within two weeks after they returned, tMethodlst New Connection… 1860 7 4 1 12 I was asked to confirm the appointment tSri'.~~t);l~~a1fg:.~.t~~.~. ~:. ~:: 1864 55 of II man to a new place. No money was asked for, it having been provided United Presbyterian of Scotl'd. 1865 14 t6 2 22 by the little company of converts. Soon China Inland Mission•…..••••. 1865 241 120 232 593 another, and yet another place was tUnlted Methodist Free Church 1868 8 8 6 opened In the same way. We were National Bible Soc. of Scotl'd.. 1869 8 t6 14 askt to hold another camp-meeting ] Urlsh Presbyterian…………. 1869 4 4 9 on their circuit, and promist to d() Canadian Presbyterian•..••.••. 1871 12 8 22 so during the latter part of May. I i~l:a£ytllw,au~~~oo~ °Jc~g~n"J: 1874 9 2 13 went to Gia-tau, where the meeting was 1879 1 1 2 to be held, and a mile out was met by a !Blble Christians .•••…•….••.. 1885 4 t2 procession of 50 or 60 Christians with Society of Friends…………. 1886 1 1 6 banners and native instruments, and S conducted to the house where the meetoc. for DltTuslon of Gen. II4ld 1886 2 1 8 ing was in progress. Through some Christian Knowledge….•…. misunderstanding the date of the meet- – – – :tCburch of Eng. Zenana Mlss'n1888 5 5 ing had been put three days earlier than 1891 "6 "2 2 10 I had expected, but the people had come Canadian Methodist ••.•.•….•. 1080 together 70 or 80 strong, and when I Total British, Irish and Can. …. 479 274 – reacht there they had already been holding the meetings for four days, 327 four services a day, beginning with a sunrise prayer· meeting. It meant much AMXlUCAN. to these people, mostly poor farmers, t() spend a whole week at a camp-meeting A.B.C. F.M……………….. 1830 47 4S 27 117 during the planting season. The testi- A.B.M.U……..••.•…..•….. 1324 84 26 18 78 mony meetings were remarkable. There Protestant Episcopal •••.•••.••• 1885 18 9 5 27 was no time even to sing, much less the ~~~bJ~~~'l,nl~Nl'~~J: 1885 76 69 S5 160 need of saying' Brethren, don't let the 1DutcIij: 1842 7 7 7 21 time go to waste.' In voluntary prayer, Methodist Episcopal (North) .•. 1847 54 45 41 140 not less than a dozen would pray in Seventh Day Baptist……….•• 1847 1 1 2 4 quick succession, always right to the Sonthern·Baptlst Convention•. 1847 15 15 8 SS point and very brief. A number of the Methodist Ep,lscopnl (South) .•. 1848 16 7 9 32 men are scholars or literary men, con- Woman's Union Mission …. o •• 1859 8 8 verted through the influence of their 1867 '24 'is 8 50 comparatively ignorant pastor, and all r:'~i~::~~b~'1;~~~~ty::::::: : 1876 2 4 look up to him. Nine men testified to 1886 11 2 "s 24 For. Christian Missionary Soc.. 1887 2 10 1 8 1869 1 2 4 i!m. Scandinavian Conrseg't'l "i United Brethren In Chr st.••.. ternat'l Missionary Alliance. 1389 46 4 32 32 – Total American ….••••••••••. 849 257 206 812 CONTINENTAL.

Basle Mission.•••••.•.•••••••.•.. 1847 24 18 1 4S Rhenish Mission…………….. 1847 7 7 7 21 … JPe~rl~nJ;~~~~~~~. 1350 ~~~~~: ::: ::: 1632 11 5 7 8t5 1S … tGen. Evangel. Protes. Mission 1324 1 ••• 1 – – – Total Continental•.••.••..•.•. …. 41 31 – 18 85 Grand Total••••••••.••••…. 869 562 546 1977 • From D. W. Lyon'l .. Sketch of the History of Protestant Missions In China."

*.t Reports In these ca.es were not exbanltlve as to the number of marrIed womf"n. These are the ~ tor 1890. ! baving been saved from the opium hab- territo17, but it will probably be some , it. I baptized over 40 adults, everyone of time before sufficient quiet is restored whom keeps the Sabbath strictly, can , answer intelligently questions regarding to allow missiona17 work to progress as the fundamental truths of God as Fath- er, and Christ as Savior. All are accus- prosperously as before the war. The tomed to testify and pray in public, as sto17 of this wonderful work has been well as in private; and all give of their substance to the support of the Gospel; told in two intensely interesting vol- and, as far as we were able to discover, all have broken off entirely from their umes, which deal both with *tihne work (lId idolatrous customs, and the sins of of the English Presbyterians South their former life. At one place, far up Formosa and that of the Can~dian (In a high mountain, where there is but (lne village with about 60 inhabitants, a Presbyterians t in the north man heard the Gospel, and accepted it at once. The women of his family The Opium Curse. could not attend church on account of the great distance and bad roads, 80 he The following is a translation of a offered to pay $24.00 a year, and fur- small sheet which has been issued late- nish house· room for a pa~tor. Now ly in connection with an Opium Refuge there are a dozen converts in the village, at T'ai Yuen Fu, and is being also used and no doubt it ~ill ere long be a Chris- on other stations :- tian village. This man probably spends SO per cent. of his entire income for the "Of all things in this world that support of the Gospel. He says, 'I harm men, nought surpasses opium; inused to spend much money on idolatry. juring manners and destroying customs; I would be ashamed to spend less money overturning homes and laying waste for the true religion than I did for a patrimonies-eve17where it acts thus. false one.' These people are also' giv- But none appear to think of the mising themselves unto the Lord.' Four chief of opium, which is like a flood of men have already been appointed to poison unrestrained. It is the cause of these new places from among the new anxiety to one's parents and also to the converts. They are all men of educa- wife. When the wealthy take it, it tion and culture; some of them were shortens their years, deprives them of well-to-do, and are making markt posterity, and wastes any amount of tlnancial sacrifices to go into the work. money. When the poor take it, clothes These people seem heartily to believe are exchanged for it, or pawned away, that 'it is more blessed to give 'than to while they suffer from the extremes of receive,' and cheerfully contribute not hunger and cold. Thus do men lay hold (lnly for their own support, but to help of error, and do not awake and perceive their more needy brethren in neighbor- how things are and repent. With such ing towns. When the spirit that is in things God is not pleased, but He sent these men becomes general among the Jesus into the world on purpose to save Chinese native Christians, the church men from their sins, and assist them in will propagate itself. and support itself. their sorrows ; therefore here is the holy • All things are possible to him that doctrine taught that men may forsake believeth.' " wickedness for righteousness, and give up falsehood for tmth, and repent of FORMOSA. everything that is harmful and inju- Since this island was acquired by rious; as the Scripture says (of Jesus), , I came not to call the righteous, but Japan, natives have been in a continual sinners to repentance.' The disciples of Jesus, desirous of imitating His state of ferment, sometimes breaking example, came from the West to China, respectfully desirous of assisting men (lut into open rebellion, and at other to repent. If there are any who, clearly- seeing the harm done to them times only submitting under compul- by OpIUm, determine to cut it short, and will quickly come to the 'Salvation sion to the occupation of the land by Hall,' then, according to proper pre- scriptions, taking the necessary medithe Japanese. The strategic import- cines, from within twenty-one days to a month, whether old or young, with a ance of the island is recognized by the strong or weak craving, they may make a clean sweep of the opium, and, leavnew rulers, and they have now well- ing this false road, return to the true way. This is what we earnestly denigh brought it under complete control. sire."

The Japanese Christians have shown *"Missionary Successes In Formosa," by their zeal by making plans to send their Wm. Campbell.

own missionaries to the newly acquired t"From Far Formosa," byGeo. L. Mackay.

EDITORIAL DEPAUTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. because they stand so related to mis- sions. But in every part of the world The plague and famine in India pre· there is at this time a peculiar aspect of sent two of the most important and affairs, which invites ample discussion. weighty facts that now confront us, next The atrocities in Armenia still go on ; to the Armenian horrors which lie on and the appeals for the destitute are so all thoughtful people like a nightmare. emphatic and agonizing that many feel that there can be no attention paid to Toward the close of last September any other calls until these are attended a peculiar fever broke out in a part of to; and yet the need is so great it seems Bombay, attended by a singular fatality almost hopeless to meet it, and almost among rats, and it was soon identified useless unless the Turk can be held in with the plague that two or three years check. ago broke out in Hongkong. Tho considered comparatively mild, about Cuban affairs threaten to involve the two-thirds of the cases are fatal, tho it United States in a war with Spain, and does not seem contagious, nor does it a general state of disquietude and alarm abate. 011e week the death-rate ex- or uncertainty prevails. ceeded by 300 the rate of any period for nveyearspreceding. Within two months The half bankrupt condition of some nearly 100,000 Hindus left the city. missionary boards, and tlle measures of Various precautionary measures were retrenchment which seem to be needful, taken to prevent the spread of the -these are the features of discourageplague, and much prayer was offered ment against which it is hard to conby believe rs. Meanwile outside of tend. Bombay a famine is spreading over a large area. Since the monsoon the Dr. W. A. P. Martin has returned to price of food has in some parts doubled. China. It is nearly half a century since Already there has been a year's dearth he first went, when, with his brother, he in the Hindee neld in Central India, began work at Ningpo, where he spent where hundreds have starved to death, six years, which he looks back on as the and the sight of children, not to say most fruitful of his life, and where he adults, in every stage of disease and was qualified to act as interpreter to the want, is almost too terrible for believers American plenipotentiaries, Messrs. to bear who seek to be ministers of God Reed and Ward, in the treaties with to them. The details are too bad for China. Afterward he determined to reproduction. It looks as tho a large move further north and undertake an section of the Marathi country would educational mission work, and this become a similar scene of suffering. opened the way to the presidency of the Riots have become common where the Imperial Tungwen College and a prostarving people forcibly sieze what they tracted stay at the capital. He now recannot buy, and the police are some- turns joyfully, in his maturest life, and times unable to protect the shops. we wish he might spend there another •• Khandesh is sure to suffer unless rain "cycle" of "Cathay." He is better shortly falls," was the report in the fitted than ever to act as a wise counmiddle of October. Jowari was burn- sellor and competent teacher and ading up with drought, and the north- ministrator. west, north and central provinces seem threatened with a repetition of the suf- Our dear friend, the secretary of the ferings of twenty years ago. Presbyterian Board, Robert E. Speer, has been seriously ill at Hamadan, Per- These events we give prominence to sia, with typhoid. He had intended to sail for India by the middle of De- most effectual ministry to the une~an.

cember, but was detained. Already gelized.

his visit to the East has left a markt The last report, covering 1895,tells the impression wherever he has been. He story of seven years; and this last year thoroughly studied up the countries to exceeds all the others. Some of its facts which he was going, and surprised should be borne in mind as an incentive brethren on the ground by showing in to others to follow his example. 'rhe many respects a familiarity with the missionary money up to Nov. 12 this conditions of field which they them- year, 1896, is upwards of $19,000.00, selves did not possess. of which his own congregation of per- haps 200 people have, without any On October 13th of last year, our be- pressure, given over $4,000.00. The loved brother, Rev. D. M. Stearns, of map of the world is kept ever before Germantown, bade adieu to his beloved them, and they are taught that they are wife, who, after less than two days' debtors tothe whole unsaved world,and illness, departed for a higher home. trustees of the Gospel of salvation, and She had shared all his work for the that each of them iS,to regard himself Lord, and was to him a help, meet for as responsible for bringing the Gospel him. Noone knows the extent of the to every living soul as soon as possible.

loss and sorrow that came to our , What could not be done by a few hun- brother, who nevertheless bears up dred such men as Pastor Stearns, who with a fortitude and patience only would follow this hitherto untrodden learned of God. Some years ago this path in Bible study and missionary brother, in a conversation with me, work? He is now teaching a monthly heard me emphasize the fact that the Bible class at Princeton University, church is not a man's field but his and his influence is constantly ex· force wherewith to work in the world panding. Most of the mission funds field, and this seed of truth found in he collects go through regularly organ- him such a soil as to bring fonh liter- ized channels, and the paper, King- ally an hundred·fold. Witness the wide dom Tiding8, has a circulation of about dissemination of the Gospel through 3,000. Of the nearly $10,000 that the this man, his parish and his Bible synod of the Reformed Episcopal classes now held over so wide a terri- Church of New York and Philadelphia tory. And now in the departure of his gave to the foreign work from Oct.,1895, wife, he is asking whether God means to Oct., 1896, over $4,500 came from to open a new door of wider usefulness; Pastor Stearns' congregation, the other whether in leaving him alone He may twenty or more parishes giving the rest.

not be leaving him free ttl go through They give to the Reformed Episcopal the world-field on a wider ministry to Church; Mr. Stearns' congregation give souls. This 'devoted brother, who to the whole Church.

watches keenly the signs of the times, watches also the signs of God's will in Since the Editor's note appeared in his own life, studying to know the the October issue of 1896, on the Ben- Divine plan and fall into his own lot in oliel Mission in Jerusalem, some vigor- it, ready for any service which his Lord, ous letters of remonstrance have been the King, may appoint. received from parties who consent that ,Certainly it would seem as though their names should appear; and promi- God has for him some increasingly use- nent among them is Rev. Edwin S.

ful future. He has projected what is Wallace, American Consul at Jerusalem, essentially a new method of working a who does not hesitate to express his dis- parish into a missionary agency, and his satisfaction with the position taken by Bible classes are in effect a larger parish the Editor in the paragraphs referred to. rn enlisted in a similar way on a wide and self·defence the Editor will only say that for more than a year-in fact, since brief notes in the October number, he some time before Dr. Gordon's death- will see that no endorsement of Mr. he and his lamented co-editor sought to Benoliel is therein contained, as there trace unfavorable rumors concerning was no personal knowledge on which to Mr. Benoliel to some satisfactory rest iuch sanction. All that is affirmed source, and to obtain some data in the is, what was true, that after a year way of definite charges founded upon spent in diligent investigation, nothing definite facts, upon which to -base an had been found worthy of credence, or intelligent judgment of the merits of sustained by any reliable proof; and the case. But, up to the time of re- that nothing assailing his piety, integ- ceiving Mr. Wallace's letter, not one rity or loyalty to Christ had been sup- clue had been given to the situation. ported by adequate evidence. On the Dr. Gordon had received some com- contrary, the testimony of my friend, munications from a Mr. T. J. Alley, Arthur W. Payne, of London, as wen and Rev. Selah Merrill, which he, with as of R. Scott }ioncrieff, of Edinburgh, the aid of a lawyer, undertook to in- and other parties in Great Britain, some vestigate. He has himself publisht of them connected with work among the result of the investigation, and he the Jews, was entirely in his favor. saw his way not only to vindicate Mr. Benoliel, but to assist him, and encour- In now adding these paragraphs, the age others to do so. Personally, the Editor can only say that he has desired Editor-in-Chief gave no attention to to be fair, impartial and umpirical in these communications, and was not this whole matter, and treat a brother responsible for his colleague's action. who has been accused as entitled to the presumption of innocence until proven When, however, separate letters were guilty. The amazing prejudice existing sent to me, after Dr. Gordon's death, I everywhere against the Jew, the prevailat once undertook for myself to trace inganti Semitic spirit, makes it very easy unfavorable rumors, and find some solid to create a bias against any brother whobasis on which to rest a judgment. I is a Jew, and seeks to work among his· wrote to parties accusing him, and brethren-a bias easier to create than among others to Rev. E. S. Wallace, remove. While thus seeking to do a for whose character and reputation I simple act of justice to a maligned had high esteem, asking for something party, the Editor of this REVIEW must that was worthy to be made the basis not be understood as giving his sanction of such accusation. It seemed to me or the sanction of this periodical tu Mr. then, as now, both unwise and unfair Benoliel, for the sufficient reason that to give currency to damaging reports, he is unable to vouch for him by any where no one was found to make dis- personal knowledge of his work; and tinct charges of misconduct or unfaith- he must leave to those who are inclined fulness; and yet, up to the date of re- to aid him to satisfy themselves by such ceiving Mr. Wallace's letter, about Dec. methods of investigation and through 15 ult., no 'I'e8po7UI6 had ever come to my such parties, as are open to them. It hands. Not having visited Jerusalem, nevertheless remains true, whatever my only way to investigate was by let- may be the reason, that a singular suster or conversation with visitors and picion seems to hang about almost every residents. .And the only party who did man who is a Jew, and who, as a conreply to my communications was R. verted Jew, seeks to carryon mission Scott Moncrieff, Esq., whose endorse- work among his fellow-Israelites. Ament of Mr. Benoliel was as unquali- man lately said to me: "They are aU fied as the charges of some others were Jacoba yet. not IS'I'ae18." hostile. Under these circumstances the Editor felt bound to state just the It should be added, in order to bafacts, and if the reader will recur to the fair to all parties concerned, that no in- tentional reflection was made upon any particular party in the remark of the These schools quietly helped to per- Editor that Mr. Benoliel seemed the vade the country with the Gospel. Por- victim of persecution. The reference tions of the Word were daily learned, was to sundry anonymous reports and and often as regularly recited at home.

attacks which have come to our know- It is an interesting fact that the Queen ledge, but which we have been unable of Spain herself once heard the Gospel to trace to any responsible source. In recited by a child from the Protestant all t11is matter but one conscious desire school, who had been put into a Roman has controlled, namely, to do just as we Catholic school, that was honored by a would have others do to us. royal visit. Some 5,000 children in all had come under the influence of Mr. Albert R. Fenn, whose death, these schools when Mr. Fenn's health Aug. 3, 1896, was briefly noticed in compelled him, in 1895, to withdraw these pages, was born in London in finaIly from the little church in Cham- 1832, and had spent forty-four years in beri.

his Master's service. For some years At his death, a very pathetic com- he was connected with George Muller's munication was sent to his widow from school work, and engaged in various the church. It was signed by all who forms of Gospel work in the neighbor- could write, and bore strong witness to hood. In 1861, he gave himself wholly the marvelous strength and tenderness to evangelistic and pastoral work, look· of the tie that bound this faithful pastor, ing directly to God for support, and loving father and wise counsellor to his until his life closed he continued this people.

life of faith and prayer. Wherever in England he labored, Backwell, Yalton, In the September number of the RE- Weston-super-Mare, Kingsbridge, etc., VIEW mention was made of a medical he left the impress of his catholic spirit, work by Dr. Frank Ross, which would and united prayer-meetings are even yet be sent by· him free to missionaries.

held in Kingsbridge, where he initiated Numerous applications have since then them. 'When the Spanish revolution, been made to the Editor for copies of in 1868, opened the door to the land of his book. To one and all such appli· the Inquisition, he and his wife, with cants the Editor would herein say that four children, went forth, trusting he has not yet been able to ascertain wholly in God. For three years he and Dr. Ross' address, and that, when he Mrs. Henry Payne wrought together in does, he will publish it in these pages.

Barcelona, and then joined Mr. Charles This must serve instead of private cor- Faithfull in Madrid. There, by his respondence on the subject.

holy and blameless life, not lcss than his preaching, he rebuked the abound- In the review of the one volume bio- ing wickedness even of profest religious graphy of John G. Paton, it should guides, and by his honesty and punctu- have been mentioned that the two vol- ality in business, presented a markt umes in one are thus furnisht by Revell contrast to the deceitful and procrasti- at $1.50-one-half of the cost of the nating Spaniard. He was known in the previous two·volume edition. Thisnew little Chamberi Chapel as "the Saint." edition is printed from the same plates, Unti11892, Messrs. Mllller and Wright, and has over 800 pages. If there is any of Bristol, assumed the support of the more interesting book on missions, we day-schools and Sunday-schools, but for have not seen it.

the rest of the work all supplies were in answer to prayer, and yet there was The Editor intends to give ampler no delay in meeting all dues, and the space to the review of books than schools had latterly an attendance of hitherto. Authors and publishers who four or five hundred children daily. have sent on books for examination will kindly take notice that the absence Among medical missionaries, there of the Editor in Great Britain for six are at least two abroad who are the months in 1896 caused all such work to peers of any physicians and surgeons at fall into arrears. But it is his intention home. One is Dr. George E. Post, of to give careful examination to all books Syria, who has performed more major sent either from Europe or America, cases of surgery than probably any man for review, and to send to the parties abroad; and the other is Dr. Kerr, of from whom they come markt copies of Canton, of whom the U. S. Consulthe REVIEW in which they are review- General in that city remarkt that he ed. If those who forward books will undertook cases that Philadelphia sursend them to the Editor's residence, geons would not risk, and is the peer of 1127 Dean St., Brooklyn, N. Y., it will any living surgeon, and has treated prevent delay. The present variety three-quarters of a million of patients. and value of books on missions ex- Both of these men could command an ceed all the contributions made to the income of at least $1,000 a month, and subject in any previous generation, they get little more than that a year. and we shall seek to do a serviCe to our readers by a fair, candid, and careful Miss Clara Barton, who is at the head estimate of all books brought to our of the Red Cross Society, says of the notice, so soon after their reception Armenian sufferers, that according to as time and other duties allow. At careful estimates, not far from 155,000 least forty deserving volumes now Armenian Christians, men, women and await reading. Among the most prom- children, are destitute of shelter, raiinent may be mentioned the following, ment, fire, food, medicines, of the comwhich have had at least a partial ex- forts that tend to make human life pre~ aminat.ion: servable, or of any means of obtaining them save through charitable benefi- " Knights of the Labarum," by Rev. cence. Without such outside support Harlan P. Beach. This is a volume on at least 50,000 of these persons will have missionary biography, prepared for use died of starvation or perisht through in mission study classes, giving an ac- accumulated hardship before the 1st of count of four typical men in as many May, 1897. Money may be sent to the fields and in different methods of work. agency of which Mr. Spencer Trask. of Tho publisht in October, in a little over New York pity, is treasurer. a month 2,500 students were already using'it, and was adopted by the Ep- As to the famine in India, we find in worth League, and by the Woman's our reliable exchanges the following :- Baptist Board in the mission course. Editions are to be had for 40 cents and .. The whole civilized world will 25 cents, respectively. It is publisht in stand aghast at the horrors which the Chicago by the Student Volunteer next nine months are certain to bring in movement, and Mr. Beach is abun- India. According to the statement dantly able to discuss his topic, being made by Rev. Dr. James L. Barton, a returned missionary from China, and secretary of the A. B. C. F. M., this now Educational Secretary of the Vol- famine 18 due to the failure of the wheat unteer movement. The four typical crop, which has trebled the price of missionaries chosen are Judson, Duff, wheat, and the people have not the Mackenzie and Mackay-Judson, the money to buy it. UnUke the famine of Pioneer in Burma; Duff, the Educator, 1877, the present one is general. Then in India; Kenneth Mackenzie, the Phy- rich and poor suffered, as the means of sician in China; and Alexander Mackay, communication had not been opened the Engineer, in Africa. The work is up. Now, however, railways have been done carefully and thoroughly, as Mr. built with the result, as stated, that Beach's work always is. " the rich will not starve, but the mil- lions of the poor must." It is not a question of the scarcity of grain-which can be had from abroad-but of the want of money wherewith to buy it. of worship, both Roman Catholic and The government has appropriated *125,- Protestant, have been burned; aIld 000;000 to be spent on public works as native pastors,. evangelists, and school- a means of relief to the starving people, masters have suffered most. and the missionaries are cooperating with the Buthorities. Nevertheless The Jesuits are trying to make capi- there are 287,000,000 of people to be tal out of. the fears of the people, and 8upported in a country barren of crops, say openly that only under their pro- and "millions will die from starvation, tection can the people expect safety. and within a few months the world will And they are now trying to obtain hear of such suffering and wholesale possession of Protestant churchel!. deaths as it has never heard of before, unless relief is extended." The mis- General Gallieni has issued instruc- 8ionaries of the various denominations tions to the commandants of military are scattered all through the afflicted circles, telling them to see that at least territory and they will do all they- can. half the time in all schools is devoted But most of the native missionanes get to the study of the French language, but $3.75 per month, and it is quite as and to shut up schools that do not commuch as they can do to support them- ply. There were, before the war, 700 selves. Touching this matter, Rev. A. or 800 schools in connection with the B. Leonard, corresponding secretary of L. M. S., and few of the teachers have the Methodist Board, also says: any knowledge of the French language; it is not, therefore, easy to obey this "Letters received at this office give law. Military power, however mighty, an appalling account of the famine now can hardly, with the stroke of a pen, prevailing in parts of India, particularly in the north and northwest. Hundreds turn 700 vernacular schools into French of children are to be seen in the bazaars, schools. Perhaps the Paris Missionary 'Picking up grain or anything that can Society may give aid in this serious be used as food. Some of them stagger crisis, and help to prevent the permaas they walk. The cries of hungry nent weakening of the Protestant cause people for food in the darkness at rail- by the enforced closing of so many road stations is often heartrending. schools. Parents take their children to the mis- 8ionaries, offering to give them away All ordinary civil government meanfor food;" while being suspended, martial law pre- vails. The whole country is divided into Rev. James Smith, of Ahmednagar, military circles, and great powers are writes. that "in the district of India, placed in the hands of the officers comover which famine is now impending, manding. The General's plan seems to there are 80,000,000 of people who in be to lay down principles for the guidgood times have only one meal a day, ance of subordinates, and tben to allow and that 40,000,000 always go to bed large liberty in carrying them out. hungry. To these millions the present Thus in different parts of the country dearth means death, as the increased very different modes of operation may price· of grain has raised the cost of be employed, and a very different attImaintenance per capita from one to tude assumed towards the work of three cents per day, and the Viceroy of Protestant missions. In some districts India has telegraphed to London that the clear instructions of General Galliem '72,000,000 must succumb to famine in reference to religious freedom seem unless assisted." fully carried out; while at the same time in other districts Protestants are A correspondent says as to affairs made to feel that they are at the mercy 1n Madagascar: "General Gallieni seeks of officers who suspect and dislike them. to extend the French outposts and re- A Protestant church at Fiaferana, built store order. Refugees are returning, in part by the contributions of native and Christian services resumed in vil- congregations, has been forcibly taken lages, lately in the hands of tbe rebels. and handed over to the Roman Catho- Tliousands of Christians have suffered lics, and Protestants are forbidden to greatly, many having lost everything enter it. At Tsiafahy another church in but their lands, but they have patiently connection with the London Missionary endured tribulations. Many nominal Christians have in fear joined the rebel Society was taken by the officer in bands, and a few have been among the command and used for a Roman Catholeaders; but the Christians, as a whole, lic service; but it has since been rehave been loyal and law-abiding. The stored. In another district the whole rebellion has taken, from the beginning, of the school teachers were called be- fore the commandant and told, among a distinctly anti-Christiaii form; places. other things, that henceforth no relig- ious instruction is to be given in the schools held in Protestant buildings, and supported. by the native Protestant the great work done among the women congregations and by the London Mis- of the Indian Empire, this magazine is sionary Society. A missionar,Y going to indispensable. It is well illustrated visit a village in a district WhICh he has and full of interesting and informing worked for a quarter of a century, was matter. Those who think that a virtually arrested and charged with monthly magazine contains only mat- collecting the people unlawfully with- ters of transient interest should give ont permission of the officer in charge. " The Zenana" a careful perusal. One notices that all these irritating measures are taken against the work of "'India, and Daily Life in Bengal," English Protestants. Time after time also their churches have been occupied by Z. F. Griffin, is publisht for the by the French troops; but I have not heard of a sin~le instance in which a author at Buffalo, N. Y. Roman Catholic church has been taken for such purposes." It is the object of this book, of less than 200 pages, to give details of life in Oongregational Work. This is the India which are not generally supplied title of the new monthly publication by books. The author spent two and a devoted to the Home and Foreign Mis- half years in travel through the coun- try as "field secretary of our forei~ sionary operations of the Congregational mission work."- He does not explam churches in the United States. whose foreign mission work he means, tho the reader discovers it is the Free It has been started in answer to a Baptists. " He was for ten years a misstrong feeling in the Congregational sionary in India. The last two chapbody, that the missionary intelligence ters on "Hinduism," and " Mission of the denomination has not hitherto Work" contain the gist of the informabeen thoroughly disseminated through- tion found in this volume as to the out its rank and file. One hundred purely religious aspects of Indian and twenty-five thousand copies of the affairs. The rest of the work is, as first edition will be circulated, and in the author says, a bird's eye view of view of the subscriptions already re- this interesting land and people, and ceived from the churches, the watch- will be found well worth a reading. word of the paper "into every family" may soon be realized. Among other books, issued by F. H.

Oongregational Work is attractively Revell Co., N. Y., we would call attenprinted, ably edited, and furnished to churches at the cost of 10 cents per tion to the following as all worthy of a year. place in the fine missionary library that U The Missionary Calendar of Prayer," issued by the Woman's Bap. this publishing house furnishes at such tist Missionary Society, Philadelphia, is a very beautiful calendar with an low cost. exquisite selection of texts, beautifully " J /Iopan, Its People and Missions," by illustrated. To have such a calendar before one day by day is both a re- Jesse Page, a book of 160 pages, well minder and an incentive, along the line illustrated and ful~ of interesting matter.

of missionary effort, giving and praying. "Through Egypt to Palestine," by .. The Zenana:" or Woman's Work in Lee S. Smith, with original illustra- India, the monthly magazine of the tions. Zenana Bible and Medical Mission, published by Partridge & Co., 9 Pater- "Pioneering in New Guinea," by noster Row, E. C., London, England, James Chalmers, likewise abundantly has been issued in a second volume and originally illustrated. This will be bound for 1895, at half a crown. This bound volume contains the numbers found bristling with points; graphic from Nov. 1894 to Oct. 1895, inclusive. and fascinating-a story of real pioneer- To those who desire to keep track of ing.

The American Baptist Publication Society likewise issue "The Lone Star" -the history of the Zelugn Mission. This tale of missions we have long re- garded as one of the great classics of all mission history. No one can afford not to read it, who aims at even a re- spectable knowledge of "The new acts of the apostles," as they are being written in our day.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENcE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

:Extraots and Translations from Foreign -The Annual Report of the Church Periodioals. Missionary Society for 1895-6 gives a full and compact statement of Chinese BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, opposition to foreigners and of the sit- uation generally. MASS. " Anxious eyes have again and aglin CmNA. been directed to China during the year under review. Bishop Moule, speaking -A pious Chinese Christian, Chang at St. James' Hall in May, 1895, with Wang, mentioned in the Damk Mi88ions special reference to the war between Btad, remarkt once: "Solomon was China and Japan, then first concluded, seven years in building the first temple; said: 'Some of us, who are looking Herod forty-six years in renewing the with deep affection on that great nation, second, but Lord Jesus has been nine- are wondering whether it will please teen hundred years already in prepar- God to permit her to pass out of this ing a place for us. How glorious then terrible crisis which has been upon her it will be when He has it finisht I" without further trouble, without inter- nal convulsions and practical anarchy – " The Chinese have the repute of amongst her three hundred millions of being a proud, haughty people. But people.' The potentialities of the situthe more intimate our relations become ation were indeed exceedingly grave. with them, the more completely does A government corrupt to the very core, this prepossession evaporate. Beyond and in every department of its adminisquestion foreigners find the mandarins tration, legislative, judicial, and execuand other oflicials haughty enough, and tive; an armydefeated and disorganized, indeed the literary classes generally, disperst over the land; a people not almost -universally. It is these classes affected by any profound sense of loythat form the chief obstacle to the Gos- alty to the ruling dynasty-such condipel. Li Hung Chang mayor may not tions amply justified the apprehensions have assured the French that their which were entertained and exprest. army, and the Germans that theirs was the best in Europe. At all events such "The first serious disturbance, howa sacrifice of sincerity to courting is ever, has its own causes, not in the discharacteristic of Chinese functionaries. content or ambitions or passions of the And to insincerity most of them add people in relation to their rulers, but in oppressiveness. The people sigh under the hatred of the ruling classes themthe burden, above all those who, on the selves toward foreigners. Before decoast, or perhaps abroad, have become scribing these disturbances, a few words familiar with just government, and if in evidence of this deep. rooted dislike Europe and America do not intervene, may be introduced. Mr. Valentine which in view of the chronic suspi- Chirrol, in his recent book, 'The Far ciousness of the different powers to- Eastern Question,' testifies to the invetwards each other is hardly to be looked erate nature of this antipathy. He enfor, a revolution is likely to ensue joyed the probably unique privilege, as before very many years through Chi- an unoflicial person, of an interview nese hands, which God will doubtless with the Tsung-li-Yamen, or Board of turn to the advantage of His king- Foreign Relations, the regular channel dom and of the poor people."-Mission- for communications between the Forary GOTTSCHALK, in Berichte der rhein- eign Legations in Peking and the Chii8chen Mi88Wn8 Geaell8chtJj't. nese official world. He writes ;-

EXTRACTS AND

" , Outside of its official relations with Hunan, but in other provinces. He; the foreign representatives, the Chinese saw copies which had been publisht in would know nothing, and want to Si-chuan and in Kwangsi, on the covel!' know nothing, of the Western world. of which it was stated that all th6'1 The members of the Tsung-li-Yamen scholars and people of these two provthemselves have scarcely any inter- inces were, in imitation of Hunan,. course with the foreign representatives printing this book and widely distribat Peking, beyond making a few formal uting it. The author of this book i8lo calls on stated occasions and offering Chou Han, 'a disciple of ConfuciuS' th8m an annual banquet at their official and a Minister of the Great Pure Dyresidence. One or two may sometimes ac- nasty,' whose conduct in this respeca. cept invitations to a foreign Legation, was investigated in 1892 by the Viceroy but no mandarin can frequent a for- and the Governor of Hunan, and whQl. eigner's house without exposing him- was then declared 'not guilty,' but self to suspicion and obloquy. Even ,subject to fits of insanity.' Regarding the unsuccessful literati, who are driven this tract, Dr. Griffith John says ;- to accept employment as writers in the European Legations, will not compro- .. 'Of all the Hunan publications I de> mise themselves by showing any open not know one more violent, morer recognition of their employers when abusive, more foul, or more infiamma.- they meet them in a public thorough- tory than this. It finishes up with a fare. The whole atmosphere of Peking song, to be committed to memory by is saturated with hatred and contempt the reader. Were I to translate: of the foreigner, and the street urchins, and send it to you, you could noll who shout opprobrious epithets or fiing print it, it being too dirty and vile fop' mud and stones from a safe distance at your columns. I may, however, givehim as he passes; merely have the you the closing words, which are words. youthful courage of opinions which of exhortation to old and young; .. Let their elders only venture to betray by a fathers and elders teach the children to' sullen scowl or a muttered impreca- sing this song, and thus accumulate tion.' merit and secure happiness. Let the> little boys learn to sing this song, and! " This attitude of strong and persist- thus remove calamity and escape da~ ent and unswerving dislike toward for- ger. Why fear because the demons eigners, though happily by no means (foreigners) are many? We are firmly; universal among the official classes, is resolved to exterminate them utterly.'~ very widely prevalent. In the Annual All the charges brought against foreignr Report for 1891-2, reference was made ers are given in this book in full detail. to one most dangerous form in which The use of the eyes and brains, and it had been extensively manifested in other parts of the human body, for 1891, namely, by the distribution of medicinal and other purposes, is mi.. abominable placards, emanating chiefiy nutely described. The history of Jesus from the province of Hunan, regarding is given; and anything more blallphe– foreigners. To these placards the numer- mous it would be impossible for the ous riots which occurred in 1891 were mind of man to conceive. considered to be largely due, and they led to a joint representation by the for- "'This is the book which Chou Ham eign ministers to the Chinese govern- has been scattering over the fa.ce of· ment in that year. The Rev. Dr. Grif- the land. We know now that ther6'1 fith John, the veteran missionary of the is a Si-chuan edition and a Kwangsi London Missionary Society, discovered edition. It is highly probable tha~ in the course of 1895 that the worst of every province has its edition. Be that these papers were still being printed as it may, there can be no doubt as to> and circulated, and that not only in the widespread dissemination of the book.'''

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

INDIA. character, the religious belief of the -The Ohureh Mi88iona1'1l InteUigencer Hindus has really no single succinct for August had a leading article on Dr. designation. ' "

Miller's recent Madras lecture. It is Dr. Miller, however, neglecting popu- mild and careful, but expresses" genu- lar Hinduism on the ground that no ine regret at the opinions exprest in it, religion is worthy of itself in its popu- which seem to us in some points lar disfigurements. appears to make it to be not only defective, but mis- his place to compare before his pupils leading. the essential Hindu and the Ohristian – "The assumption that all creeds are, ideal, in the hope that they shall ac- In the main, equally worthy of accept- knowledge the immense superiority of ance, is one which lies at the root of the latter, as it appears that many do.

much indifference to the work of For- "But," says Bishop Caldwell, "with- eign Missions. It is one which, as far out any dislike for Christianity as 8.

as we know, is not held by any Chris- religion; regarding it on the contrary tian missionary"-and of course not by as an excellent religion, probably the Dr. Miller-" although there may be best in the world, Hindus are so in- some who are disposed to allow more tensely nationalistic and conservative, value to other religions than we are able and so intensely jealous about ~he re- to allow. To examine the position of tention of their social respectability, these optimists, let us see what Bishop that they will on no account consent to Caldwell says: 'The theism of the a conversion taking place. • • As a Hindu religious system is avowedly or rule, the pupils are quite ready to be in- virtually Pantheism, not the belief held structed, and even to be convinced, by Christians in a God who has made provided only that they are not required the world, and governs it in the inter- to act upon their conviction. . . • ests of righteousness.' Again, Sir M. The difficulty we have to deal with is Monier-Williams says in the introduc- not so much the resistance of the mind tion to his 'Indian Wisdom:' 'Nothing to truth, as resistance to change, the can possibly be more simple than gulf between convictions and actions, Esoteric Hinduism. It is . . spiritual the absence of moral courage, which Pantheism. A pantheistic creed of this so generally ,characterizes the Indian kind is the simplest of all beliefs, mind, and which nothing can overcome because it teaches that nothing really but special grace from above. • • • exists but the one universal Spirit; that To be almost a convert is the highest the soul of each individual is identical point that many well-disposed Hindus with that one Spirit; and that every have reacht at present. "

man's highest aim should be to get rid The InteUigen~r objects to Dr. Mil- forever of having, being and doing ler's talking so much about ideals.

with a view to such spiritual knowledge Christ is not an ideal, but a Living as shall force upon him the conviction Person, coming into the world by the that he is himself part of the One free act of the Godhead, revealing God, Being constituting the universe. (Ex- and through His personal Spirit enter- ()teric or) Popular Hinduism supposes ing into living communion with those that God may, for His own purposes, who receive and confess Him. How amuse Himself by illusory appearances can this be made equivalent with a The Hindu religious creed, misty recognition of Him as a sublime starting from the Veda, ends by ap- Ideal, by those who remain in a relig- pearing to embrace something from all ious community which does not reveal religions . . . It is at once vague- the God whom He reveals, nor the ly pantheistic, severely monotheistic, Regeneration which He imparts, nor the grossly polytheistic, and coldly atheis- Eternal Life. which He promises?

tic . . . In unison with its variable However, Dr. Miller expressly declares

ENGLISH NOTES

that he does not mean to disparage EngliSh Notas. baptism. The precise force and intention of his lecture can probably not be BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

well understood except from familiarity "Latest Uganda StatistiC8-a Dilem- with the conditions of Indian life. ma."-This tractate has been publisht Christian apologists, from St. Paul at by Mr. Pilkington, showing the vast- Athens down, have often allowed them- ness of the population and area of this selves to use language to them without district of Africa, and the insufficiency which was far from expressing the as regards the workers there. Three intimacy of their own convictions and out of the nineteen districts are quite experience. unoccupied by Europeans, and several _H It is the painful fact that those others, having areas of from 200 to who now go to India, whether mission- 2,000 square miles, are occupied only aries or chaplains, as preachers of the by two workers. Mr. Pilkington asks Gospel of Christ, no longer find them- " are all these magnificent openings for selves confronted merely by native fresh Gospel victories to be allowed to champions of Heathenism. They are pass by?" And he adds, "We leave the compelled to meet in controversy Euro- question with those who can give it a peans who have reversed the happy ex- practical answer, which is the onlyan. perience of the Thessalonians, and have swer worth giving…

turned frmn God to idols, to deny even We8tern lndia.-"We learn that the the existence of the True God. " Rev. A. Manwaring baptized at Pasik, -REv. J. IRELAND JONES, in O. M. last August, a somewhat notable con- Intelligerwer • vert, viz., Professor Pandit Gopal -Mr. Bowles Daly, LL.D., of Dub- Chundra Sastra, M.A. The pandit is an Oriental scholar, and was at one time a. lin University, formerly, it appears, a magistrate of the second class. He has traveled widely in India, and has visited clergyman of the Irish Church, but now Burma, Ceylon, Aden, and even Tibet, as a preacher and teacher of Hinduism. a Buddhist, has lately given a report, He attributes his conversion to the Bible only. He says "It is the Book of which Mr. Jones remarks: "Dr. through which God speaks to man; by constantly reading both Testaments I Daly's report indicates how completely have been able to understand the True the moral principles of Buddhism have Religion and the only Mediator." failed to influence the lives of those London Missionary Societg.-The So- most bound to enforce them. He does ciety is cheered by being able to send not allude to, because he does not out eighteen new missionaries. This understand, the reason of failure. does not represent entirely new work Buddhism has in it no living principle, beginning, as several of the friends goand it appeals to nothing higher than ing out have to step into vacancies personal selfishness. It knows no Liv- caused by death, retirement and other ing God. whose commands are those of circumstances. Appeals from various an Almighty King, and whose precepts quarters are constantly coming to hand, are those of a wise and loving Father. and funds and volunteers are still ur· It teaches no chord which vibrates gently needed for the furtherance of the with gratitude in the realization of work. pardon, purchased and bestowed; and in its denial of the existence of a per- Work in Madagaacar.-The Memorial sonal soul in man, it quenches that Church at Ambokipstay, which for over stimulus to believers and purity of life a year has been occupied by the French which lies in the blessed hope of a soldiers, is once more in full possession glorious and sinless hereafter. However subtle its metaphysics, however profound its so-called philosophy, however excellent some of its precepts, such a religion leaves untarnisht mm's moral nature; it fails to reach and influence his heart, and must be, as experience demonstrates that it is, powerless to elevate as it is impotent to Ave.'" ,

GENERAL KISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of the native church. Very little dam- Samoan Delegates in Oouneil.-The age was found to have been done, and twenty-third council meeting has re- the building and the churchyard were cently been held, and a discussion on left clean and in order. the social condition of Samoa took place, pointing out the great need of the The Rev. W. E. Cousins writes: "We people for further enlightening. The have had an excellent congregation resolution referring to the control of this morning, the body of the chapel the clan over the marriage contract and being well filled. Our service was al- the distribution of native property was most like that usual at the opening of a the great battle-ground of the confer- new church. ence. The three papers read at the meeting were of a very practical and The Faithfulnes8 of a Ohristian Lep- useful character, and these are to be er.-A poor leper, named David, who publisht and circulated throughout the had been an evaugelist beforehis terrible group and out-stations. In every affliction, was entrusted by Mr. Peake way this conference is encouraging in with money and supplies for the in- its promise for the future, altho the habitants of the village for lepers, who resolution referring to the marriage had been robbed and ill-treated by the contract and native property distriburebels. By some means the rebels got tion was not past in the form in which to know that David was the bearer of it stood, but had to be compromised. the money. They seized him, and hav- Still this result is better than that ar. ing stolen the money and other goods, rived at before, and ere long it is to be demanded that he should renounce hoped the natives will, be freed from Christianity. On his refusal, they their self-imposed bondage. most brutally murdered him. Thus perisht another martyr to the faith of Baptist Missionary Society. – Last Jesus Christ. month, at the autumnal meetings at Bristol, leave was taken of nineteen out- From Dr. Griffith John's testimony going missionaries, some of whom are to the late Dr. Lockhart, we cull the fresh to the work. Others returning to following: "Dr. Lockhart was more their spheres after having been in Engthan a physician, he was heart and soul land on furlough.. The valedictory a mIsSlOnary. He took the deepest in- address was given by the Rev. Dr. terest in every department of the mis- Landells-an address full of tender sionary work, and every afternoon he sympathy and wise counsel. At the might be seen rushing into the native close of the address, the missionaries city with his bundles of Scripture and were commended in prayer to the safe tracts, which he gave away as oppor- keeping of the heavenly Father, and tunities presented themselves. On my the congregation joined in singing the last visit to England he said, with much hymn, "God be with you till we meet feeling, 'John, I wish I could go back again." with you, the missionary life is the only life worth living. Looking back upon At Delhi are manifest signs that the my life, I can truly say that the happiest spirit is working among the people. days I have ever known were the days Mr. Thomas Herbert writes, telling of spent in China doing God's work.' the baptism of two young men, sons of When thinking of paying another visit Christians who had been cut off in that to England, the expectation of meeting sad apostasy among Chamar Christians Dr. Lockhart and spending some time in 1890. In one case the father is dead, with him, was one of the main sources but in the other illness alone prevented of attraction. The world is much him from being readmitted to the Lord's poorer to me now that my beloved table on the day when his son, for the friend is no more in it. But we shall first time, was taking the communion. meet again, and that before very long. Presbyterian Church of England.- ures must be taken by the Japanese. A Great distress has been among the For- great mass-meeting of the Japanese mosan Christians and their heathen people has been held to bring about the relatives: many have been rendered change. None will wish more speedy homeless and destitute. Some of the success than the missionaries of the injuries have been inflicted by Japanese Gospel on the island. soldiers, and some were the work of Chinese brigands and rebels, many of Regions &yond.-Dr. HarryGuiness, whom have been specially hostile to in an address on "Shall we Abandon Christians. Extreme suffering and want Central Africa," concludes as follows: is the result of this outrage, and a .. Relief Fund," to meet the more "Belgian', French, English, and Porurgent cases is being organized. tuguese traders do not flinch from en- countering the dangers of the Congo Foreign Schools in Ohina.-There are climate, for the sake of worldly adnow upwards of a thousand schools of vancement. It were a thousand shames various descriptions for natives in China were we to lag behind! " under foreign instruction or direction. They range from the village day-school Another Side of tM PiCture.-There up to high-schools and colleges. Many is, however, in connection with our Qf these schools have been in operation Congo mission, another side to the from ten to twenty years, so that the picture, and one that is full of hope. number of youthful Chinese who have Whilst our trials and difficulties are actually been brought up under foreign undoubtedly great, we have a compareducational Influence of a Christian ative exemption from certain' hincharacter may safely be estimated at drances which are found in other misconsiderably over a quarter of a million. sion fields. Lolo Land offers no religion of antiquity to combat, no ancient sys- A Jubile6 History of tM Mis8ion in tem of caste preventing ready access to Ohina is in course of preparation by the the minds and hearts of the people: Rev. Jas. Johnston, one of the earliest and, thank God, no persecution such as of the Amoy missionaries, whose daugh- in Mohammedan countries frequently ter, 'Miss Jessie Johnston, is in Amoy awaits those who make an open profesnow. Mr. Johnston knows intimately sion of their faith in Christ. the history of the mission and the characteristics of the fleld it occupies, and Moreover, God has markedly proswill, of course,' write it as one whose pered all the efforts put forth, so that heart is in the midst of it. The volume on the Lower Congo there are to-day will be amply illustrated, and is sure to many hundreds of native Christians be of the greatest interest and value. gathered out of the darkness of super- stition into the Light of Christ, whilst FO'f17Wsa Under Japanese Rule.-The on the upper river numbers have been law enacted to put down the sale of baptized, and the cloud is already seen opium in the island of Formosa seems, on the horizon which betokens an unfortunately, to be laid aside by the abundance of rain!" Japanese parliament. The feeling of the people is very strongly against the THE KINGDOM. sale of opium in Formosa, realizing the curse it is in China, and the great good " My life is not my own, but the non-use is to the Japanese. Christ's, who gave it ; And He bestows it upon all the race. The use of the drug has firm hold on I lose it for myself, and thus I save it ; the island, as it was the first part of the I hold it close, but only to expend it : Chinese Empire in which opium-smok- Accept it, Lord, for others through ing was practist; therefore, in order Thy grace." that it be abolisht, very strict meas- -The missionary idea, translated and transfigured into missionary service, is one of the most incontestable evidences [Tmt.JE statistics are designed to include only Missions among either non-Christianor non· reduced. Accuracy has been sought, but also completeness, and hence conservative estimates within the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the smaller and r:i eli . . -. jl l~.8=,.,=.S . ."""!!hi. NaEs OF MISSIONARY SoCIETIES IN ~§ ~·I — o.:a~ ~'.I GREAT BRITAIN AND UPON THE CON' ~ ~ !; "".~d ~B TINENT, AND 8UlIfJLI.RIES FOR ASIA. ~ ~~ ~<I:0t"j AFRICA, AUSTRALIA, ETC. ."!:l t4 1<0:8" ~~ oZ AtlI) ~8~° !~ 0 – – – — — Baptist (England) •••••••••••••••••••. 1792 $411,975 82 64 95 63 S04 68 819 Strict Baptlst._•••••_ ••••••_ •• 1861 4,905 2 0 2 1 5 8 57 London Society (L. M. S.} •••••••••••• 1795 954,580 158 87 158 68 411 411 2,591 Church Society (C. M. S.}•••••••_ •• 1799 1,342,680 883 94 299 218 009 319 5,390 Propagation Society (S. P. G.) •••••••• 1701 611,685 589 70 854 170 1,188 180 3,800 Universities' Mission••••••••••_ •••• 1859 133,105 28 21 1 28 78 9 115 The Friends'••••••••••••- -•••••• 1867 63,860 23 0 16 18 59 13 425 Wesleyan Society._••••_ . _•••• 1816 657,086 180 270 216 195 741 175 2,775 Methodist New Connection•••••••_ 1859 23,000 11 4 11 0 26 0 108 Primitlve Methodist._••__ •••_._••. 1869 22,100 9 0 8 0 17 0 60 U nited Methodist Free Churches._ 1887 46,920 58 0 11 1 70 0 883 Welsh Calvinlstlc._••••_ •••••••. 1841 89,565 14 2 11 6 33 6 209 Presbyterian Church of England•••_ 1847 97,055 80 8 27 17 77 15 147 Presbyterian Church of Ireland•••••. 1840 95,595 95 1 22 12 60 12 216 China Inland Mission.•••••___•••••••• 1865 168,876 89 201 105 262 657 11 842 Established Church of Scotland-•• 1829 1112,220 20 12 21 45 00 8 443 F rae Church of Scotland••_••• -••••• 1848 832,665 64 26 58 56 204 23 1,018 Reformed Presbyterian ••- – -••••-. 1842 18,050 8 0 1 0 4 0 9 United Presbyterian••••__ •___ •••_•••• 1847 100,000 76 20 66 45 207 19 788 other British 800ieti88_ _ _._•••• —… 422,000 87 256 140 512 l95 95 2,589 Parls SOclety.•••••••••••••_ _ _ 1822 94,800 82 5 81 7 75 28 818 BasIe Society_ _ _ _ _••••_ .• 1815 296,391 149 48 117 8 322 85 840 .Berlin Soclety___••••••••••••_._. 1824 189,4112 74 17 69 4, 164 0 164 Breklum (Schleswlg·Holstein).__•• 1877 14,000 10 0 7 0 17 0 25 Gossner's Society.••____••_••_••_ 1886 48,000 18 14 20 8 55 19 440 Hermannsburg Soclety•••_•••_._ •• 1854 60,672 50 7 51 0 108 0 866 I.eIpsic SOClety••••_.__•___••••__ 1886 97,836 89 4 28 3 74 17 611 Moravian Church••__•••••_••_.__. _ 1782 148,678 100 78 157 15 845 23 1,979 North German SOclety•••_••••_•••_•• 1836 27,000 14 5 7 7 33 1 87 Rhenlsh Society (Barmen) ••••••••••_ 1829 123,986 00 11 85 8 194 28 290 – EIght other German Socleties_._••••• 70,000 12 63 88 19 132 4 58 – Twelve Netherlands SocietieS-._ 145,000 152 0 180 0 282 12 672 – F ffteen Scandinavian SOCietie~_ _ •. 298,500 87 48 Il6 71 802 70 1,875 — Socleties in Asla,Africa,Australia,eOO. .. Totals for Europe, Asia, eoo..••___• —- 180 400 -285 -175 940 -287 7,500 2.888 1-,776 2,788 1-,962 – Totals for America._._•••_……….. 9,951 1,816 86,890 – Totals for Chrlstendom•••____ ••••.• 500,000 – – — — – — — $7,889,577 4,825 1,588 15,847 – – – – – – – $5,693,020 1,396 672 1,892 1-,385 $13,582,597 4,279 2,448 4,180 3,297 14,076 8,854 51,787 Protestant peoples, and hence the figures of certain societies doing colonial work have been have been made concerning certain items omitted from some reports. Malnlyin order to keep special organizations have been grouped together.] oS U.",' §. "<"~'I!'.l>.g~.<,j ! I'l"; ~ -;} z] Countries in which ~~ Missions are Sustained. ~.,; …,.~w. …:l ~f~~1· E ~ ,<:l f:;~ "<,!zl'~t6: ~8 0" w. ell "3"1"1" 0 0""

Eo< ——– ——— 43,198 India China, Palestine, Africa, West 1,116 1,016 53,780 3,452 161,340 650 Indies.

68 25 557 89 1,820 80 576 India (Madras, Ceylon).

8,002 867 27,082 1,560 108,929 1,108 44,604 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, 6,882 462 58,564 2,026 217,825 2,180 Polynesia. 4,488 4,500 35,000 4,500 208,000 850 81 1,278 88,205 Persia, China, Japan, India, Africa. 198 168 4,877 44 North America, etc.

88,000 India, China, Japan, Maiaysia. Africa, West Indies, etc.

16,96 Africa (Lake N,assa and Zanzibar).

484 16 2,725 95 14,715 165 12,618 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 8,516 2,249 52,687 1,979 145,000 car. 2,471 184 99 146 7,400 880 57,000 India, China, Africa (West and SouthJ West Indies.

20 416 China ( iumtung, Tien·tsin).

77 28 986 80 3,000 8 40 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesl).

453 65 10,614 250 24,000 180 8,000 China, Africa, Australia.

285 292 2,868 828 12,854 260 6,409 N. E. India, France (Brittany).

224 116 4,640 418 13,000 52 5,600 India, China, Malaysia.

276 45 1,020 817 3,200 57 5,000 China, India (Kathiawar), Syria.

929 244 5,211 847 18,000 66 880 China (Fifteen Provinces).

641 151 1,871 167 7,600 206 13;049 India, East Africa, Palestine.

1,207 805 9,017 754 25,000 418 25,877 India, Africa, South and East, Ara- bia, Palestine, New Hebrides. 150 2 165 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 18 2 43 3 945 284 19,949 712 54,000 281 17,576 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 8,559 198 – 9,697 1,120 and South, West Indies.

28,000 120 15,000 898 198 18,868 333 40,000 845 9,428 Africa, South and West, Tahiti.

1,162 474 15,960 1,503 31,708 861 18,796 South India, China, West Africa.

328 201 18,922 700 28,315 120 5,566 Africa, East and South, China.

42 8 55 18 150 7 120 India (Telugus).

495 50 13,020 970 40,000 120 8,140 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore).

474 184 20,972 884 82,015 60 4,550 India, South Africa, New Zealand.

685 87 7,187 527 15,044 208 5,775 South India, lIurma, British and 82,681 1,555 95,439 German East Africa. 11,824 1 168 1,800 70 25 860 150 258 24,916 South Africa, Australia, Sonth Am· erica, West Indies, Eskimo.

28 650 West Africa, New Zealand.

487 280 18,899 B85 60,144 282 9,608 Africa, East Indies, New Guinea, 190 80 870 ChL1a. 1,000 5 280 45 954 502 88,000 3,420 280,000 150 2,780 1,677 824 81,650 2,500 90,000 415 82,000 – – 8.440 – – – 1,470 240,000 – -4,5-00 – -80-0,0-00 -1,8-00 -4-8,0-00 – – -45-,62-8 14,841 -79-6,8-59 -8-6,8-91 -2-,028-,82-0 -11,5-66 -44-4,4-68 – – – – – – – – 20,142 6,049 815,287 901,648 5,875 212,271 — — – – – – – 25,569 – 65,765 20,890 1,112,146 61,950 2,924,968 17,441 656,739 [February of Christ's presence in the world. It "Come over and help us," "-We, His is Christ in the presence of his servants, servants, will arise and build," •• The loving and laboring and going about Lord hath need of it," .. Workers todoing good, and touching a sin-stricken gether with Him." And some of the world in order to make it whole. Trans- owners of these boxes look beyond· the late that grand word redemption into present needs and opportunities, and action, and it is missions. The Church send with their offerings such messages <can have no such sign of Christ's living as "The heathen for Thine inherit· presence and gracious power in the ance," "The idols He shall utterly world as she has in the existence of the abolish," "The Lord shall be King missionary spirit in her members and the over all the earth," .. Till He come," ~eports of missionary success from the and "To bring back the King."- tields.-Rev. J. S. Denni8. OhU1'ch MiBsionaru InteUigencer-.

-Sister Dora gave up her life to -I assert it to be a fact beyond connursing sick people. At the head of tradiction that there is not a ruler, offiher bed a bell was fixt by which suffer- cial, merchant, or any other person, ers could summon her at any hour of from emperors, judges, governors, :the night. As she rose at the sound of counselors, generals, ministers, admithe signal she used to murmur these rals, merchants, and others, down to words as if they were a charm: "The the lowest coolies in China and Japan, Master is come, and calleth for thee." Siam and Korea, who, in their asso- ciates or dealings with their fellow· -The Friends' Tithing League is men in that quarter of the globe, are the name of a new organization, or not indebted every day of their lives to other, of an added wheel to the Chris· the work and achievements of the tian Endeavorer's work, which was in· American missionaries.-Rear·Admiral ~ugurated at Richmond, Ind., at the Belknap, U.S.N. Christian Endeavorer's annual meeting during the time of the late Yearly Meet- -It has been justly said of Dr. Van. ing. The following is its pledge: derkemp, one of the first missionaries .. Trusting in the Lord Jesus Christ for to South Africa, that "for combining guidance, I promise to give at least one- natural talents, extensive learning, ele· tenth of my income to support the work vated piety, ardent zeal, disinterested .of the Lord." benevolence, unshaken perseverance and unfeigned humility, he has not -The names of missionary box- been equalled since the days of the holders do not, as a rule, convey much Apostles." Dr. Moffat says of him: to friends outside the parish circle, "He came from the university to teach rutho the sum total collected may inter· the alphabet to the poor naked Hotten- -est them. One long list, however, tot and Kaffir; from the society of which comes from a large suburban nobles to associate with beings of .association, gives much food for thought the lowest grade of humanity; from and scope for imagination. A large num- stately mansions to the filthy hovel of ber of the box-holders prefer to with- the greasy African; from the army to hold their names and to give instead instruct the fierce savage in the tactics eome favorite text or motto. A spirit of a Heavenly warfare under the ban- ()f consecratfon seems indicated by such ner of the Prince of Peace; from the expressions as "For God's glory," study of medicine to become a guide to "For Christ's sake," "For the Master's the Balm of Gilead and the physician use," "For the work of the King," there; and finally from a life of earthly .. Of Thine own have we given Thee," honor and ease to be exposed to perils A deep sense of personal responsibility of waters, of robbers, of his own conn- 4Stamps -the choice of such mottoes as trymen, of the heathen, in the city, in no active zeal for missionary work, the wilderness." which there is not in the Church at large to·day, there is not real prayer, -At a great missionary meeting re- "The Church is in no dire extremity at cently held in Glasgow, Principal all. She is in no position where she can Whitton, of Nagpore, India, said: expect an answer to her prayer.. She is .. This century has taught this at least merely repeating by rote words which -that it is the duty of the Christian she does not feel. She is not praying in Church to go to work among the hea· any true sense of the term. The means then unto the ends of the earth. He for the world's conversion are, to·day, thought, with regard to missions, that in the power of the Church. She can the proper view to take was that the do the work if she will. Why shirk Christian Church had been going the work under the pretense of piety? through an apprenticeship to the work Why transfer her responsibility to the of converting the heathen. First of all, Lord? Weare, certainly, at this day they tried the evangelistic method alone, prepared to confess that if the world is but they soon found that there were converted to Christ, it must be done by very many whom they were not reach· human and ordinary means. It is the ing by that method. Then they intro· business of the Church to do it. She duced the educational method, which was sent for that, and that is the meanwas producing a revolution in the In- ing of her being here." dian religious thought of to.day. Then they introduced the medical method, so -Year by year Dean Vahl is performit would be seen that they were look- ing for Christendom an invaluable ser· ing in this direction and in that direc· vice by the preparation and publication tion, using this tool and that tool to see of his pamphlet, "A Statistical Review which would work best. He was not of Missions to the Heathen." The quite certain that the apprenticeship tables of figures are unapproacht for was ended. Probably they had a great both comprehensiveness and abundeal to learn, but there were four years dance of detail. The fifth annual issue yet to come, and if they hurried up has come to hand, containing statistics perhaps their apprenticeship would be for 1893-4. These are his summaries: finisht by the end of the century. Then, Income of 352 societies, $13,974,915; when they had learned what tools to missionaries, 5,933; missionaries' wives, use, and how to use them, let the next 1,904; unmarried women, 3,341; native century give the results for which they ministers, 3,815; native helpers, 49,796; had been so long working and praying." communicants, 1,060,822.

-Bishop Thompson, of Mississippi, -The famine in India and the rinderasks this solemn question in T lw Spirit pest in South Africa are as grave as any of Missions.- "Is the Church's refusal political problems of the day. In India, to do her work, and the asking of the the pinch of hunger is being keenly felt, Lord in some extraordinary way to do while in Alrica, according to Mr. F. R. it for her-is that, no matter how fre· Thompson, of Matabeleland, the rinderquent and how often the asking, is that pest is the gravest situation any British prayer'! We may say the Church neur colony has ever had to face, and far exprays for the conversion of the world, ceeds in importance the Transvaal war, and challenge the contradiction of the native rebellions, and Jameson's raid. statement." This conclusion is reacht He does not think that one per cent. of thus: an earnest desire for the thing the cattle will be saved. askt for is an essential element of true prayer; slackness in putting forth -The Oong1'egationali8t, in commentefforts proves tbe absence of a strong ing on the recent order for 1,000,000 desire; and consequently where there is of Spurgeon's sermons, says: .. Except the Sermon on the Mount, no sermons have ever had so wide a circulation, nor, -Within the next two decades it will indeed, can any work of secular litera- be decided whether the negro, by dis- ture compare wJth them in the number carding ante·bellum ideas and methods, of probable readers in a single genera- by putting brains and skill into the tion. Ana the power is not in style, common occupations that lie at his door, which is of the simplest, or thought;. will be able to lift labor out of toil, which is neither deep nor subtle, but in drudgery, and degradation into that adaptation of evangelical truth to the which is beautiful, dignified, glorified.

heart and conscience of plain people." Further, it will be decided within this time whether the negro is to be replaced, UNITED STATES. crushed out as a helpful industrial force by the fast spreading trades unions -In his" Conversion of India," Dr. in connection with thousands of foreign George Smith, of Scotland, says: "The skilled laborers, that even now press foreign politics of the United States of hard and fast upon the heels of the America are foreign missions. Starting negro and seem to press us unto the into national life, free alike from the very death.-Booker T. Wa8hington. ecclesiastical bonds, the feudal institu- tions, and the political interests of -To educate 24,000 Indian children Europe, but possessing the full heritage requires an annual appropriation by of British history, literature, and char- Congress of over $2,000,000. There acter, the Americans were from the are, even then, 14,000 unprovided for.

first prepared to become the chief mes- Some of the schools, such as that at Car- sengers of Christ to the human race. lisle, Pa., and the Haskell Institute, at In 400 years they have, by Christian Lawrence, Kans., have been establisht colonization and home missions, evan- away from the reservations, and the gelized their own continent from the training is chietly industrial. There Atlantic to the Pacific Ocean, bringing are 22 of these, scattered at different into the Church the remnant of the Red points, and about 5,000 Indian youth Indian tribes, and giving to Christen- are successfully learning self.support in dom its •richest acquisition' in 65,000,- them. But "the backbone of the Indian 000 of Christian citizens, whom every educational system," according to Com- year increases in number and influence. missioner Browning, is the reservation In the whole development of mankind boarding-school. These number 77, during 6,000 years there has been only and have over 8,000 pupils. .. Their one people and one land ready made, influence," says the commissioner, "in as it were, to be itself free, and to all uplifting the tribal life around them is beside the apostle of liberty in its high- wonderful." There isa third dass, the est form, the freedom which is in Christ day schools, numbering 124, which Jesus." probably come closer home to Indian -A Russian college bas just been life than the two first named. The dedicated at Minneapolis, Minn., by teachers in these schools are expected Bishop Nicholas. This prelate belongs not only to care for the children, but to to the Greek Church, and his bishopric do what they can to civilize the parents includes our Northwest with Alaska by instruction in domestic economy and and the Aleutian Islands. in the art of making attractive homes.

-On the 28th of October, 1646, John -" Mormonism as a religion lives and Eliot preacht at Nonantum, Mass., the will live for a long while to come, first Christian sermon in the Indian Mormonism as an advocate and pro- tongue ever delivered on this continent.

moter of polygamy' is dead. and we This was the beginning of a course of need have no more concern about it." instruction which was continued for -BiBlwp F088. forty years. He translated the Bible and several books to aid in practical York and Philadelphia to supervise the Christian living. At the end of one of organization_ Instead of deacons, these books he placed his motto, clergymen, and bishops, it is to have "Prnyer and pains, through faith in captains, majors, generals, and other Jesus Christ, will do anything." Said officers_ Instead of churches it is to Edward Everett, in an oration, July 4, have posts, companies, regiments, and 1855: "He is called the apostle to the brigades. A House of Evangelists has Indians. .An apostle I Truly I know been opened near the Grand Centr&l not who, since Peter and Paul, better Station in New York City, for the train- deserves that name." Eliot's 250th ing of officers, where "instrumental anniversary was celebrated recently in and vocal music will be taught and Newton, Mass. practical rescue work," with "lectures -The centenary of Mary Lyon's birth in elocution, mannerisms, and how to occurs Feb. 28, 1897. She was born in approach and win sinful persons."

Buckland, Mass., a hill-town in the -rhe New York Society for the western part of Franklin County. Prevention of Cruelty to Children, has There and in Ashfield, an adjoining during twenty-two years received and town, she laid the foundations of her investigated 102,501 complaints, involv- career as a great teacher. The Frank- ing more than 307,503 children; ob- lin County Association of Congrega- taining 36.981 convictions, and rescued tional ministers at a late meeting voted 56,160 children from vice, from sufferto recommend to the ministers and ing, and from destitution. Its recep- churches of the conference to observe tion rooms during the past fifteen years the centenary by a sermon on the fourtll of their establishment have Sheltered, Sunday of February on the life and clothed, and fed 24,932 children, and work of Mary Lyon and the taking of furnisht 233,870 substantial meals. an offering for the building fund of Mt. Day and night, in summer and in win- Holyoke College. ter, its doors are never closed. No child has ever .been turned away with- -The American Bible Society cir- out temporary shelter. Two hundred culates the Scriptures in nearly 100 and fifteen similar societies with the tongues_ Missionaries of every name like object have been organized through- are found among its correspondents and out the United States, and 81 others in co-workers. It had last year its regi- foreign lands.

ment of nearly 450 men engaged at its expense as distributors of the Bible in EUROPE.

foreign lands_ More than one-half of Great Britain.-We are told on good its issues in 1895 went into the hands of authority that the annual contributions Pagan, Mohammedan, or nominally of the Church of England for ber own Christian people outside of the United home work are just ten times the States. Not less than 888,898 of them amount she gives for Christian work were sold in China alone, and- about abroad, and that while we can supply 1 5,500,000 volumes in the various dia- woman worker for each 50 English lects of that empire have been printed women and girls, we can only afford 1 during the last fifty years. for each 100,000 in heathen and Mo- hammedan lands. -The Salvation Army idea has been adopted into the Episcopal Church. -Canon Scott Robertson has com- .An "army" which has existed for a pleted his twenty-fifth annual summary year or more has taken an important of moneys voluntarily contributed in forward step by the appointment of a the British Isles by all sections of Church Army Commission, consisting Christian people to the work of foreign of several Episcopal clergymen of New missions. It shows that for the year 1895 the total sum so contributed thus taking the Bible Society's money amounted to $6,938,325. The channels , for this work. Turning to Japan,it is of contribution selected by the support- interesting to know that the society ers of foreign mission work in 1895 lIells a Gospel there for half a farthing were as follows: Church of England -thus $5.00 buy about 500 copies each Socleties, $2,721,~60; Joint Societies of of Matthew, Mark, Luke, and John. A Churchmen and Nonconformists, $921,- Church Missionary Society woman has 095; Nonconformist Societies in Eng- interested herself in placing these por- land and Wales, $2,229,235; Scotch tions in the shops of Osaka, a city with and Irish Presbyterian Societies, $1,- 500,000 inhabitants.

002,275; Roman Catholic Societies, -The news has been received of the $64,560. From this total are excluded death of the Rev. Henry Buckenham, all dividends, all interest, all foreign pioneer missionary of the Primitive contributions, and all balances in hand Methodist Church to Mashukulumbweat the beginning of the year. Last year land, north of the Zambesi, South Centhese joint agencies received $1,057,550 j tral Africa. More than seven years ago this year, only $921,095. Mr. 'Buckenham was sent out as super- -In a publication of the English intendent of a party of three, to the Church Missionary Society it is stated Barotse country. Not until between that the sum of $60,000 was raised last two and three years ago did the little year by the .. juvenile boxes" which band receive the needed permission are in such common use in Great Brit- from the king to evangelize the natives, ain for collecting missionary money. and then, altho reinforcements were The same publication reports that there despatched from England, the work have been 988 "sales of work," the was of the most arduous kind. Mr. avails of which have amounted to about Buckenham's health began to suffer, $115,000. and he had arranged to return to Eng- land, but on reaching Kanyungala, fifty -The Rev. W. Major Paull, who has miles below Palapye, he became pros- retired from the service of the British trated and died on July 11.

and Foreign Bible Society, says: "As -During 1896 the Scottish United far as langnage is concerned we are Presbyterian Church sent out 22 new able to put at least a Gospel into the missionaries, including wives, 14 going hands of three-quarters of the world's to Manchuria, 6 for Old Calabar, population. Notwithstanding this, at Africa, and 2 for India. the present time we have translations or revisions of existing translations going -George Muller, of Bristol, has on in more than one hundred lan- past his ninety-second birthday, in guages." full vigor of mind and body. In a -The British and Foreign Bible So- recent speech he said he had received ciety offers £144 a year to such mission- $7,000,000. He has had 9,700 children ary societies as will keep 12 or more under his immediate care, of whom Bible-women at work. Some societies 4,000 have been converted. He has avail themselves fully of this-others sent $1,285,000 to missionaries, and has partially. Some find that £144 enabled distributed 275,000 Bibles and 1,460,000 them to keep more than' 12 women in Testaments.

the field. In 1894 the Church Mission- The Continent.-The oldest Protest- ary Society had 17 women j the Church ant mission is the Swedish mission Zenana, 13 j the London Missionary among the Lapps, begun by Gustavus Society, 11; the Wesleyan, 12; the Vasa during the sixteenth century.

Basel Evangelical Mission, 33. Alto- The Swedes were also the first Protest- gether some 30 missionary societies are ants to begin foreign mission workthat among the American Indians in may not be best to make overits Green- 1636. land Mission to the Danish Lutheran Church. The latter has some 8,800 -The Queen of Sweden has been so Eskimos under their charge, who are interested in reading the life of Robert rather increasing; the Moravians, someand Louisa Stewart that she has sent £6 thing over 1,600, who are decreasing. for a native Bible-woman in China, and hopes to send it annually. This sum -The Italian "Evangelical Yearpays food and clothing and traveling book," in its statistical tables of Proexpenses of one of these Chin!'lse mis- testant churches in Italy-including the sionaries. Waldenaians, the Evangelical Church, the Wesleyan Methodists, the Methodist -Rev. J. H. Barrows, in one of his Episcopal Church, and the Old Cathorecent letters from Europe, says as lics-gives the aggregate number as 150 to German uni versities, " It is the organized congregations, with 138 pasuniversal testimony of men coming tors, 81 evangelists, 25,074 members, hither from our richer Eastern colleges 1,880 catechumens, and 9,692 pupils in that there is more real drunken dissipa- Sunday-schools. The Waldensians have tion in these American institutions than 4,864 pupils in day·schools, a theologiin the German universities." cal seminary and a college at Florence, a Latin school, a high school for girls, -King Albert of Saxony, although a 5 traveling ministers in Italy, 1 pastor Roman Catholic, lately gave $3,000 to in Switzerland, 2 in South Africa, and the building fund of a Lutheran congre- 6 in the United States. The theologi· gation in Guttentag, Saxony; and guar- cal school of the Evangelical Church is anteed an annual subscription of $75 closed for lack of students. towards the support of the pastor. -The Foreign Mission Board of the -The German Protestant missionary Southern Baptist Convention began societies are represented in the German work in Italy in 1870. There are lS possessions of East and West Africa, as Italian preachers connected with their follows: The Leipsic Mission has 2 work. These are stationed in Torre stations on the slope'of the Kilimanjaro, Pellice, San Remo, Cannes (just beyond the Moravians have 4 stations in Kon- the Italian border), Milan, VIlnice, Gedoland (northeast of Lake Nyassa); not noa, Carpi, Florence, Rome. Naples, far from them the Berlin Society No.1 Boscoreale (at the foot of Vesuvius), has 5 stations; the Basel Mission has 4 Portici, Bari, Miglionico, Gravina, and stations in Kamerun; the Berlin Mis- in the island of Sardinia, Cagliari, Iglesion No.3 has 7 stations in East Africa; sias and Cuglieri. A station has lately the Bremen Mission has 2 in Togoland, been opened in Palermo, the chief city and the Rhenish Mission has 18 in of Sicily. Besides these centers, many Southwest Africa. other places are visited. There are. about 700 Baptist church members. -The Industrial Company of the Basel Mission was able last year to con- ASIA. tribute $43,000 to the missionary fund. The last report of this mission shows, Islam.-The Indian Standard gives on the Gold Coast, 13,972 church mem- the following item of ne~s: "At 8. bers, 4,126 scholars, 831 baptisms, 10 public meeting of Mohammedans at. stations, 48 male and 26 female mission- Madras the following resolutions were aries. In Kamerun: 1,807 church mem- carried: That the meeting notes with bers, 1,281 scholars, 298 baptisms, 5 extreme regret and pain the foul and stations, 15 male and 5 female mission- abusive language used and publisht aries. by the press with respect to the Sultan -The Moravian Church is seriously considering the question whether it Qf Turkey, who is recognized as the people estimate that not less than 80,000 head of the Islam Ohurch, in connec. have emigrated, and that of this num- tion with the Armenian question ; that ber one-third will remain in foreign Government is respectfully requested lands, one-third return, and one-third to put a stop to the publication of such die away from home. And of those language in the local papers; and, in who return, many are a curse to their forwarding a copy of these resolutions native land from habits of drunkenness, to the Government of India and the gambling and other vices acquired Secretary of State for India, that the abroad. Some maintain their integ- meeting express its deep sense of obli- rity, and there are noble instances of gation to the British Government, which men who have received a blessing and by its voice and liberal policy has always brought a blessing with them. A large respected the religious feelings of its number are studying in various schools subjects." The Standa'l'd remarks that in the United States, but the majority in the case of the Sultau, truth is more are common peddlers, wandering and damaging than the vilest slander could homeless. A large percentage of the possibly be. The curious and awful church members in Syria are now thing is that a ruler who has organized thousands of miles away from home.

wholesale massacres and protected red- handed murderers should be hailed and -India. The appalling extent of the honored as the Head of a Ohurch of famine in India is now disclosed. It God-the infallible Head forsooth of prevails in nearly every part of the em· the only true Church, the Ohurch of pire. In the Punjab the whole vast Islam. Logically enough they ask the triangle of which Lahore, Simla, and government to muzzJe the press in the Delhi are the apices, is destitute, as interest of the great assassin.-Indian well as some other districts-ss.y one- Witness. half of the province. About the same -There are now 3 railways in Pales- proportion of the Northwest Provinces tine, one from Jaffa to Jerusalem, 54 and Dude is suffering. Of the Central miles long, and 2 others centering at Provinces one-fourth is in distress- Damascus, 1 of these being just com- namely, the Nerbudda Valley and Raipleted, and connecting Damascus with poor. In Upper Bengal distress bids Beyrout. Two other railways are in fair to become serious, especially contemplation, also to center at Damas· around Patna and Bagulpore. All cus. When these are completed, 4 dif- Berar is in want. So is !1adras north ferent railway lines will radiate from of the Kistna. In Bombay trouble is this the oldest city in the world, con- most threatening in the central and necting her with the leading points of southern districts, such as Ahmednug. the East. Thus, as has been well said, gur, Kolapoor, Bejapoor, Khandesh, I< Damascus promises to again become and Belgaum. Upper Burma is in one of the great centers of the world." some danger, Hyderabad, Gwalior, .AB a proof of this, the Jews are said to Bhurtpore, Bundelkund, and, indeed, be buying all the land they can secure most of the native States, are in a bad about this ancient city. way. Some 60,000 persons are now employed on relief works, but 60,000,- -Rev. H. H. Jessup in calling for 000 need relief. The trouble has been special prayer in behalf of Syria, gives caused by dry weather. That made this fact among others: "Tens of the autumn crops a failure, and has thousands of Syrian men and women prevented fall sowing for the spring have emigrated from their native land crops. There is no prospect for relief, to North and South America and Aus- therefore, except from outside, until tralia, in quest of earthly gain. They next fall. At least one-third of the are exposed to great temptations. The empire is thusaffected.-N. Y. Tribu1l8. -In a recent issue the Bombay its body straight." Inserting two Guardian has a picture of the famine fingers into its mouth, she raises it up, children from the Central Provinces, as with no other support. This is .. to they arrived at the M. E. Mission, Maza- keep the roof of its mouth from falling gOD, Bombay. Miss Carroll wrote; in." Its nose is prest and pulled, its .. The groans, the bad odors, the cries head rubbed and molded. Finally of hunger are not there. You may steaming water is brought and poured think they look like boys. Miss Frank- over the child, almost parboiling it, and lin has a boys' school, and when these the bath finisht with the administration children were brought to her she had of some hot spices, "to keep away cold, their hair, which was long and filthy, and soothe the child." Many babies cut off, and put on them boys' clothes do not survive their first bath. The for the journey. We dared not give wonder is that any do. them all they wanted to eat at first, but fed them every three hours. For several -There are now about 1,000 natives days they were not satisfied, and their of India ordained to preach Christ to cries for food were very touching. At their countrymen-Hindu, Parsee, and night they cried with pain; earache, Mohammedan. Fifty years ago there toothache, etc. Some of them had such were only 21. What hath God wrought! sore mouths they could hardly speak. One night my servant called me and -John Wanamaker has undertaken said one girl was vomiting blood, but I the entire cost of a building, $30,000, found that it was from her sore mouth. for the Y. M. C. A. in Madras.' By One girl of nine had a very sore scalp, the liberality of friends in England and and her hair was grey. Another had a America one of the best sites in the city sore head which had to be poulticed had been previously secured; and this for some days. In fact, eleven were so handsome gift will permit the comple· very ill that we put them in hospital. tion of a project that is full of promise Oh, I have seen wretchedly poor people on behalf of the young men in and but never before faced starvation. I around this important center. could not but think that if the sights and sounds were so heartbreaking -Rangoon is the great commercial where food, medicine and care were center of Burma, says a writer in given, what must they be in the place Woman'8 Mi88ionarll Friend, and from which these children came." promises to be the door into Western China. Work has already been begun -This is what Annie H. Downie on the railroad which will take one to writes about child·life in Telugu Land; the very borders of that great empire. •• It is the custom," therefore the mother The city has a population of 200,000, must have neither food nor water for made up of nearly every race on earth; three days, nor must the baby be bathed there is an English-speaking community until then. Quite a ceremony attends of 10,000; the Chinese, Hindus, Mothat first bath. Some elderly relative hammedans, Tamils and Burmans make takes the child, and, stretcbIDg out her up largely the rest. Within the boundfeet, lays it between her ankles. It is aries of this little country 72 lanthen rubbed all over with soap-bark, guages and dialects are spoken. and its mouth, nose, eyes and ears, are filled with a pungent oil, •• to keep out -The American Baptist Mission the cold," and the other women look on Press in Rangoon, Burma, employs composedly while the poor child screams about 75 men, and is perhaps the most and sometimes froths at the mouth. important single agency in the Baptist Then the woman grasping the child by missions in Burma, and the largest misboth feet, swings it back and forth, sion press under the control of the head down, a couple of times, •• to make American Baptist Missionary Union. It was first started in a small way more than 75 years ago. From it have been issued many millions of portions of preaching in English I On another Scriptures. The whole Bible is pub- occasion he meant to order a roast lisht in 4 different languages, the Bur- chicken, and told his cook to go out man, the Sgaw Karen, the Pwo Karen and set fire to the street. and the Shan, and portions of Scrip- ture in about 5 or 6 other of the varied -The Peking Gautte publishes an dialects of Burma. As the Press is imperial edict appointing a director of the only printing house which can the railroad to be built between Peking publish books in all the principal and Hankow. The new road will be languages used in Burma, many school books in general use not only in some 700 miles in length, and it will the mission schools, but in government involve the bridging of 27 rivers. It and other schools, have been issued is said that funds for the construction from it; and, in fact, the school work of this line, to the amount of 30,000,000 of the whole country is largely depend- taels, have been advanced by an Amer- ent upon the work of this single estab- ican syndicate. lishment for its books and other liter- ature. -The China Mission Hand·book, just publisht in Shanghai, gives these -E. P. Dunlap writes thus from the latest figures from the Celestial Siam: A few months ago 2 devoted Empire: missionaries reacht our field from an unexpected source. They were sent by Number of societies reported, 44 the native church of Burma, and by Stations, 159 that church to be supported in their Out-stations, 1,054 work. They are Peguans, a tribe of Foreign misssionarles 1,824 lower Burma, and arc here to labor for Native agents (preachers, 1,4(9) 4,174069 the Peguans of Siam, a people that Number of churches, 55,098 have been sorely neglected-thousands Communicants, 21,858 of them war captives, and the descend- Total pupils under instruction, 148 ants of captives, made G.uring Siam's Medical missionaries (women, 47) 71 wars with Burma. This aged mis- Number of hosl'itals, 18,8Il8 sionary and his wife left a strong church Number of patIents, 111 in Burma and a large family of children Number of dispensaries, 228,162 and grandchildren, and made their w.ay Patients in dispensaries, alone for the joy of proclaiming Christ to their fellow-countrymen in this land. Were the wives of the missionaries A few Sabbaths ago 15 Peguans were baptized through their labors. enumerated, the number of foreigners, China.-Rev. J. F. MMters, a mis- male and female, would probably ex- sionary in China, says the Chinese word for heavenly is "teen," with an aspirate ceed 2,000. on the vowels. The missionary left out the aspirate with the result that the Korea.-A man's name, says a mis- word meant" crazy." After Mr. MM' sionary in Korea, is like a bamboo wil- ters had studied Cantonese a few derness-all the same thing, and yet all months he endeavored to preach a different. He has his boy name, his sermon. He wrote it out carefully, hat name, style name, special name, but made so many blunders in tones, and the good or bad name he leaves at vowel quantities and aspirates that some death. . of the Chinese remarked how much the English language resembled the Chi- -Mrs. M. F. Scranton writes of the nese. They supposed that he had been dress of the Korean boys and girls: "The boys, when drest up, have on long pink or red coats and white loose trousers, fastened about the ankle with a band of a bright·colored cloth or ribbon. They wear white wadded socks and wooden shoes. Their long black hair is parted in the middle and hangs in a braid down their backs. and is tied with a black ribbon. The girls generally wear red cotton skirts, with short jackets either green or yellow in color. Their hair is combed like the boys', only they wear a plum·colored ribbon instead of a black ODe,"

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1896

Lichtenstein. Rev. C. A. Sch onberger. Rev. David

THREE JEWISH MISSIONARIES. MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 12.-0ld Series.-DEOEMBER.-voL. IX. No. li.-Ne1I1 Seriu.

* THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

In Acts 26 : 12-23 we have the story of Paul's conversion as recited by himself in the presence of Agrippa and Festus. It suggests not only the secrets of Paul's own devotion to missions and of his grand success in his life-work, but also the elements which must permanently enter into all true and lasting missionary enterprise.

In his first· letter to Timothy (1 : 16) Paul says: "For this cause I obtained mercy, that in me first Jesus Christ might show forth all long-suffering, for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe on Him to life everlasting." This word" pattern" possibly has a wide application, and may imply that this converted persecutor and blasphemer was not only an example of a sinner saved by grace, but also the pattern of a disciple and apostle, of a servant of the Church and missionary of the cross. A pattern suggests features, permanently fixed for purposes of reproduction; and Paul seems designedly put before us in the Acts of the'Apostles as a pattern of a typical missionary. Some may ask, What need there is of such a pattern, since the Lord Jesus Himself left us " an example that we should follow His steps~" But we all need also an example on a purely human plane. We think of our blessed Lord as at such an infinite distance from us, and as presenting such an unattainable, ideal pattern of godliness, that it sometimes disheartens us; but when a man like Paul can say, "Be ye followers of me, even as I also am of Christ," the example is brought down to a human level; and what one man has done and has been any other disciple may do or be by filling out the measure of his opportunity and capacity in humble dependence on the grace of God.

We shall briefly study this passage of Scripture with referenee to the permanent pattern features of a model missionary; and, as all the thoughts • An 'address at the annual meeting of the China Inland Mission, in London. May. 1896. Some thoughts and illustrations will be found here which have appeared in otber editorial articles; bnt for the sake of completeness they are retained in their present setting. -A. T. P.

THE PERMANENT BASIS OF MISSIONS

suggested are drawn from this Scripture, they are the suggestions not of man, but of God.

1. In the first place, there was a Divine call and commission. "I have appeared unto thee," " I send thee. " That is the beginning of all true work with God and for God. The first feature of all genuine mis- sionary service is Divine leadership. When Constantine was laying out the foundations for that great city on the Bosphorus, and his attention was called to the vast scale upon which he was projecting it, his quiet answer was: "I am following One who is leading me." That is the spirit and motto of every Christian disciple: "I am following One who is leading me. " Missions are unique, as the one and only Divine enterprise ever projected by God and communicated to man; in origin, progress, preparation, and equipment, all of God. The Church has many enterprises, and the world many more; but all are more or less human projects and schemes, susceptible of human improvement, and which it would be perfectly legitimate to criticise, amend, or even abandon, if they no longer answer their purpose. But there is one scheme that is not man's scheme; it is God's plan, and He i,:; responsible for it. He originated it ; He has perfected it; and the entire equipment of it is God's. And whoever undertakes work on missionary lines must remember that it is only legitimately done under the leadership of God, and that there is a double promise for our encourageme~t. Christ says, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age," and He adds, "Behold, I send the promise of My Father upon you." But both of those promises are inseparably linked to the command, "Go ye into aU the world and preach the Gospel to every creature." It is not too much to say that the twin promises of Christ's presence and of the Holy Ghost's anointing will never be enjoyed by any disciple except in the proportion in which the life is given to the proclamation and testimony of the Gospel. The promise is the crown of the work.

Every true missionary is an apostle, for " apostle" and " missionary" mean the same thing-one who is God-sent. "Missionary" is " apostle" spelled Latin-wise, and "apostle" is "missionary" spelled Greekwise; and every true disciple is a missionary.

. 2. The second feature of this pattern is this: a work for God, just as there is a call from God. The Scripture suggests a double definition of this work: "I have appeared unto thee . . . to make thee a minister aud a witness." The Greek word for" minister" here means an under-rowerreferring to the men who sat at their banks of oars along the sides of the vessel, tier over tier; the ancient galleys being so built and adjusted that the eye of every oarsman could be fixed upon the pilot, who by his beck or glance directed them all in raising or dipping the oars. What a fine conception is this! every disciple in his place, with the oar, held in the hand, rising and falling according to the beck of the Pilot, his eyes always being on the Lord! What a word to describe a true minister! 'tVe use the word " minister" of a dignitary, but it never means a dignitary in the Acts of the Apostles or in the Gospel narratives. It is the equivalent of " servant," the chief minister being therefore the chief servant. Paul con- ceives of the minister as an under·rower, humbly sitting at his place in his little sphere of service, presided over by the Pilot, the eyes of the servant being always unto the hands of the Master. "And a witness;" "a witness, both of these things which thou hast see,~, and of those things in the which I will appear unto thee."

What is a witness ~ The word is from the Saxon, " witan," which means" to know." A witness is one who knows, and tells what he knows. And so an experience of grace in our personal history is the indispensable requisite to witnessing for God. A herald is not enough, for he may declare a message, the truth of which he does not know, and sympathy with which he does not possess. God will not have mere heralds. He will not have unconverted people proclaiming His message. He wants a Gospel .with a believer behind it.

" Never did angels taste above Redeeming grace and dying love,"

and so He keeps even the angels back and thrusts the believer forward i and the humblest child of God who can say, " I am a sinner saved by grace," has a right to tell tM story of grace to those who do not know it. And, as experience alone qualifies for witness and gives the right of testimony, so all proclamation of the Gospel, all preaching or teaching, so far as it lacks the experience of grace, lacks power and effectiveness. It is a mere parrot-like repetition, the use of the dialect of the Spirit without that soul of speech which is found in deep conviction, and it is little better than sounding brass or a tinkling cymbal.

Moreover, all testimony that lacks deep experience lacks authority. There is a unique right to bear witness Which is found in having something to bear witness to ; and the indescribable charm of one who speaks from profound conviction and deep spiritual knowledge and experience is something that can no more be described than the aroma of a flower.

Again, notice that Christ says to Paul, " And of those things in the which I will appear unto thee." Witness enlarges in range and scope as experience deepens and broadens. We are told in the l03d Psalm that God "made known His ways unto Moses, His acts unto the children of Israel." The people at large saw God's mighty acts, and could not but see them; but Moses knew the ways of God-His plans and secret counsels. Many disciples see God's outward acts, and cannot but acknowledge them; but it is the few that linger in the secret place with God, and follow Him most closely in paths of active obedience, who know something about His ways. Such witnesses become interpreters of His truth and grace to others; they hold the key of knowledge that unlocks wondrous cha.mbers of experimental truth to ordinary disciples. 3. As the call is from God, and the work is for God, so also is the power from God.

Christ said to Paul: "I send thee to the Gentiles • . . to open their eyes, and to turn them from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God." Surely it is the Divine prerogative, and cannot be delegated to any man, to open blind eyes, and to revolutionize ht;lman life by turning a human soul away from darkness to light, and from the power of Satan unto God! Sllfely no man possesses such a power as this : and how could Christ use such words to Paul 1 Paul had commit.ted to him a Gospel which is at once the wisdom of God and the power of God to salvation. Because it is the wisdom of God it opens men's eyes to see themselves and to see God ; and because it is the power of God it turns men round and revolutionizes their whole experience. The effect of this wisdom of God is the reception of the proffer of pardon ; the effect of this power of God is the becoming heirs of salvation and sanctification.

Here, in a few words, therefore, is the whole plan of salvation outlined; and he who has not the confidence that the Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation to everyone t·hat believeth is neither fit to be a missionary nor worthy to be called a disciple. It is a blessed thing to know and feel that, in telling the story of the Gospel to my fellow human beings, one is using a Divine weapon, forged in heaven, and let down to earth to be wielded as the sword of the Spirit. And all effective testimony for God demands full, absolute, and undoubting faith that this Gospel is the wisdom of God and the power of God unto salvation. One of the most dangerous and destructive tendencies of modern times is that which, disguised in the gown of scholarship, is gradually undermining popular confidence in the inspiration and infallibility of the Word of God.

Michael Faraday, who had the intellect of twenty men in one, was asked in his dying hours: "What are your present speculations g" " Speculations g" said he. " I have no speculations. I am not pillowing my dying head upon guess-work. I know whom I have believed, and am persuaded that He is able to keep that which I have committed unto Him against that day."

The late Bishop of Durham, one of the grandest men in the Anglican Church, when asked, as he was approaching the hour of his final departure, what book or what new philosophical discussion or essay he was now meditating, replied: "I am not meditating any of these things. My mind is dwelling exclusively upon the three or four simple, primary truths of salvation. They are adapted to the lowest, for there are many who cannot understand. anything higher; but they are adapted to the highest, for from all our excllfsions in the direction of philosophical thought we all have to come back at last to the simple truth, 'Jesus died for me.' "

A poor profligate in Southampton, England, a drunkard and a blasphemer, converted by the precious words, "The Son of Man is come to seek and to save that which was lost," for eighteen months lived a most beautiful life in all godliness and honesty. One night the express train cut off both his legs near the thigh ; and when the surgeon said to him, " My dear fellow, I am sorry to say to you that you have not fifteen min- utes to live," he began to sing with a jubilant voice: " Hallelujah! 'tis done; I believe in the Son; I am saved by the blood of the Crucified One I"

He who has not faith in these two great truths: that Jesus Christ can save any sinner that repents and believes, and that" there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved," must not go on any mission to dying souls, either at home or abroad. God has no use for such, neither has man use for such as a missionary.

4. Notice another pattern feature of a true servant of God: he not only has a call from God, and does a work for God, and recognizes the power as from God, but he loses his will in God. Paul said to Agrippa : " Whereupon"-aud the force of the Greek is " immediately"-" imme- diately I was not disobedient unto the heavenly vision." There is no man or woman who has not at some time or other his or her Damascus-a vision of God at some crisis of life. It may not be as bright, wonderful, lustrous as that which smote the Apostle Paul into blindness j but some vision comes to us sometime, and the whole of our future life depends on whether we are immediately obedient to that heavenly vision. If we are, we get other visions, just as Paul did. He tells us, in the twelfth chapter of 2 Corinthians, that he was caught up beyond the heaven of the atmosphere, and beyond the heaven of the stars, to the third heaven, where he saw the hierarchy of angels, of which he alone tells us in his epistles, because he alone had the personal revelation of it j and he saw something as much grander than the stars as angelic principalities and powers and thrones and dominions are greater than mere material worlds. If you come to your Damascus, and you get a vision of God, and you hear the call of God, and are immediately obedient to the heavenly vision, vision , after vision will follow j and the visions will grow brighter, and sweeter, and nobler, and purer, and more uplifting, until you are caught up to the third heaven. But if you neglect the first vision, you may never have another j or, if you have another, it will have less influence, because the sensibilities are duller for its perception and reception. What a blessed thing it was for Paul that immediately he yielded himself to that heavenly vision 1 In these days we hear much about "enthusiasm. " Missionary speakers are asked to go hundreds of miles, "to come and stir up enthusiasm among the people." I have come to be a little afraid of what is thus called "enthusiasm." It feeds on excitement j it seeks incitements j it likes imaginative pictures drawn in highly colored tints j but it fades and faints before discouragement and difficulty. We want something nobler even than such enthusiasm-namely, simply calm, steady obedience, implicit compliance with an explicit command; not a calculating, hesitating policy, but simple, uniform, stedfast, immediate obedience.

It has been proposed to appoint a commission of prominent persons to go round the world and examine into Christian missions and see whether they pay, and whether it is worth while to continue to carry them on ! The Lord deliver us from any such commission on the subject of missions! Look at the impertinence and arrogance of the whole suggestion. God projects one great plan, and communicates and commits it to the Church to be carried on in His name, and forsooth this utilitarian age professes to sit in judgment as to whether God has been wise or foolish, and as to whether it is best to continue to execute God's plan and design! Even this advanced nineteenth century has scarce advocated a more atrocious proposition. The Church exists to prepare the way of the Lord; and, if the Church should deliberately give up missions, God wol1i.d sweep away, or virtually spew it out of His mouth, and raise up another people that would do His will.

Gibbon tells of Abu Taher, at the head of the Carmathians, approaching Bagdad with five hundred men, and thirty thousand mercenary troops to meet him j and he was told, ' , We have broken down the bridges and have cut off your retreat, and we will annihilate your five hundred soldiers in a very short time." His answer was, ' , Your master has not in his thirty thousand men three who will do his bidding as anyone of these five hundred men will do mine." Then he said to one of his soldiers, "Plunge a dagger in your breast;" to another, "Leap off yonder precipice ;" and to another, "Drown yourself in the Tigris," and soon there was a bleeding heart and mangled form on the one side, and a drowning body in the river on the other. "Now tell your master what you have seen, and that before night I will chain his generals with my dogs." And he did. Because he had five hundred men that would go where they were told to go, and would do what they were told to do. What could not Jesus Christ do if, wi1h the forty millions of Protestant church-members in Europe and America, every man and woman were ready simply to go where they were told, and to do what they were told ~ This is the thing that we need, not a fitful, transient enthusiasm, but absolute, unhesitating obedience to the Master's command.

Such obedience will always bring with it a certain holy intrepidity. All true missionaries are fearless. They are carrying out their Lord's command and commission, and know that He is behind them. Dr. Cooke, of Belfast, asked a gunner who at Waterloo found himself between the two lines of battle surrounded by smoke and dust, and unable to distinguish friend or foe, "What did you do?" "Do? There was but one thing to do-stood by my gun and stayed where I was put. " Dr. George L. Mackay, at Formosa, has furnished a signal example of the absolute aban. donment of a disciple to his Lord's will, daling all opposition for His sake. And so of many another, like Livingstone, and kindred heroic souls, some of whom have no written history.

5. A fifth permanent feature of the pattern missionary is identity with the cause of missions.

This idenWy, in Paul's case, was threefold: first, he was one with the suffering Christ (verse 23). In his very expression of his experience be- fore Agrippa this great thought is suggested, and there were three things about Christ that are emphasized: His sufferings, His rising, and His shedding light to the Gentiles. Paul considered that he participated with Christ in all tbree aspects of His career: Crucifixion, Resurrection, Illu- mination of men. He was "crucified with Christ," he was "risen with Christ," and he "held forth the Word of Life," " shining as It light in the world." That was bis continual experience (compare 2 Cor. 5: 15). He says, " My little children, of whom I travail in birth again until Christ be formed in you" (Gal. 4 : 19). We read in Isaiah (53) that Christ" shall see of the travail of His soul, and shall be satisfied;" and here we find an apostle undergoing travail in birth with Christ for the little children that are to be born into the family of God. How pathetic! And in Col. 1 : 24 he rejoices in his sufferings whereby he " fills up that which is behind of the affiictions of Christ, in his own flesh for His body's sake-the Church." We cannot originate, but we may convey, an electric force; we cannot originate, but may reflect and transmit, light. Like Ignatius, Paul was willing to be "grain of God, grouud between the teeth of lions, to make bread for God's people. "

Paul felt himself identified also with aU men, " small or great," whether in Damascus, or Judell:, or in the wide scope of the Gentile world. 'He regarded man as man, and all men as of one blood (verses 20, 22). In Col. 2 : 5 he writes to his Colossian fellow-disciples, "Tho I be absent in the flesh, yet am I with you in the spirit, joying and beholding your order, and the stedfastness of your faith in Christ." And yet he neither founded, nor had he ever visited, the church at Colosse. What noble sympathy with man as man!

He felt himself specially identified with all true fellow-witnesses. Whoever in past ages or present time took part in spreading God's good tidings, was one with Paul. "Moses and the prophets" were his coworkers, and in service there was a sublime copartnership. This is a lesson we much need to learn. Whether we go or stay we must all take part in a world's evangelization.

A friend of mine iu America has suggested a sort of coupon ticket, the main part of which is to be retained by the outgoing missionary, the coupons of which, bearing his name and station, etc., shall be held by those who undertake his support, so that they shall feel identified with him and his work. If they who cannot go would go by proxy, they must consent to share the work by sharing the prayers and self-sacrifices of the missionary. It is unfair to talk of taking part in the world's evangelization while we give a few shillings or pounds or dollars a year, which cost us little if any self-denial, and are sanctified by little prayer.

In 1 Sam. 30: 24, which was the lamented "Hannington's text," David ordained that "as his part is that goeth down to the battle, so shall his part be that tarrieth by the stuff; they shall part alike." But manifestly they who were guarding the stuff were regarded as equally taking share in the battIe, for they were doing their part to make the victory sure. (Compare Ps. 68 : 11-14.) 6. The last of these pattern features of a true missionary is persistency. " Having obtained help of God, I continue unto this day," etc. Paul had the rare grace of continuance.

Let us remember that this implies the acceptance of holy service as a habit of soul and life. No occasional, transient, sentimental, spasmodic activity supplies the conditions; we must day by day, by God's help, continue our work and witness.

This is too important a matter to be lightly passed over. If we are ever to have a really advanced movement and permanent increase of missionary interest, cooperation and consecration, four conditions are absolutely necessary, each implying a definite habit on the part of the disciples.

(1) A habit of knowing about missions. Familiarity with the great facts of a world's need and the endeavor to meet it, with missionary history and biography, and constant, watchful interest in every movement in the world-wide campaign is a fundamental need. Facts are like fuel to the fire of true missionary zeal. The map of the world is the map of God's war, and the campaign should be traced and followed as any great conflict of one's own country with the foes of its peace and prosperity would be watched by a true patriot.

(2) A habit of giving. We must get a new conception of stewardship, learn to recognize all we have as God's, because we are His, and our giving must be as habitual as our praying, and as natural and necessary to true, holy living. "Mammon" has been worshiped, and it suggests Divine attributes; omnipotence, by what money can accomplish; omnipresence, by the fact that wherever our conse'?rated gifts go they represent us and multiply our personality in our activities; and eternity, because the good our money does for God long survives us. Money is earthborn, but may be lifted to a Divine level by the holy" altar which sanctifies the gift," and the holy motive and spirit which separate it for God's use.

(3) We need a habit of praying. No motive power in church machinery is so neglected. It slumbers like an unused engine, which has only to be set running and connected with thousands of spindles to keep them all in motion. Prayer has turned every crisis of the kingdom. How long will it take us to learn that the shortest way to reach our fellow. man next door is by way of the throne of grace ~ The whole history of missions is an argument and an illustration of the need and the power of united, believing prayer.

THE JEWISH: QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR

We need (4) a habit of loving. Unselfish benevolence is a lesson: to be learned only at the cross. To love mcn as Christ loved, not for any beauty in them, but despite all their wickedness and hatred, to love them if so he we may develop in them lovely qualities by bringing them into contact with the God of Love! Ah! that is the soul of missions, and makes all labor light.

Be assured no greater risk threatens missions than the lack of such godliness as makes knowing, praying, giving and loving habits of daily life. Until they are, the transient and transitory excitement of emotion and sensibility will take the place of a zeal that knows no fits of coldness and apathy. We cannot in such a work as this depend on any occasional impulses, we cannot follow the uncertain lead of mere feeling, but must be under the control of principles that' know no variableness nor shadow of turning.· For such a new era of missions let us all unitedly pray.

Paul, because these were his habits, had the grace of continuance. It was a habitual life with him to keep the facts of a world's need before him, and pray, and give, and bear testimony, and cultivate unselfish and disinterested love.

When I was in Florence I went into what IS called" Tribuna Galilei. " There was a massive chamber with a half octagon window, and in the center of it stood a statue of Galileo j then around this were the statues of other men with their faces turned toward him, and then in the panels of the roof all the glories of Galileo's triumphs were blazing as though raining down their splendors upon him. Every believer's heart ought to be the tribuna of Jesus Christ j everything else that is an attraction to him should turn its face Christward, and the very attitude of our whole being should be worshipful, crowning with praise the head of our Lord. When your habit of life is to enshrine and enthrone Christ, so that you can say, " He is my all, I am absolutely given up to Him: He is mine, and I am His," there will be no difficulty about the prosecution of missions, and no lack of lives offered. and of money consecrated, and of what is even better, that habitual prayer which is the one great neglected motor that lies in the Church comparatively unused!

THE JEWISH QUESTION-NOTES OF A RECENT MISSION TOUR.

BY REV. DAVID BARON.

There are many difficult problems grouped around the name" Jew," powerfully effecting the world and the Church, and as, in Europe especially, the issues involved become intensified from year to year, the nations of Christendom, in the midst of whom the mass of the Diaspora has been located since the destruction of the second Temple, are earnestly beginning to find solutions, and it is more and more obvious that" the Jewish question" is fast becoming an international one. To the Bible student, with the key of the future in his hand, it is very interesting to watch somc of the more recent phases in the development ,of this" question," and to observe how the great God is, in His providence, now rapidly preparing the way for its final and only possible solution. Missionaries to the Jews may, perhaps, in a special sense be regarded as watchmen on the walls of Zion, and the Church may address the question to them, "Watchman, what of the night? Is there any sign that the long, dark, and dreary night of Israel's unbelief and consequent wander- ings and suffering is about drawing to a close ~"

In connection with the Temple ritual, the morning sacrifice had to be offered at a point of time between the first indications of dawn and actual sunrise, and during the last hours of the night a party of Levites, known as " watchmen for the morning" (Ps. 130: 6), used to take their stand on one of the higher pinaclcs' of the Temple, literally watching for the first indications of the approaching sun. Meanwhile, at the altar of burnt-offering everything was ready, and the priests stood waiting. At last the signal was given by the watchmen in the words, "The sky is lit as far as Hebron," and immediately that cry was raised the morning sacrifice was slain, and the daily routine of the Temple ritual and worship commenced.

Now we, too, are on our watch-tower" watching for the morn- ing," "looking for that bltissed hope and the glorious appearing of the great God and our Savior Jesus Christ j" straining our eyes to catch the first rays of the Light which is to illumine Israel, and through Israel all the nations of the earth j and if the question be put to us, " Watch- man, what of the night~" we cannot, indeed, say that the night is already past and the morning already come j but we can say the night is almost wholly spent, and the first indications of "the morning without clouds" are already almost to be discerned.

Anti-Semitism, tho no doubt a symptom of the diseased moral, politi- cal, and economic systems of the Continental nations of Europe, for which Jew and Gentile must bear equal blame, is of immense significance, and an unmistakable sign of the times.

It is not my intention, nor is this the place, to enter into the causes, ori- gin, and growth of this monster of the nineteenth century. I only want to touch on its bearing in relation to the evangelization of the Jew. It is remarkable how history repeats itself, especially in the experience of the Jewish people. There was a Jewish question, with its consequent anti- Semitism, arising from very much the same causes, at the very commence- ment of Israel's history, as far back as Egypt. The Jews there were in- creasing wonderfully. and in every way becoming a powerful factor in the I land, and as they did not amalgamate, they were considered as dangerous to the people in whose midst they had been for so long located. At last it was thought imperative by Pharaoh and his councillors to invent some solution of the difficult problem. "Come now," they said, " let us deal wisely with them ;" the result was measures of repression, with a view to ultimate extermination. But God turned the wisdom of the Egyptians into folly; "the more they affiicted them, the more they multiplied and grew, and they were perplexed because of the children of Israel" (Ex. 1). God, however, had His own way of solving the "Jewish question" in Egypt, and that was by the exodus. It was a roundabout way certainly, but all the events in Egypt, preceding and leading up to the exodus, was God's good way of fulfilling the promise given to Abraham more than four hundred years before, that when once the iniquity of the Amorite was full, his seed should take possession and inherit Canaan. Now I firmly be· lieve that the more modern phase of the a_ncient " .Tewish question" will be solved in precisely the same manner. There will be an exodus, and that, not merely as before, out of one country-" Behold, the days come, saith the Lord, that they shall no more say the Lord liveth who brought up the children of Israel out of the land of Egypt; but the Lord liveth who brought up, and who led the seed of the house of Israel out of the north country, "and from all countries whither I had driven them, and they shall dwell in their own land." The" tribe of the wandering foot" must wander back by way of the cross to the land which has been lying desolate and waiting for them during all these centuries. Until they do this there will be no rest, either for them or for the nations among whom they are scattered.

The millions of the poor and less cultured orthodox Talmudic Jews in Russia, Galicia, and Roumania have long ago been convinced that these lands cannot much longer remain their resting-places, and that it is about time for them to " arise and depart" toward that land for which they have never ceased to cherish a yearning desire ; hence, the many colonizing schemes, and the more than thirty Jewish colonies which already exist in Palestine, consisting almost entirely of Russian and Ronmanian Jews. The remarkable thing is that, as the result of the newest phases of the anti-Jewish movement on the Continent, the more cultured, wealthy, and rationalistic Jews are at last digesting the truths that it is not by the so-called" reform" movement which aims at assimilation with the nations that the Jewish question will be solved; for after all their efforts in this direction for more than half a century, and their desperate eagerness to strip themselves of all that is true and false in orthodox Judaism as a kind of peace offering to the mysterious, deep.seated antipathy of the Gentiles, they find that it is just against themselves, more even than against the less cultured of their brethren in Russia and Eastern Europe, that the bitterest animosity is manifested, and that Christendom, tho it is itself for the most part apostate from truth and from the faith of Christ, is even less reconciled to the rationalism and neology of the modern cultivated " Israelite" than it is to the Talmudism of the more consistent orthodox " Jew," who still wears his raftan and peyoth.

vVhat is this but a repetition of the warning words which God in His providence has so often spoken to Israel, "And that which cometh unto. your mind shall not be at all; in that ye say, We will be as the nations, as the families of the countries. "

For the present anti-Semitism has shifted its center to Austria, and in Vienna especially, where there are 125,000 Jews, most of them educated and well-to-do, their lot has become almost unbearable. During my last visit in May and June of this year, I had occasion to observe the consternation manifested in large Jewish circles at the most recent phases of the anti-Jewish campaign; and no wonder, for in spite of the repeated interpositions of the emperor, and everything that could be done to check it, the great municipal war in the Austrian metropolis has ended in the election of a burgomaster and a vast majority of councillors who are avowedly pledged to use every possible means to drive the Jews from the land. The temper of tIle leaders of anti-Semitism in Austria may be judged from some of their public utterances. Thus Dr. Lueger, who is also a prominent man in the Reichsrath, not long ago at a public meeting stated that it was altogether a matter of indifference to him whether the Jews were burned or hanged, so l;ng as they were exterminated from the land; and about the same time the notorious priest Decket, the Roman Catholic vicar of Weinhaus, ended one of a series of sermons delivered with the aim of stirring the cupidity and hatred of the masses against the Jews, with the words, " Verbrennt die Juden zur Ehre Gottes" (" Burn the Jews to the glory of God"). Last June and July one of the anti-Semitic members of the Reichsrath, in moving that the Jews should be deprived of the franchise, said that the Jews ought not to be treated like men, but like reptiles, and ought to be exterminated. Vienna has to be credited with a decided novelty in the anti-Jewish campaign. I refer to the "Frauen demonstl'ationen" (organized processions of women), in which even some women of wealth and station have taken part. Fancy a mob of militant " ladies" of this most highly civilized metropolis marching through the Jewish quarter, damaging and plundering Semitic property, and threatening vengeance to Semitic heads! But this is no longer a thing unknown or unheard of in Austria. This unchristian movement, which is a humiliation to the boasted progress of the nineteenth century, is being overruled by God, and used in His all-wise providence to stir up the rest of the wellto-do, educated Jews, who have striven mightily to settIe down and assimilate with the nations. At last they are beginning to see that it is aU of no avail. "We have honestly striven everywhere," says Dr. Theodore Herzl, a brilliant Vienna journalist, whose position on the Neue Freie Pre88e gives him special authority, and who is but uttering the feeling of multitudes of the Jewish people-" we have honestly striven everywhere to merge ourselves in the social life of surrounding communities, and to preserve only the faith of our fathers. It has not been permitted to us. In vain are we loyal patriots, in some places our loyalty running to extremes ; in vain do we make the same sacrifices of life and property as our fellow-citizens; in vain do we strive to increase the fame of our native land in science and art, or her wealth by trade and commerce. In countries where we have lived for centuries we are still cried down as strangers, and often by those whose ancestors were not yet domiciled in the land where Jews had already made experience of suffering. Yet in spite of all we are loyal subjects-loyal as the Huguenots, who were forced to emigrate. If we could only be left in peace. " The true solution of the question he formulates in his pamphlet, " Der J udenstaat," which is one of the most remarkable voices which have been uttered in the Diaspora since the destruction of the second Temple, the essential idea of which is sum- marized in the following brief paragraph: " I am introducing no new idea; on the contrary, it is a very old one. It is a universal idea-and therein lies its power-old as the people, who never, even in the times of bitterest calamity, ceased to cherish it. This is the restoration of the .lewish State. It is remarkable that we Jews should have dreamt this kingly dream all through the long night of our history. Now day is dawning. We are one people. Our enemies have made us one in our despite, as repeatedly happens in history. Distress binds us together, and thus united, we suddenly discover our strength. Yes, we are strong enough to form a State, and a model State. We possess all human and material resources necessary for the purpose. I will not enumerate those resources here. They are summed up in my pamphlet, which is a sYRtematic refutation of all objections to my scheme that have come to my knowledge. I have laid my scheme before politicians, theologians, scholars, soldiers, artists, scientists, men in various branches of business, and particularly financiers. The whole matter is in its essence perfectly simple, as it must necessarily be if it is to come within the comprehension of all."

How rapidly things are moving in these latter days toward the fulfil- ment of the purpose of God as revealed in Scripture! Even twenty years ago the very suggestion of the re-establishmeut of a Jewish State in Pal.

estine would have provoked laughter on the part of the wise and the prudent of this world, but now it is fast becoming a topic of practical politics. Truly it will not be long before" the sky is lit as far as Hebron."

Partly as the result of the unsettling of their nests, and partly also owing to the spirit of the age, and their awakening from the stupor of rabbinism in which they have been wrapped for centuries, a door has, in God's providence, been thrown open for the evangelization of the Jewish people such as has not been known since the days of the apostles. Almost everywhere it is no longer a question of opportunities, but of the proper men and the right methods for this peculiar work. Withiu my own per- sonal experience of the Jewish mission, which ranges over a: period of about eighteen years, I have noted a remarkable change in this direction, especially in the ancient centers of Talmudic bigotry in Northern and Eastern Europe. It is not that conversions have been so very numerous, for of the mass of the Talmudic Jews the apostle's question is still true, " How shall they believe on Him of whom they have not heard 1" How can the Church reap where she has not sown ~ It may be true also that the greater willingness on the part of so many of the dispersion to hear the true story about the Nazarene, and to read the New Testament, may be accounted for by a spirit of mere curiosity, which characterizes almost all peoples at this present tiree. Be it so; whatever the cause, the fac~ remains that there is an opportunity offered to the Church in this genera- tion, if not to convert, at any rate to evangelize Israel on a scale and in a manner which has been impossible hitherto; and it is undoubtedly true that in many cases, if only the right men go among them, curiosity is by the grace of God turned into earnest inquiry, leading to conversion of heart and life to Christ.

It is my purpose to illustrate this with a few extracts from my journal of experiences among the Jews in many lands ; but before doing so I will in a few sentences introduce to my readers the mission which I represent. Altho, as stated above, I have been laboring in the cause of Israel in various parts of the world for more than seventeen years, and the Rev. C. A. Schonberger, my esteemed colleague, has been thirty years in this work, j'The Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel" is but a little over three years old, and originated in the conviction that the times and circumstances required a new work on special lines, and without the hea,'y machinery of the older organization; and the abundant blessing which God has graciously condescended to bestow on our labors has confirmed us in the conviction that we were and are being led of God. I need not say that our feelings to all other missions and workers are nothing but brotherly, and that we wish from our hearts" God-speed" to all who in sincerity and with a pure motive preach Christ to Israel. Our mission house in London is situated in the main East End thoroughfare (114 Whitechapel Road), right in the midst of the large and ever-growing Jewish community, numbering already considerably more than the whole Jewish population of Palestine. We have here a free reading-room, with all sorts of Christian literature, which is open every day, and where a missionary is always present to converse and to answer questions. It liaS often happened that Jews who did not dare to take a New Testament home with them have eagerly read it in our reading-room, and stored up the wonderful truths about Christ and His Gospel in their minds, and as we trust also in their hearts. Every evening there is a Bible class, which has become a distinctive feature in our London work. Around a long table, each with an open Hebrew or German Bible before him, may be seen night after night twenty, thirty, forty, and in the winter as many as fifty Jewish men, representing the Diaspora in miniature, for they come from almost every land, all listening eagerly, and sometimes for the very first time in their lives, to methodical unfoldings of Scripture, the aim of which is to exalt Christ as Israel's Messiah and Son of God, and to show how that He is the very center of all the revelation of God. On Saturday afternoon Scripture addresses from Old and New Testaments are given in the lectureroom, which are usually well attended, and by means of which large numbers of Jews are being permeated by Gospel truth. There is also a good deal of visiting and other work done. This house we only regard as a center, and we keep our eyes open to the needs of the whole Jewish peoples. In all efforts for their evangelization the whole of Israel must be regarded as one people, and no mission to the Jews should fix its attention on one little sport or corner without at the same time keeping its eyes on the whole Jewish field.

Now the Jews are a dispersion, and it is not merely by a " station" here and there that the nation can be evangelized, however useful such stations may be, if they are regarded merely as centers. As a matter of fact, there are still millions of Jews in all parts of the earth who know nothing of Christ but a few filthy legends to be found in the Talmud and later rabbinical literature, and who do not even know of the very existence of the New Testament. As a result of much thought and personal knowledge of the JewIsh field, I have arrived at the conviction that it is only by itinerant missionaries of the right stamp that the scattered people will ever be evangelized on any large scale; and also that it is by directing our chief efforts to the ancient strongholds of Judaism, in Central and Eastern Europe and the Orient, that an impression will be made on the nation as a whole. On this conviction we are endeavoring to act. Since 1885 I have made ten mission journeys, extending over the following countries: Asia Minor, Austria-Hungary, the Balkan States, Egypt, the German Empire, Holland, North Africa, Palestine, and Turkey in Europe; and in countries like Austria-Hungary and Prussia it has been my privilege to preach Christ to large numbers of Jews in scores of towns and cities.

The following are a few brief extracts from my journal of my last tour in the spring of this year in Holland, Transylvania, and Roumania, when I had for my companions first dear old Rabbi Lichtenstein, of Budapest; then later Mr. Philip Gordon, a most excellent brother, stationed in Budapest by the Swedish Mission to Israel. I might say that our experiences in Holland were somewhat exceptional, inasmuch as having been invited there, we found everything arranged for us.

"April 16th, Amsterdam. A' hallelujah' rises from my heart for the grand beginning God gave us last night. The nne, large building of the Free Church of Scotland, which is capable of seating fifteen hundred people, was packed from floor to ceiling, and it gave me the greatest pleasure to see that a considerable portion of our audience were Jew". Rabbi Lichtenstein spoke first in German, and I followed in English, both addresses being interpreted into Dutch by Mr. Van Os. Rabbi Lichtenstein gave a touching account of his history, and how what had formerly heen to him impenetrable mysteries, became clear as the day when Christ had opened bis eyes. I followed with an address on the sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow, basing my remarks on Ps. lIS : 2 : 'The stone which the builders rejected is become the headstone of the corner.' The Lord was indeed present in our midst, and the response and sympathetic spirit manifested by the Christian part of our audience was very encouraging to us. The Jews, too, listened with attention and respect, and I feel sure that the Word of God, simply and faithfully spoken, has not been in vain. At the conclusion of the meetmg the whole assembly rose to their feet and invoked the blessing of Jehovah upon us by singing Ps. 134 : 2, 3, 'Lift up your hearts in holiness and bless Jehovah. Jehovah that made heaven and earth, bless Thee out of Zion. ' This, we learn, is only done on very rare occasions, and therefore showed their kind appreciation of our visit. It was about 10.30 before we left the church, but there was quite a little crowd of Jews and Christians waiting outside to see us go."

In our short stay in Holland we visited Amsterdam, Haarlem, Utrecht, The Hague, Leyden, and Rotterdam, in each place addressing meetings, and everywhere well received. At the close of the service m Rotterdam, .among those who came to converse with us were a prominent Jewish advocate and his son. The old man said that he had" studied Christianity," and there was something touching in his remark, that he had more than once asked God to open his eyes and show him whether Christ was indeed the Messiah and Savior. Many deeds of horror committed by Christians in Russia on Jews had come to his certain knowledge, and had hmdered his believing the truth. I was very much struck by one of his remarks before leaving. "I must tell you, gentlemen." he said, "that if Christianity bad always been presented to us in the way you did to-night, I believe all the Jews would have become Christians three hundred years ago."

As the space at my disposal is limited, I will take up my diary again on the Danube steamer for Budapest: " We prefer the river journey to the train, because of the bettcr opportulllties it gives of contact with people. There were quite a number of Jews on board, with whom we conversed. With a Jewish doctor, a very learned man, we had several interesting conversations. Once, referring to Rabbi Lichtenstein's last pamphlet, he said: 'I have almost come to the same convictions myself, and I think there are many others who believe the same, but somehow we lack the courage to stand up and confess that for all these centuries we have been in the wrong. I have sometimes wondered what can be the cause of the controversy between God and us. That there is something wrong, on account of which we are suffering the displeasure of God, no thinking man can deny. . . . The deep-seated prejudice against Jesus Christ, which is ingrained in the Jewish heart, is incomprehensible to me, altho I know it is partly to be explained by the conduct of Christians to the Jews all through the centuries. . .. Altho I am a Jew, I say this, that this hatred to Christ seems to me nothing less than a special curse on our nation. . • .

" May 6th. At 3.30 we joined the Predial express and continued our journey from Tapio-Szele through the interminable Hungarian plain to Grosswardein. We found a little Jewish audience preparlld for us in the railway carriage, two most intelligent Jewish ladies, mother and daughter, and a wealthy Jewish merchant.' A station or two farther on we were joined by another Jew and Jewess, and the four hours we spent together will not be easily forgotten. It is quite impossible to describe on paper One such discussion with a small company of intelligent Jews, or to ~ive .

an adequate idea of the physical and mental exhaustion which it entails. " Your whole being is on the strain the whole time, for apart from seek- ing for the fit word in reply to every question, your heart yearns to put Christ and Bis Gospel in as clear a light as possible, so as to impress not their minds only, but also their hearts, knowing that this is perhaps the only opportuuity they may have in their lives of coming into contact with a true messenger of ChFist, or of hearing the story of Bis redeeming love. The ladies were enthusiastic in their admiration of the character and life of Christ, and we could not help silently lifting up our hearts to God that the true glory of Christ, not only as the 'greatest man,' but as 'the . only begotten Son of the Father,' may hreak in on their souls.

"The Jewish merchant from Grosswardein said to us before parting : 'Gentlemen, this has ,been a wonderful experience to me. I have never before seen or heard two educated Jews like you defending Christ and preaching Bis doctrines. This version of Christianity is quite new to me, but I promise to read th~~pooks and pamphlets you have given me.'

" Grosswardein, May"ith. After lunch we went to a cafe where we were t()ld that Jews are wont to congregate. It was quite a large saloon aDd almost full, aud no sooner did we enter than thirty or more gathered around the small table where we sat, asking us all sorts of questions and begging for books. For a time the saloon presented quite a unique and interesting appearance, for apart from the large group who were more immediately surrounding us, there were smaller groups all over the hall, noisily and with many gesticulations discussing among themselves what they had heard from or about us and the contents of our books.

" At 2.30 Jews began to visit us in our own rooms. First to come were two Talmud students from the Rabbinical College. They were well versed in Talmudical quibbles and rabbinical prescriptions j but they were very ignorant of the Old Testament, and had never even seen the New. As we spoke of Christ and His Gospel, which has freed us from the bondage of rabbinism, they suddenly took fright and abruptly left the room. When they left about a dozen others came, five or six being old men with gray beards, and after answering the many inevitable questions, it was delightful to see them quietly settle down and listen while we unfolded to them simply the claims of our Savior from their own Hebrew Scriptures. One asked, ' Was not Moses before Christ, and does it not say that he was the greatest prophet, and that there was no prophet like him ~ Is it not enough, therefore, if we believe in him ~ , We explained to them that the chief glory of Moses is that he wrote of Christ, and, in his wonderful prophecy of the ~lessiah, where he says: 'Jehovah thy God will raise up unto thee a prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me,' he ends, like John the Baptist, by pointing away from himself, saying: 'Unto Him ye shall hearken' (Deut. 18: 15). Moses was not only a prophet j instrumentally he was Israel's redeemer out of Egypt, and a ' priest and king in Jeshurun j' and the only one that is like him in these particulars, but in a much more glorious sense, is the Messiah. Now Moses says, 'unto .Him ye shall hearken j' therefore if wc believe not in Christ we do not even obey Moses.

"Klausenburg, Transylvania, May 11th. Within a day or so of my arriving at thIS town I was taken severely ill with a sharp attack of influenza: Mr. Gordon nursed me tenderly, and the strain of doing so, in addition to the constant speaking imposed upon him by our many Jewish visitors, was no light burden on him. In one group which came late one afternoon was a dreadfully loud and angry man. Aftf,r listening quietly for some time, while ~1r. Gordon spoke to them of the wonderful love of God in giving His only begotten Son, he seemed suddenly to become almost mad with passiou, and stood up (as Mr. Gordon told me) literally trembling with rage, pouring out mouthfuls of curses and blasphemies.

" I could hear him in the adjoining room, and on my bed I prayed the Lord to restrain him. As he stood on the threshold just before leaving, he shouted out, 'Vho ever heard such a thing! After we believed it to be all false for nearly two thousand years, they come and say it is all true, and that Christ rose from the dead! And to hear such a thing from JEWS!' I thought, how sad that my poor people should have been deceived to believe a lie so long!

" On our journey from Klausenbnrg to Karlsburg we had some interesting experiences. We had to change train at Tuvis, and wait there a little over an hour. The station was crowded with people of many nationalities-Austrians, Hungarians, Wallachs, Russniaks, and J ews-··.all wait. ing at this junction for their various trains. We singled out some of the Jews, and gave them copies of Rabbi Lichtenstein's new pamphlet. Soon we had an eager group around us, listening and asking questions, and our audience grew every minute, till it resembled an open-air meeting. On its outskirts might be seen three or four officers of high rank in the Austrian army. We preached Christ to them as simply and directly as we could. When I got tired, Mr. Gordon spoke, and when he got tired, I spoke. Vhen we took places in the train for Karlsburg, quite a little congregation followed us into the same carriage, so that we were quile crowded, all being Jewish merchants and travelers, excepting one Roman Catholic lady, with whom we had conversed and who wished to hear more.We spoke to them of the promises t6 our fathers, and showed them from the New Testament how that 'in the fuilness of time God fulfilled the same, in sending His Son, made of a woman, made under the law, to redeem them that were under the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons.' There was present one especially nice Jewish gentleman from Vienna, whose heart seemed opened by the Lord for the message we carry. Turning to our other fellow-passengers, he said: 'Meine Herrn, these are beautiful truths, and truly Jewish. Modern Judaism can do nothing but lay insupportable burdens upon us, which leave our hearts untouched.'

" At Karlsburg, as soon as the report spread of our being in the town, Jews began to call on us to converse and ask for New Testaments. Our hearts' sympathies were very much drawn out to one man. He is a journalist, and has been the means of inaugurating different philanthropic efforts for the benefit of the Jews in Eastern Europe ; but disgusted by the emptiness of modern rabbinism, and repelled by the idolatries and inconsistencies of spurious Christianity all around him, he became first an agnostic and then an atheist, altho not one that boasts in his unbelief. As he himself confessed, he is now most miserable, and would be most happy if the knowledge of a living God broke into his soul. It was pathetic, and it moved us almost to tears to hear him say before he left us: 'Gentlemen, I envy you very much. VVould that I could be blessed with the same faith! vVe have all troubles and temptations in this sad world, but in the dark hour you have a refuge; I have none.' We urged him to allow God and the Bible to rule over his mind anel intellect as well 8S heart, and then the peace of God will come, and we assured him that we would not fail to pray for him. These were busy days, the Jews visiting ns in groups varying in number, sometimes six, sometimes twenty-five,

BANNAH MARSHMAN. FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847

and once we were both occupied with companies of them in separate rooms. About 10 P.M. one evening we had a rather remarkable visit. It was from several of the higher commissioned officers of the citadel, only two of whom were Jews. My bedroom presented a rather curious appearance with all these mlhtary gentlemen in uniform. They were, no doubt, drawn by curiOSity, wanting to see the two foreigners of whom so much was being spoken in the cafes and in their homes; but the Lord enabled us to speak to them in a manner which commanded their attention, and changed their behavior from levity to sober earnestness. After listening for some time, one of them said he had a proposition to make, to the effect that we should remain there for a few days longer in order to give a series of addresses, at which they would promise to be present. We were, however, leaving the town early next day, but were glad to give them copies of the German New Testament. They left and others came, altho it was nearly 11 P.M. It was close upon midnight before we could lie down, utterly exhausted, but glad of heart for the opportunities of the day."

These are but extracts taken here and there from the journal of this tour, which took us farther into Roumania and Bulgaria. At Bucharest, by the entreaty of the Jews, two meetings were hel.!. Some two hundred gathered in the hall, and after listening with eager attention to three different addresses, were unwilling to leave, wishing to hear yet more.

When we asked who would wish to have the New Testament, two hundred hands flew up in response. Dr. Baedeker, whom we unexpectedly met in Bucharest, was present at this meeting, and rejoiced to see such an assembly of Jews as he had never seen before, met of their own accord to hear the truth of the Gospel.

HANNAH MARSHMAN, FIRST WOMAN MISSIONARY, 1767-1847.

BY DR. GEORGE SMITH, C.LE., F.R.G.S.

The first missionary to the women of India, and, indeed, the first of all woman missionaries in modern times, was Hannah Marshman. Born in England in 1767, a hundred and thirty years ago, she spent forty-seven years of a happy married life and a short widowhood in the Baptist Brotherhood, formed by her husband, Joshna Marshman, D.D., with Carey and Ward, at Serampore, Bengal. There she died, at the ripe age of eighty years, on March 1st, 1847. Her life has never been sketched even by her distinguished eldest son, John Clark Marshman, Companion of the Most Exalted Order of the Star of India (C. S. 1.), who, in 1859, published in London" The Life and Times of Carey, Marshman, and Ward." Tho the mother of twelve children, Mrs. Marshman trained the six who survived for the positions of usefulness and dignity which most of them filled. She spent almost every day of her long life, after she landed in India in the year 1799, in educating the girls and the women of Bengal to know and to serve Jesus Christ. She supplied to the Brotherhood all the domestic comfort and much of the loving harmony without which her hus- band and Carey and their associates could not have accomplished half of what the Spirit of God enabled thcm to do for the highest good of the peoples of India and South Asia. She combined in a rare proportion the three graces of love to Christ, benevolence to all for whom He died, manifested in a temper of perfect sweetness, and prudence directed by a sound judgment, which made her for half a century not less valuable an associate of the great Brotherhood of Serampore than Dr. Joshua Marshman himself. Of her three daughters, the eldest married Mr. Williams, of the Bengal Civil Service; the second became the wife successively of the great Danish botanist, Dr. Voigt, and of the greater German scholar, Sir Dietrich Brandis, chief of the Forestry Department of the Government of India; the third was wedded to the heroiq Christian soldier, Sir Henry Havelock, and was honored by the Queen-Empress of India with the offer of a residence in Hampton Court Palace.

Hannah Shepherd, as her maiden name was, granddaughter of the Rev. John Clark, Baptist pastor of Crockerton, in the English county of Wilts, was married in the year 1791 to Joshua Marshman, then twenty-three years of age. Self-educated, her husband soon became known as a tutor, in Bristol, in Hebrew, Syriac, and the classical languages. One of his pupils, Mr. Grant, he won over from infidelity, so that the youth was accepted as a missionary of the Baptist Society. Carey's" Periodical Accounts'" soon fired the heart of Marshman, and he resolved to join the mission in Bengal. His young wife's prudence and care for their two young children made her hesitate for a little, but soon she too" cordially" surrendered herself to the Divine call. On October 13th, 1799, the missionary party landed at the Danish settlement of Serampore, when, falling on their knees, Mr. Marshman led them in blessing God for the safe voyage and the beginning of their mission to the millions of Hoogly and Calcutta. They had sailed in the Criterion, an American ship of Philadelphia, of which the Presbyterian elder, Captain Wickes, was master and their lifelong friend. Acting on the advice of the Christian director of the East India Company, Charles Grant, they had avoided the British port of Calcutta, and sailed up the river in a boat. They received the hearty protection of Colonel Bie, the Danish Governor of Serampore. The Governor-General, then the Marquis Wellesley, refused to molest them, and soon he also became the friend of such men and of such a woman as Hannah Marshman.

Carey and the Brotherhood, formed at Serampore, started from the first on the only missionary plan known last century-that of self-support, like the Moravian community'S. For seven years Carey had spent his indigo planter's income on the mission. When transferred to Danish protection and reinforced, the Brotherhood consisted of nineteen persons in all, of whom ten were young children. All these must (1) be housed, fed, and clothed, so as to be efficient soldiers in the conflict with idolatry and ungodliness; (2) the children must be educated, and, if God called them, be trained to be the missionaries of the future. The immediate ex- pense was found to be above £600 a year, and that owing to Mrs. Marsh- man's" greatest frugality." First, a.fter solemn prayer and renewed dedi. cation to God, laying it down as a fundamental rule " that no one shall engage in any private trade, but whatever is earned shall go into the com· mon stock," the missionaries divided the work according to the special fitness of each. As Carey had the translation of the Holy Scriptures, and soon was made Professor in Lord Wellesley'S college; as Ward, with two of Carey's sons, had the press, the schools naturally fell to Marshman, and to his wife far more than to him, as the event proved. The pecuniary result of this splendid organization, as it extended during the next forty years, was unique in the history not only of all Christian missions, but of all philanthropy. The one woman and the three men, with their children and assistants, were the means of earning at least £90,000 sterling for the work of God right across Southern Asia from the Persian Gulf to the Pacific Ocean. Of this enormous contribution, be- sides the self.support of the workers, Carey gave half, and the woman, Hannah Marshman, alone gave at least one fourth, or more than $100,000.

How was this done ~ All under the direct guidance and help of the good providence of God? First of all an advertisement made it known all over North India that girls and boys would be received as Christian boarders to be educated along with the Serampore missionaries' children. The girls' school especially became so famous that we find the three missionaries reporting to the Baptist Society in England at the end of the year 1801 : "Last year Sister Marshman opened a school for young ladies, which much increases, so that we have been under the further necessity of enlarging our habitation. • .'. The taking of Serampore by the English has produced no alteration in our circumstances. • •• We live in love, and are, perhaps, as happy a family as any in the world." The school had begun in May, 1800, with two boarders, and then contained twentythree, besides day scholars. The terms were £45 a year for each boarder.

To Mrs. Smith, Hounsditch, London, we find Hannah Marshman writing on February 13th, 1801 : "I searched my mind very minutely before I engaged in the school lest it should be irksome to me afterward. However, I was enabled to leave all and cheerfully to give myself up to the work, and through mercy I have never repented, and hope I never may. I am not worthy of being employed in anything belonging to Christ, and often wonder at the dispensations of God in sending me to this land where so much grace is needed; and my daily experience is such that I often fear lest I have none. This, however, I know: I long for the increase of Christ's kingdom upon earth, especially in. this benighted part of it. Respecting our family, I shall only say, I love all, and make it a part of my prayer that I may continue to live in love and peace with all. I wish ever to see my own faults before those of others; and this is one of the blessed things which I have learned in my affliction." It may easily be imagined how the number of her children, their birth, and not infrequent death, affected her amid the threefold toil of her own school, her work among the native women, and her domestic care of all the Brotherhood for a time. Here is one of many extracts which might be made from her hus- band's journal, sent to Dr. Ryland, for 1803 : " September 23d.-My wife was taken WIth a fever yesterday and con- fined instantly to her bed. She took an emetic whiCh operated very powerfully, and through the Lord's goodness she is in her school again to-day. "

The mania of Carey's first wife made her only an additional care to Mrs. Marshman; but in the tender friendship of his second, the noble Danish lady, Emilia Rumohr, she found some solace and companionship from this time.

Four years later, in January, 1805, Hannah Marshman reviews her five years' experience in a letter to Mrs. Clark, Baldwin Street, Bristol, England. The long and vivid narrative should be read in the light of household books which we discovered in the archives of the Serampore College and reviewed in the weekly Friend of India newspaper as a valuable economic contribution to the history of prices. Never was there such a Martha and Mary in one as these documents prove her to have been, always listening to the voice of the Master, yet always doing the many thmgs He entrusted to her without feeling cumbered or irritable or envious. To Mrs. Clark she recounts instances of God's goodness only, especially when the roof of an addition to the school fell in without harming the girls. She adds this unconscious picture of the happy life of the Brotherhood, of which she, in truth, formed the pervasive bond : "On Friday evenings, after worship, }Ve generally meet to sup and chat and hear the ~alcutta news-this being the evening that Brother Carey comes home. • • . As I was returning across to our own house I trod on a serpent, which twisted round my leg and gave my heel a hard smack. I shook it off and felt no harm. I had hold of Mr. Marshman's arm, or probably I might have fallen down. Having a lantern, I saw it make its way into the grass, and went home a little terrified, but much more surprised.

" , Unhurt, on serpents you shall tread, When found in duty's way.'

Will anyone say the Lord is not among us ~ . . . We are enlarging our coast on every side by repairing and building, in expectation" of more boarders and of visitors from America, such as Captain Wickes often introduced to them in his annual voyage. " We are nearly sixty in number, yet we scarcely ever sit more than twenty minutes at breakfast or tea. A chest of tea at eighty rupees" ($45 there) " lasts three months and a fortnight. We use nine quarts of milk in a day; we have twenty quarts fox a rupee. • •• At seven o'clock school begins; at nine at night the children are in bed, after which time is my holiday to read, write, or work. But I am often so overcome with fatigue and the scorching heat of the day that I feel neither will nor power to do anything at all ; and when I sit down to converse with you it is with a weary body, a stupid soul, and dim eyes; but I am sure of having all my faults lightly passed over and all covered with love."

Hannah Marshman's" ladies' school" was an evangelizing agency of the most direct kind, apart from the large sum which it contributed to the extension of the native mission. Its pupils were chiefly Eurasians or East Indians, of the then fast-increasing and utterly neglected community who had sprung originally from white fathers and native mothers. She was the first to care for their daughters, so far as these were not the orphans of military officers or soldiers. This mixed class numbered eighty thousand nominal Christians in the India census of 1891, or half the number of pnre Europeans, inclnding the British troops. For the soldiers' orphans the Government, under the godly chaplain David Brown (Henry Martyn's friend), erected asy lums and schools, followed therein by the splendid munificence of the great Sir Henry Lawrence and his wife. But only Hannah Marshman cared for the rest. From her famous school in a generation there passed out relays of truly Christian young ladies trained and ready to become missionaries to their native sisters. Until such agents were educat.ed and converted, and till the instruction of the native youths had made headway in the boys' schools and in the Serampore College, female education among the Hindns and Mohammedans was impossible. But the Brotherhood watched for it, prayed for it, planned for it, provided the means for it, and lived to see its foundations well laid by Hannah Marshman.

In the famous periodical, first monthly, then quarterly, and then a weekly newspaper, the Friend of India, which flourished from 1817-75, the Serampore Brotherhood essays were of such value that the earlier series were reprinted in London. One of these, which appeared in 1822, on " Female Education in India," should be studied by everyone of the now happily numerous and vigorous organizations of Christian women for evangelizing the female half of the dark races of the world. That essay gave an impulse to the movement at which Hannah Marshman was the first to toil, and for which she had provided the cultured teachers. The writer called on the Governor-General's wife, the good Marchioness of Hastings, to put herself at the head of an association of ladies for the purpose. Miss Cooke, afterward Mrs. Wilson, was sent out from England to carryon the enterprise in Calcutta, in addition to the Baptists. William Ward, when on furlough in England, had pleaded for justice to the women of India in tones which sent a thrill through the churches. "Amid all the children of misery in India," wrote the Brotherhood, H the softer sex have been most fuily the victims of oppression. In India, in which this depraved disposition is neither restrain~d by Christianity nor mollified by the influence of literature or of manly feeling, this spirit of oppression falls on the

EDUCATION IN CIltNA

female sex in all its violence. n The first step was declared to be that of teaching the girls to read their own vernacular, and so to have their daughters taught, while the slower influence of their educated brothers and husbands worked its effect as it has done with marvellous results In the thIrd of a century since.

Meanwhile all through her later lIfe Hannah Marshman was working for the women of the lower classes who could be at once reached. In 1824 her Serampore Native Female EducatIOn Society, formed to make the movement permanent and continuous when she should be removed, conducted fourteen girls' schools with two hundred and sixty pupils. At its other stations of Chittagong, Dacca, Monghyr, Digah, Allahabad, Delhi, and elsewhere, there were about as many more. The Church Missionary and other societies followed the example, under the encouragement of the good Bishop Heber and Lady Amherst, down to the time of the great Marquis of Dalhousie, just before the mutmy of 1857. Since the administrative reforms and the Queen's proclamation of toleration and personal encouragement of native female education and medical aid, which followed the mutiny, Hannah Marshman's pioneering self. sacrifice and wisdom have borne richer and more plentiful fruit than even her faith dared to hope. Since 1847 her dust has lain in the sacred enclosUl.:e of the mission cemetery at Serampore beside that of her husband and Carey and Ward and a child of the J udsons. But the India she knew is being changed, and will be transformed by the principles she was the first to set in motion for the redemption of its daughters, without whose evangelization the East can be neither civilized nor Christian. As she was the first, was not Hannah Marshman also one of the greatest of woman missionaries 1 CHRISTIAN EDUcATION IN CHINA.

BY REV. G. S. MINER, FOOCROW, CHINA.

The advantages of a Christian education are fully realized only by those who have lived where this blessing is unknown. The sights and sounds of a heathen land cause the recent arrival to shudder and recoil. Rev. Yung King Yen, A. M., for twenty years in the Chinese missionary work in Shanghai, said in Exeter Hall, London: "I feel convinced that God bas chosen the English-speaking race as His servants in saving the world. A great change has come over China in the feeling both of the people and the government, and missionaries are now free to go to every part in the empire except one province." I can now add that this province is on the point of being opened up. Oh, what opportunities this affords! One fourth of the people of the globe are welcoming missionaries to their houses and asking to be taught the" new doctrine. " What a thought! Dr. A. B. Leonard, one of our honored missionary secretaries, after his recent visit to this empire, said: "China as a nation has stood for forty centuries and witnessed the birth of every other nation on the surface of the globe. Break down paganism in China, and you break down heathenism in the entire world." Can you, my reader, grasp this sublime truth? Verily, Satan's stronghold is this old, aristocratic, lit- erary, and bigoted empire; but he is losing his grip. Tho the idol pro- cessions and ancestral worship continue, the universal interest therein is waning. The masses frequently manifest disbelief in and often contempt for this form of religion" That a large per cent of these 360,000,000 human beings distrust their idols and are seeking something to satisfy the soul is apparent. Often is the Macedonian cry now heard by the mis- sionary, and it is echoing round the world. If the Church could but hear the pleas that come to us for preachers, teachers, and schools, she would not wonder that our hearts often ache. It is not so much the work he does, as the opportunities he sees lost forever that kills the missionary. Dr. N. Sites and daughter, going to Ming-Chiang district to establish boarding-schools, were met by committees from different cities each urging their claim, and some even offeriug buildings, free for years, if they could only obtain a school. Rev. M. C. Wilcox, of the Ku-cheng .and long-Bing districts, for lack of means, at first hesitated to enlarge his work, but the invitations were so strong and openings so promising, that he went forward, and the Lord is honoring his faith. Rev. W. N. Brewster, of the Bon-Ding and Sieng-In districts, has appointed workers, trusting the Lord for their support, until his supply of men is nearly exhausted. Rev. N. J. Plumb for a time mourned over the needs of Hok-chiang and Hai-Dang districts, but is now rejoicing in a harvest of souls. Dr. J. H. Worley, of the Foochow district, has every available man in the field, and during this summer vacation has sent the theological students to assist the pastors, and a larger ingathering than ever before is being realized. The doctor also has two men traveling with a maglC lantern, who are accomplishing a grand work. One evening, by invitation, I gave an exhibition in a temple near one of my day schools. Standing within six feet of the idols, I threw upon the screen the views of the life and miracles of Christ. Hundreds listened with pleasure and astonishment. The next day three of the leading literary men of the ward called to pat their respects, and invited me to visit their houses so their women might see and learn of the doctrine. This was a special mark of politeness and interest. We are now buying and :Renting temples and ancestral halls for church purposes. Many of our best meetings are being held in heathen temples, the minister standing before idols that have been worshiped for generations.

Educational work in a foreign field does not merely include the work of the school-room, but has a religious feature as well, because many of our converts are unable to read, and their knowledge is so limited that we are obliged to begin with first principles. However, I shall now speak only of school work proper within the Foochow Conference. This conference has an a·rea equal to the States of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, a population of about 17,000,000, or over 300 to the square mIle. Four or five missions are working In this territory, but all make only a drop In the bucket; but the number of pupils in attendance at our various schools is as follows: The Anglo College, 133; the two theological schools, 62; the three girls' boardIng-schools and hIgh class seminary, 166; the six boys' boardmg-schools, 183; the five women's schools, 122; the 122 boys' day schools, 2356 j and the 63 girls' day schools, 926. In many of these schools, especIally those of a higher grade, the larger per cent of the pupils are Christians. Thus yon see we have gathered an army of 3948 students, but might have many more would our accommodatlOns permit. But wait; from the roof of my house I can see the houses of nearly 2,000,000 people. Out of this vast number we have gathered less than 1000 pupils. From the north end of the noted bridge of "ten thousand ages," whICh spans the Min River, I can walk west forty mmutes, east forty mInutes, through sohdly built streets, and among all these multitudes we have not even a place for street preaching. WithIn the city proper, WhICh is eleven miles in circumference. we have but one church with less than forty memberl'!, three day schools, and a Voman's Foreign Missionary Society hospital. Do you wonder that we ask, " Who is sufficient for these things~" Had we the means, in less than eight months we could establish a hundred day schools among this people, with 3000 pupils, and in each school-room we could hold a Sunday-school and have street preaching services. Last year I wrote a few letters, stating that $50 would for one year support a day school, Snnday-school, and weekly preaching services. In response I have received contributions sufficient to open sixteen day schools with flourishing Sunday-schools and preaching services. At the end of the second quarter, 527 pupils in these day schools passed the examinations. I do praise the Lord for this answer to prayer. * * Knowing that the misaionary society (Methodist Episcopal, North) could not grant even enough to support the work already in hand, we tbought best, at our estimate meeting July, 1895, not to ask for money to support these six teen schools, believing tbat as God had raised up friends in the past, so He would in the future. These sehouls are faithfully superintended, examined quarterly by a competent committee, and a detailed record of every pupil kept. Now what shall we do for these 527 boys and girls? What for the hundreds of others who are anxious to secure the advan.

tages of a Christian education? One dollar will support a student for a year. Forty dollars will at the present rate of exchange sl1pport a day .chool, Sunday-school, and weekly preaching ser.

vices one year. Who will contribute? Mr. Cbarles M. Grace, of Pittsburg, Pa., who now sus- tains three schools, writes that he intends to continue their snpport until such time as tbe missionary society can c~re for them or they become oelf-support'n!1;. What a profitahle invest mt:nt for a young man? At present I only ask for pledges of money, one half to be paid January lot, 1896, and half the following June. Any person or persons pledging $40 to be paid. as ahove iudicated. cau name the school, will receive a detailed quarterly report in Chinese and English, and with the third report I will send a photograph of school and teacher, a Chinese letter, with translation, from the teacher, giving a short account of hlB life and Christian experionce and an idol that has been worshiped. For $20 I will send the quarterly report., and a photograph of the school the money helps to support. Smaller sums will be thankfully received and dUlyacknowl- edged. Now please do not draw a long breath "nd throw this aside without a prayer for these heatheu childreu. .. GIve and it shall be given unto you." Seud pledges to me direct, and money to Dr. A B Leonard, 150 Fifth Avenue~ New York, requesting it to be forwarded to me to support a day school. G. S. M.

AN INTERESTING CONVERSION

* AN INTERESTING CONVERSION.

The following story is told by Miss Lowe of one who went into St. James's Hall, London, to look at the roof, and who found everlasting life.

" On April 29th, 1860, a widow lady, aged about thirty, entered St. James's Hall half an hour before the time appointed for the evening meet- ing. Her wish was to look at the roof, which she had heard resembled that of some building in Pisa. Her whole family were Romanists, and she herself desired to attain the highest pitch of sanctity; and for this purpose, according to her own account, accused herself sometimes to her confessor of faults of which she had not been guilty, in order to go through more severe penances, and thereby obtain a higher degree of merit. She never spoke to a Protestant unless from necessity or with a view to their conversion; and by means of presents to the sick, and especially to poor women in their confinements, she had persuaded many to put their names on the priest's lists. After her husband's death she desired to enter a convent, but some delay in the settlement of her property intervened. The confessor gave her liberty to spend a fortnight just as she pleased. The pleasures of this world had long been, she said, as a bunch of withered flowers to her; but she had a strong desire to see the roof of St. James's Hall. She considered herself too strictly bound by conventual rules (altho not yet an inmate of a convent) to enter the building on any night of worldly amusement, therefore she chose the Lord's day evening, hoping to enter and leave the building before the congregation fully assembled. It was about the time when the Lord was answering many prayers for an outpouring of the Spirit, and the eagerness to hear the Word of God was shown by the crowds that filled the hall as soon as the doors were opened. Women with children in their arms bore the fatigue of standing during the whole service; every seat and corner were occupied; and Mrs. W–, finding it impossible to make her way out, most unwillingly sat down, not intending to hear a word.

" Vhile the hymns were sung she gazed on the crowds, and pictured to herself their unhappy souls, with the flames rolling over them; but when. the preacher, Reginald Radcliffe, spoke of the possibility of any poor outcast entering the hall, and that altho sunk in the depths of sin he might, if he believed the Word, leave that hall a child of God, a voice 'Seemed to say within her, 'This is the truth-truth, whether you will believe it or not.' She felt, ' Oh, what a sin it is for me, a Catholic, to listen to those words!' and contrived to push her way out, she knelv not how, and found herself in Piccadilly. Then she felt she must go back again to hear more; and she did, and remained till the preaching was over.

" Many anxious souls remained behind. I cannot call them inquirers, for they were too deeply burdened to speak or lift their heads; 'the slain of the Lord were many.' One who sat next to 1Irs. V– during the service heard her say, ' I never heard anything like this before; and he seems so sure of what he says.' When Mr. Radcliffe spoke to her, she said, ' How did you come to know so much about Jesus as you do q' He said, ' Are you a Unitarian?' She said, ' I am a Catholic, and you have made me miserable; but I must hear more.'

" Mr. Radcliffe called me to come to a Roman Catholic lady in great * From .. Recollections of Reginald Radcliffe," pp. 131-36. distress. I followed him, but she was gone. For the third time she had left the hall, but he had taken her address. Her own confession was , that all she had hitherto trusted had broken down, and left her without hope or resting-place.' The next day Mr. Radcliffe went to see her, accompanied by Mrs. Crocker, a member of Mr. Baptist Noel's congregation. Her home was in the immediate vicinity of the Oratory at Brompton, as she attended every service there. Mr. Radcliffe took her a Bible, and she said she had often wished to possess one, but her confessor had told her that tho it was right for her t() wish for one, it would be a meritorious act of self-denial to consen1; to be without one. She gave up to Mrs. Crocker two little cups that had been bJessed by the Pope. She asked Mr. Radcliffe if he were on his death-bed would he be content to pass away without one prayer to the Virgin and the saints. It seemed to her blasphemy to address the Lord Himself. Hours were spent in answering her questions, and when they left she sent for a carpenter, and took down the crucifix: which had been in her little private oratory, and had it buried in the garden, and her altar removed with all its belongings. On that evening a Sister of Mercy arrived, intending to stay the night; but when she heard of the change that had taken place, she left at once, saying she feared the house would come down. The following day she sent for her confessor, to tell him all that had been brought to pass. He did not attempt to argue with her-he saw the work was too real and thorough ; but he said in deep bitterness, 'Oh, let them gather in their outcasts and their prostitutes, but not such as you.' In repeating this to Lady Rowley, she said, 'Oh, if I can but enter heaven with the publicans and harlots, that is enough for me! I have been all my life building a gigantic self to stand between my soul and Christ.'

"Her confessor told her he would have a service performed in the chapel of the Oratory for the loss of a soul. It has before been mentioned that her house was in the immediate vicinity, and accordingly she was able to see when the chapel was lighted up in the evening, and when in an instant all the lights were suddenly extinguished, to show that her soul was lost in the blackness of darkness forever.

" There were dear friends of hers at Brighton, members of a sisterhood. She longed to tell them her new-found peace and joy in believing, but as soon as she made known to them the object of her visit, they refused to hear, and she entered the train on her return to London feeling much cast down. On opening the precious Bible, her constant companion, her eyes lighted on the words, ' It is written,' spoken by the Lord to the tempter. These words were thenceforth a tower of strength to her. If one could only point out to her concerning any difficulty IT IS WRIT- TEN, she never questioned again. It was Lady Rowley'S privilege thus to lead her to receive the communion in a Protestant place of worship, pointing out to her that the wine in the cup was called, ' the fruit of the vine,' by the Lord Himself.

" A time of trial was now near. Her uncle on the mother's side, one whom her mother had charged her always to respect and obey, came up to town furious at her apostasy, and said he would rat.her see her drowned in the Serpentine or hanged on the highest tree in Kensington Gardens than see her what she was, and that he would have her put in a lunatic asylum. For this object he went to consult Dr. Forbes Winslow, but through the Lord's mercy this well-known physician had just been led to living faith in the Lord, and, of course, declined the case. She said herself that she felt quite indifferent as to where she was placed i that she had her Bible, and that she had learnt for the first time that she might ask for the Holy Spirit to teach her, and she needed no more. .

" Her uncle was now laid by with severe Illness in her house. She nursed him carefnlly, but was sorely harassed by the visits of her confessor, and fearing that her precious Bible might be taken from her, she hid it carefully away, and carried a pocket Testament. But this did not escape; it was taken from her and burnt. Her uncle desired her to fetch some relics on which he placed value, and declared they would help forward his recovery; but this she refused to do. He sent for the abbess of some convent to fulfil his wishes in this respect, and then a carriage was ordered, and Mrs. VV– was asked to accompany her uncle and the abbess for a drive.

" Mr. Radcliffe was at that time again in London, and a very severe attack had been made on him by one of the so-called religious papers. He had come in to tea at Lady Rowley's in Hyde Park Square, on his way to preach at an evening meeting, when suddenly Mrs. W– appeared in much excitement, and said to him, 'Oh, go, preach, preach everywhere the living God.' When he was gone she explained that her uncle and the abbess had taken hcr to a convent chapel, where all was prepared for a solemn service for the restoration of a wandering soul. She had broken away from them, and had fled for comfort to Lady Rowley.

" The language of her confessor had been so violent that she had forbidden him to enter her house. Soon after this he was chosen to take some offerings from Ireland to the Pope. On his return he Srlddenly appeared at her door, and without waiting for permission, entered the room and held out his hand; then asked her if she had given up her damnable heresies. She answered that she would not hear his violent language in her house, but that she did wish to speak to him, and would meet him for conversation in Westminster Abbey. She noticed his wasted and haggard looks, and said to him that he looked as if he had just recovered from typhus fever. He showed her his wrists, which were scarified, and told her his back was in the same state, and his digestion ruined through the penances he had undergone for her sake.

" They met in the Abbey, and followed two parties in their rounds, speaking, as she told me, of every doctrine and practice from which she now shrank in the Church of Rome. Finally she said, 'They are the Lord's own word, "It is finished," and dare you add anythiug to the finished work of Christ ~ , He said, '"lvVoman, will you leave me! Your heresies have shaken my faith.' He was much agitated, and as they approached the door of the Abbey, she said, ' I will have no leave-taking, but these are my last words to you, Pray day and night, " Lord Jesus, give me Thy Holy Spirit, to lead me into all truth !" , and she added, in telling me this, • I could not have spoken more solemnly if I had known that I was not to see him again till the Day of Judgment.'

" A week after she was summoned to the Oratory to see him in his coffin. Reproaches were, of course, showered on her as the cause of his death, and there appeared little hope of her ever knowing the state of his soul in departing.

"Nearly two years afterward Admiral Fishbourne was preaching at Leamington, and mentioned in his address the case of a Roman Catholic lady who had in her own words' gone into St. James's Hall to look at the roof, and found everlasting life.' The next day a stranger called to see him, and said, 'Sir, I was in the hall when you spoke of a Roman

NOTES FROM 'fifE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY

Catholic lady. I know more about her than you do, and I know about her confessor, too, and that he died renouncing every error of the Roman Cat.holic Church.' He went on to say that he had been a Roman Catholtc himself; that he was employed as cook in the convent of the Oratory; that as the confessor's faith in the Church of Rome was so shaken, the other priests were not allowed to come near his death-bed, bnt he (the cook) was appointed to attend on him; and that which he witnessed at his death-bed and that of other priests had led him to come out of the Church of Rome. He expressed great anxiety that the whole story shOUld be printed as an encouragement to others."

NOTES FROM THE DIARY OF A MEDICAL MISSIONARY.

BY MARY PIERSON EDDY, M.D., BEIRUT, SYRIA.

The life of a medical missionary presents many varied and interesting phases. The first week of stay in a village is pretty well occnpled with tending to patients, still one can take time to return the salaams of one who comes to pay merely a formal visit. But the next week the patients swarm ill from all the neighboring villages, and If the stay is prolonged over a fortnight, patients travel three, four, and five days' journey for consultation ; they encamp on walls, steps, porch, and roof, so that you are a prisoner in your own house. It is necessary to move on to other places, but it is heart-rending to leave such numbers needing help behind.

One of the last days of my stay in Keffeir, a village on the slope of Mount Hermon, a poor leper came from a distant village, and hearing that I would receive no new patients before leaVing, was in despair. He saw the throng at the door, and knew that waiting would be of no avail. He was the local versifier or poet improvisator of his district, so he went to the teacher in the place and said, "Get pen and ink qnickly." The teacher did so. ,. Now," he said, " paper, for I'm in haste." He then improvised a poem in Arabic, a really remarkable production, in which he first extolled my skill and wisdom, then draws on hiS imagination regarding 3 conversation in which my father tells me in starting out upon my life work to regard the poor, the weakest, the most needy. He then relates his case and describes the long years of his misery, and point by point makes his case to resemble those for whom my father desired me especially to labor. The poem ends with the full name and home address of the poet patient. Armed with this precious document and a long reed, he painfully toils up the hill once more. The tip of the reed is slit, the fluttering document is slipped into it and hoisted to the Window. I was operating at the time. but one of my assistants was attracted by the paper and the hubbub under the casement, and finally the poor fellow was allowcd to enter.

One learns something in such a life of how Christ needed to go apart for rest and prayer. Sometimes after a meal I could not get across the hall to my own room for a few moments' rest before resuming work. I would be obliged to go outside of the house, climb over two roofs, let myself down on to some steps, and enter my room through the wmdow.

The evening gatherings in every place are largely attended, from 60 to 300 persons usually coming together. We choose a large house, but usually have to adjourn first to the front steps, then to the porch, front

THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE

yard, the village winepress, or the village church, as our numbers nightly increase. One night, when our congregation had been densely packed in the hall, we lifted a corner of the rug to close the door, and saw an immellse scorpion ill hiding there. What a providence' that no one hail been bltt<m! At another meeting, held in the cool evening breeze on Hermon, the graybeard of the village was present, and another of the audience was a baby boy eighteen days old! At another time tIle village priest was making us a call, and a fine young fellow who had bought .24 mules to take down to Egypt to sell came in to receive a parting blessing to ensure quick and profitable sales.

All my other traveling experiences are as nothing compared to crossing unknown rivers at uncertain fords. Usually in August the largest rivers are fordable, but high up in the mountains an earthquake caused a landslide last summer which demolished several houses and killed several villagers. In t he early spring even the smallest streams are swollen with rapidly melted snow, and my assistant, who braves everything on land, often stands appalled at the brink where the flood rolls swiftly before her over the large, smooth, treacherous stones of the brook.

Sometimes I am obliged to hold my clinics in the village church, and it cannot be very reassuring to the patients to recount their ills and ail- . ments whlle the village bier affords them a temporary seat [ During the evening meeting in one of my stopping-places, the bier was the favorite seat of the smallest children, who were lost in the crowds on the crowded church floor.

'fhe fierce, warlike Ansairy people have recently for the first time furnished me patients, and I am hoping on my next trip to visit one of their villages if the country is safe enough. I am leaving home this week for a trip northward, and expect to visit a tribe of 'furcomans who have been encamping in the plain of the Bukaa; they are clothed in sheepskins, men and women.* THE JEWS RETURNING TO PALESTINE. t BY R. SCOTT MONCRIEFF.

One of the signs of the times which seems to me of peculiar significance, tho the wisdom of this world takes no notice of it, is the very remarkable increase which the last few years have seen in the Jewish population of Palestine, and the extent to which they are found in towns " building the old wastes, raising up the former desolations. repairing the waste cities, the desolations of many generations" (Isa. 41 : 4). and in the country "building houses and inhabiting them, planting vineyards, and eating the fruit of them" (Isa. 66 : 21).

Fifteen years ago the Jewish popUlation of that country was believed not to exceed 40,000, of which not more than 20,000 were thought to reside in Jerusalem. Now that of Palestine is reckoned at 80,000 to 100,000, and that of Jerusalem and its suburbs at 35,000 to 40,000 at the very lowest, out of a total population of 60,000.

Fifteen years ago that city was strictly walled, and its gates were shut daily at sunset and never opened until sunrise. Outside the walls there were extensive wastes of unoccupied Jands, the value of which was little * Dr. Eddy's address during the winter will be Beirut, Syria. Anyone desiring fuller mimeograph reports of her medical work among the villages may address her there. t A letter to the London Bapti8t. _ more than nominal, and comparatively very few houses were to be found in the suburbs. Inside the walls also there were many waste places where houses had stood at one time, the ruins of which were to be found everywhere under the surface.

Now most of these waste places within the walls are covered with new houses, and in the suburbs the lands formerly unoccupied are covered in some places with streets, and in others with large buildings, houses, and gardens, to an extent exceeding double the area of the city within the walls, which is less than 300 acres. So great is the demand, moreover, for land suitable for building sites, that it is not to be obtained unless at priees probably unheard of in the past history of the city. In this we have a literal fulfilment of the prophecy of Zachariah (2 : 4), "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the multitude of men and of cattle," and it is an interesting fact that during the last seven years the gates have been" open continually j they are not shp1 day or night" (Isa. 60: 11).

This material growth and expansion of the cit, dates from 1882, when many hundreds of Jews, driven out of Russia by persecution, ·took refuge in Palestine j and as succeeding years brought them in thousands, and Jerusalem was the goal which all labored to reach in the first place, the demand for accommodation so greatly exceeded the available supply that this led to the suburban extension of the city which I have so briefly described.

Since 1893 the immigration of Jews into Palestine, which had been wholly unrestricted up to that time, has been prohibited by the Turkish Government, but they continue to find their way into the land, I am told, tho in smaller numbers, and houses continue to be built at Jerusalem. But this repeopling of former desolations has not been confined to that city j it has been accomplished to a very great extent at Jaffa (the ancient Joppa), and in a small degree at Hebron, Tiberias, and other small towns.

Nor in towns only j transformations equally noteworthy have been effected at many places in country districts, where large tracts of land, which were wholly waste fifteen years ago, have been reclaimed; and are now under field and garden cultivation with extensive vineyards. This is ot due to the enterprise Baron Edmund Rothschild, who was the first to plant, in 1882, an agricultural colony for Jews in Palestine, and has estab- lished several others since then. His example has been followed by other wealthy Jews, and now there are eighteen such settlements scattered throughout Judea and Galilee. I have details as to the acreage of fifteen of these, with 1he number of houses at each, and the kinds of cultiv&tion practised by the people. In 1892 I visited eight of them, and found at each a large and well-kept village, with its synagogue and school j at five out of seven, known as Rothschild's colonies, I found dispensaries, and at two of them I found duly qualified doctors, each having medical charge of several colonies, and provided by the Baron. (I may here add that he has built a large hospital for Jews at Jerusalem, maintained entirely at his own expense.) None but Jews are permitted to live at such colonies, and the cultivation is carried on by them alone, chiefly in cereal crops, but at some there are large and flourishing vineyards at which a consider- able quantity of wine is made for exportation.

The fact of so many Jewish settlements successfully carried on in ·f- cQuntry districts is the more remarkable and interesting when it is remem- bered that, fifteen years ago, such a thing as a wholly Jewish village was unknown in Palestine, and very few .Tews-if indeed any-were to be found living outside of the towns and engaged in agricultural pursuits.

The total acreage possessed by the fifteen colonies referred to above I find to have been 27,000, but I do not suppose that more than 5000 acres of these were under cultivation in 1892. 1 learned at that time that immense tracts of uncultivated lands in Gilead, east of the Jordan, com- prising many hundreds of thousands of acres, had been purchased, partly by Baron Rothschild, and parUy by the well-known and noble Jewish society called Chovevi Zion (" Lovers of Zion"), with the object of settling Jewish colonies there; but I am informed that as yet no progress whatever has been made in carrying out their views, owing to the prohibition by the Sultan of immigration by Jews into Palestine.

The facts stated above incontestably prove the beginning of a return of the Jews to the Holy Land, and the strong desire on the part of very many of the most influential men of their race to promote and facilitate the movement to the utmost of their power, a movement wholly unprece- dented and unknown in the history of their race since their return from the captivity in Babylon two thousand four hundred years ago, as narrated in the Book of Ezra.

At that time, he informs us, "the whole congregation together was forty and two thousand three hundred and three score, besides their ser- vants and their maids, of whom there were seven thousand three hundred and thirty-seven" (Ezra 2 : 64), in all nearly fifty thousand souls, and it is probable that fully as many hal'e returned to Palestine within the last fifteen years.

And it ought to be known that it is not from Eastern and Central Europe alone that these people have returned and in their thousands. When I arrived at Jerusalem in 1891, I found a large colony of Jews recently arrivecl from Yemen in Arabia, calling themselves of the tribe of Gad, settled in houses and around a synagogue which they had built for themselves, and that there were many thousands of Jews from Morocco in the city, whose numbers were being continually increased by fresh arrivals of small parties. In 1892 a large troop arrived from Persia, refugees from cruel persecution there, and on my second visit, in 1894, I found a new and large settlement of Jews from Bokhara, in Central Asia, dwelling in substantial houses, which they had built for themselves in the northern suburb of Jerusalem. It seemed as if the command had already been heard iu distant lands: "I will say to the north give up, and to the south keep not back, bring my sons from far, and my daughters from the ends of the earth" (Isa. 43 : 6).

That this is even the beginning of the great return promised in the Word of God I do not say; but I am unable to regard it otherwise than as an advanced guard sent by Him to occupy posts in the land, that land which He has kept for a chosen race whom lie has kept for it, and whom He will certainly bring into it in His own time; and it seems to me as if, in this movement of the people, He is loudly proclaiming to the world, " Hear the Word of the Lord, 0 ye nations, and declare it in the isles that are afar off. I-Ie that scattered Israel will gather him."

If recent years have seen in a remarkable degree a literal fulfilment of promises as to restoration of Jews to their own land, they have also seen t~ an extent wholl~ unknown before, hundreds of them seeking a spiritual ZIOn at the teachmg of the Holy Spirit, in obedience to the entreaty, "Turn, 0 backsliding children, saith the Lord, for I am married unto you; for I will take you one of a city and two of a family, and I will bring you to. Zion" (Jer. 3 : 14). Never before in their history have so many of theIr race been found as at present, "to ask the way to Zion with their faces thitherward, saying, Corne and let us join ourselves unto the Lord ~n a perpetual covenant" (Jer. 50 : 5).

Surely this question, studied in both of the aspects, referred to above is worthy of the closest attention of thinking men, and especially of be- lievers. But alas! it is not only the wise men of this world who are in- different to it ; they are little more so, it is to be feared, than the vast majority of profesing Christians, and even of those who are believers in our land; and yet who should take a deeper interes~ in the restoration of the seed of Abraham according to the flesh than those who, "as ChrIst's, are Abraham's seed, and heirs according to the promise" ~ (Gal. 3 : 29). It is in the hope of stirring up to their duty in this matter those believers who admit their indifference to it, and care not to be aroused out of it, that I write this letter.

Have they any warrant in Scripture for such indifference ~ Surely they cannot suppose that the Lord is indifferent to it. There is a very solemn warning in His Word to men of the world who hold aloof from doing good to Israel. He says, "I am jealous for Jerusalem with a great jealousy, and I am very sore displeased with the heatheu that are at ease, for I WII:S but a little displeased, and they helped forward the affliction" (Zech. 1 : 15). But more solemn still are these words to His own people, " Woe unto tltern that are at ease in Zion, but are not grieved for tlte ajJlictions of Joseph" (Amos 6 : 9). How very many there al"eamong us who are at ease in their church Zion, but who in their utter indifference to God's chosen race practically say of it, " Am I my brother's keeper~" Was such the spirit of our Lord toward the race of Israel ~ How very many believers there are who daily wait on the Lord in prayer for blessings desired by them, and yet care not for the special blessing promised in the words spoken to Abraham, " I will bless them that bless thee," and in those nttered by the Psalmist, "Pray for the peace of Jerusalem; they shall prosper that love thee" (Ps. 122 : 6).

How very strange, too, that this indifference prevails very largely among believers who are deeply interested, if not actually engaged in, missionary efforts for the salvation of Gentiles at home and abroad, as if their Bibles. did not contain the ninth, tenth, and eleventh chapters of the Epistle to the Romans; as if they had never heard these words of the writer of it, concerning Israel, " Now if the fall of them be the riches of the world and the diminishing of them the riches of the Gentiles; how much more their fulness" (Rom. 11 : 12), and these, " For as in times past ye have not believed God, yet have now obtained mercy through their unbelief, even so have these also now not believed, that through your mercy they also may obtain mercy" (Rom. 11 : 30, 31 ).-The London Baptist.

THE JEWS IN PALESTINE AND SYRIA.

BY REV. JAMES M. GRAY, D.D., BOSTON.

This article is a modest attempt at a rejoinder to one on the same theme, contributed by Dr. Jessup in the December (1895) number of the REVIEW. Dr. Jessup does not believe that the Jews are ultimately to return to the land of their fathers, and restore their ancient kingdom, and rebuild their temple. He argues against it on the ground of the small number of Jews now in Palestine and Syria (only about 70,000 in all, he says), and the fact that Jewish migration is westward rather than eastward. The re- turn of the Jews is frequently spoken of in Scripture, but this he refers to a spiritual return to Christ. The marvelous prophecy in Ezekiel 40-48, means the future glories of the Church. A literal fulfilment would be, in his judgment, physically impossible without the most stupendous miracle ever performed. If the future of 1he Jew is material, then we are bound to say that the Messiah was an earthly king, and that He has never come.

Our du1y to the Jew is simply to win him to Christ, and to this end he recommends that young ministers and evangelists be trained to familiarity with the Messianic prophecies, that they may thus meet the sincere diffi- culties of the Jews and the specious objections of the caviller.

I would begin my reply with a cordial recognition of the timeliness and wisdom of this last remark, except that I would exlend i1s application not only to young ministers and evangelists, but even to theologians of mature minds and occupying high stations. There is a deplorable lack of acquaintance with the prophetic portions of both the Old and New Testa- ments, throughout the whole Church. My own experience in working among the Jews, for example, is to the effect that both their sincere diffi- culties, and their specious objections, are best met by the very opposite view of prophecy to that entertained by my distinguished brother. And in this I am sustained by the experience and testimony of some of the / most successful and honored workers among the Jews both in this country and Europe, one or two of whom are favorably mentioned by Dr. Jessup in his article.

In the second place, I would respectfully submit to the doctor, and any who may be troubled by the matter, that the present number of Jews in Palestine and Syria, and their migratory trend toward the West, have prac- tically but little bearing on the question. Less than 50,000, returned with Zerubbabel after the Babylonian Captivity, but these were enough to fulfil the prediction of that return and ultimately re-people the whole land.

The migratory trend of the Jews in that day was in other directions than Palestine, but God found a way to bring them there for all that, and it is conceivable that He may do it again. '

In the third place, there is nothing impossible with God, and the literal fulfilment of prophecies yet to take place in the history of the Jews is no more stupendous a miracle than the preservation of that people, dis- tinct from every other, for the past eighteen hundred years. Even the philosopher Hegel, the greatest intellect that ever appeared among men, as some think, could account for everything, and find a place for it in his theory of. the universe, except the Jew. What to do with him he knew not. He was the most supernatural thing that came under the survey of his capacious mind. There is good reason to believe that Hegel would not have expressed the surprise of some accredited students of God's Word, to be told that that people were ultimately to be restored to their own land, to be reigned over by their Messiah, and to be the center of all the governments of the earth. To say that Jesus is to be an earthly king, is only to say what the Scriptures say, and what He himself said. It was thus He came the first time had He been received by His people, and it is thus He will come a second time, when every eye shall see Him and they also which pierced Him.

That the Jews are to be restored to Christ spiritually there Can be no manner of doubt, but the promises which point to this are no more numer-

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT

ous or explicit, nor as much so, as those which point to their restoration to the land. The two classes of promises are inseparable, and it would appear to violate accepted principles of biblical interpretation to apply the one literally and the other figuratively, or not at all.

Dr. Jessup is doubtless aware that the sober jOUllnalism of our day is giving serious attention to this subject of the re-peopling of Palestine by the Jews, and this as a means, and perhaps the only means, of settling the Eastern Question. I have no reference in this to Editor Stead's fanciful picture of the coronation'of Lord Rosebery as king in Jerusalem, but we cannot so well afford to overlook the article on "The Solution of "Tar," from the pen of Dr. H. P. Mendes, in the North American Review. The solution of war in the estimation of this essayist involves, among other things, and chiefly, an international court of arbitration. This court must be above suspicion, it must be removed from all bias of a political character, and it must have a moral and, if need be, physical power behind it to enforce its decisions. There is only one power, so he believes, which could fulfil these requirements, and that power is the Hebrew nation restored to Palestine, erected into a neutral State by the Powers, and its boundaries prescribed by the Bible limitations (Gen. 15 : 18-21 ; Deut. 11 : 24). This would remove it from the snare of political intrigue for its own aggrandizement.

The other practical results of this plan would be (1), the removal of jealousies-political, racial, and religious-now raging in Europe around the Jew and the possession of Palestine j (2), the opening up of a vast commerce between the four great continents of which that land is the converging point, and for which the Hebrews are peculiarly qualified by their genius and experience j and (3), the fulfilment of the Bible prophecies that when" out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Lord from Jerusalem," then" nation shall not lift up sword against nation, neither shall they learn war any more."

The limitations of this article forbid the presentation of biblical proof for the foregoing to any great extent, but should it be called for, there would be little difficulty in producing it.

THE AMERICAN MISSION IN EGYPT.* UNDER THE DIREOTION OF THE UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH OF NORTH AMERICA.

Two Egypts present themselves to the eyes of the thoughtful traveler in this land: a dead Egypt, with its noble ruins of the past, and a living Egypt, with its teeming millions of population and its rising civilization.

It is upon this latter, the living Egypt, that the American mission is expending its labors j and it is with the hope that others also may become interested in this grand enterprise of uplifting the people of this country and establishing them upon the firm foundation of Gospel civilization, that the following report of our work is laid before you.

Evangelistic Worlc.-The whole of the evangelistic work is under the care of the native Church of Egypt, which has divided the field into six • An ontline of the condition of the work at the close of the year 1895. divisions, each to be superintended by a committee consisting of three ministers and two elders. These divisions have been subdivided into 47 evangelistic.districts, in addition to the 22 pastorates. To each of these districts, as far as possible, at least one worker has been appointed.

In the Delta, for the past forty years, the seed has heen continuously sown by missionaries and native workers. At present missionaries are stationed in each of the principal cities. The smaller places are regularly visited by the missionaries themselves, by colporteurs and evangelists, and the number of schools in the towns and villages is constantly increasing.

Besides the colporteurs (which are 12 in number) there are now 32 regular native workers there, and their number is increasing each year. There are now 37 stations in the DeJta, as many as there were in all Egypt in 1877, only eighteen years ago. Moreover, in Lower Egypt, including Cairo, there are also 46 schools, with an enrollment of ] 599 pupils.

In the upper country the districts are well supplied with workers, and the work is in a most flourishing condition. However, in the opening up of new fields more or less opposition is always encountered even here.

During the past year, in a town of some 3000 inhabitants, the opponents of the Gospel threatened to kill the evangelist who was conducting the work. The government authorities were call(;'d in for protection, and since then the work has gone on successfnlly. When the missionaries visited the station, the excitement over the preaching of the Gospel was intense, and over 200 men attended the service which they cond,ucted.

In spite of such opposition, however, the work is spreading from place to place, as the following statistics will show : 1885. 1895.

Number of organized congregations .•.•.•..••.• , •••• 23 37 Number of other preaching stations ……………•• 47 153 Ordained missionaries ….. . 9 16 J',n' Staff of f orel·gn workers Medical fmm"isIsSiSoInOanrayrI..e.s•.•• . • •• 1 1 IV Ives 0 • •. 9 15 LUnmarried lady missionaries. 6 9 Number of ordained native pastors……••••.••.•• , . 8 22 Number of other workers under care of presbytery …• 23 41 Average attendance at Sabbath morning services ••••.• 3296 9729 Number of communicants .•..••••…•••.•.•••.•••. 1842 5004 Contributions by native church for religious purposes .. $4993 *$13,552 Sabbath-School Work.-The mission has 125 Sabbath-schools, with an average attendance in the year 1895 of 6622 pupils. Thirty-eight hundred copies of Lesson Leaves in Arabic on the International Sunday-School Lessons were distributed weekly during the year among the pupils of these schools.

Educational Work.-Our educational work is carried on through the agency of 161 schools, 136 of which are for boys, and 25 of which are for girls. The total numb.r of teachers other than missionaries employed in these schools is 254, and the number of pupils enrolled during the year was 10,871, an increase over the previous year of 2896. Of this total enrollment 8292 were boys, 2579 were girls. During the past decade the sehools have more than doubled in number, while the number of pupils has increased over 100 per cent. Mohammedan pupils make up over 20 per cent of the entire number.

• An increase of $2899 over the contributions of the previous year. Chief among the educational institutions stands the Mission Training College at Asyut. In 1865 this school was started amid much opposition, the only room that could be procured being a donkey stable, the donkeys at one end of the room, the boys at the other. To-day the college occu- pies substantial buildings in the suburbs of the city, with an enrollment of 420 students. '

The importance of the Mission Training College to the general work of the native Church of Egypt can scm·cely be overestimated, as a glance at the following fact..<1 may indicate: 1. It is the source of supply for pastors for the native congregations which are every year in increasing numbers being organized under the fostering care of the mission and native church. Out of the present total number of 22 native pastors, 19 have come from ihis college. In addi- tion to these ordained pastors, there are 19 licentiates, all but one of whom have been educated at the Training School.

2. It is the training school for teachers of the boys' schools all over the land, 137 out of the 1,otal number of 196 male teachers having received their education there. These schools are not merely educational in their aim, but nearly everyone of them forms a nucleus from which eventually a congregation grows. The teachers are really" preacher-teachers." Five or six evenings in each week his desk is a pulpit j thl1 Bible, Scripture history, and the Catechism are taught daily in the schools, and on the Sabbath church services and Sabbath-school meet in the school-room, the teacher often presiding over both. It will thus be seen what an impor- tant evangelistic agency these schools are, and what an important work is that of properly training these" preacher.teachers. " Without the Mis- sion Training College, the educational work as well as the pastoral work of the native church would be greatly weakened, if not rendered impos- sible.

3. In addition to the above-mentioned facts, the Mission Training Col- lege is constantly sending out trained Christian young men into the service of their country, both as governmcnt employees and as business men.

The theological seminary is situated in Cairo. By a three years'

course of special training for the Christian ministry built upon the rock foundation laid in the Training College, it alms to complete the education of the student and send him forth thoroughly equipped for his life work.

During the year 1895 nine students were in regular attendance upon its sessions, three of whom were graduated at the close of the term.

Closely allied in importance with the work of training a force of native preachers and educators is that of raising up a generation of educated Christian women, who shall preside over the homes of the future. For this purpose, in addition to the girls' day schools, there are two advanced boarding-schools, with a yearly enrollment of over 250. In these schools the pupils receive not only a religious and secular education, but also special training in household duties. .

Book Department.-Coordinate with the evangelistic and educational departments is the Book Department, which is carried on from eight cen- tral stations, the ~eneral depot being in Cairo. From these central stations the colporteurs, 27 in number, receive their supplies and distribute the books throughout thp.ir respective districts. From Assouan to the Mediterraneau Sea these colporteurs are at work, offering God's Word to all who will receive it, and speaking with all who will hear. They are the real pioneer evangelists in the onward march of Chlistian civilization.

The number of books sold during the year 1895 are as follows: No. of Volumes. Value.

Scriptures..•.•••• " ••.•••…••.•…. 14,079 $2,274 Other religious books. . . • . • • • . •• • . • . . .. 14.141 1,825 Educational books. . . . . • • . • . • • • . . . . . • •• 33,917 5.131 Stationery….•.•.•…..••••.•.•••••• 1,676 Total. …•..•……•.•…….•. 62,137 $10,90{i The above shows an increa:se of 12,740 volumes over the preceding year.

One of the colporteurs reports that during the latter part of the year, as the troubles In Turkey increased, he found a cooler reception than formerly in various parts of the field. A certain high Moslem officlal, who had formerly bought a book or two each month, suddenly changed en· tirely in his demeanor, even refusing to pay for some books previously purchased. Upon being pressed somewhat, he swore by the name of his God, his Prophet. and his own life that he had no money. The colporteur answered: "I release you from your vowing, only I wish that you would tell me, as a true evangelical would do, that you have no money." He replied: "You have no religion and no right to say anything about my swearing if I choose to swear." The colporteur replied: "I have a religion, and it teaches me to speak the truth without swearing by any. one in ordinary matters; but should I vow, not even a judge for a sack of wheat could release me" (a sack of wheat is sometimes given to a judge to release from a vow).

At this the man became very angry and cursed the colporteur before the men present, and rose, saying that he would have him dragged before the judge. The colporteur replied: " You may curse me a thousand times, and I will forgive you as often; and you will not drag me before the judge, for I will willingly walk with you to him." The man only said, " Ya salaam" (an exclamation of astonishment), and sat down. He then drew a sovereign from his pocket and settled his aCC(lunt. A few. weeks later the colporteur sold the same man a reference Bible, a large concordance, and the first three volumes of a commentary on the New Testament.

Many other instances might be mentioned which indicate the great ' work the colporteurs are doing in spreading the truth among the people.

Zenana Work.- The agencies used for spreading the Gospel among the women of Egypt are Bible teachers, special prayer-meetings, medical work, aud house to house visitation. This work is conducted by 49 special workers, who teach the women to read the Bible in their homes. During the year 1895 their regular pupils numbered 1772.· Pastors and missiouaries give what assistance they can to this most important branch of our wori.

Medical Work. -Our medical missionary, located at Asyfit, is doing most effective work. T~e record for the year 1895 is as follows: Number of patients treated in clinic….. . . . . . . . • . • •. 14,068 Nurn ber of surgical operations. . . . . . . . . • • • . • . . . . • . . . 115 Number of visits to homes……………………. 1,667 Tho a large majority of the patients are exceedingly poor and very many are treated gratuitously, nevertheless $2042 were collected during the year in fees.

In connection with the work two Bible readers are employed, who read

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CIlRISTENDOM

and explain the Bible to patients in the dispensary. It is here, while the sick are confined to their beds for a longer or shorter period, that those Gospel influences are brought to bear upon them which often change their lives and result in the healing of their souls.

Some months ago two Moslems came to th~ office for operations. With one man was his wife, with the other his daughter. They were in the dispensary about two months. Every day the blind Bible reader would take his Bible, go to the room and read and explam the Gospel to them. The fonr listened with great attention, and after the Bible man had read to them an hour would ask for more, declaring that they had never heard such good news. They were taught some simple Bible truths and what Christian prayer meant, and went away cured of their bodily diseases, and let us hope also with the seeds of the new life sown in their souls.

Much more might be done along this same line if larger hospital accommodations were provided. The effort is now being made to secure such, and it is sincerely hoped that the necessary means will soon be forth· coming for the consummation of these plans.

We are happy to say that the people of Egypt are giving most liberally of their means to help carryon these various Gospel agencies, ar.d that their contributions are every year increasing, indicating not only a substantial growth, but a deeper interest in the work; and the future seems bright with the promise of a self-supporting church in Egypt. Nevertheless, much-very much-yet remains to be done before this land shall have been won for Christ; new churches are to be built, new schools established; and the Gospel seed scattered yet more widely, both in the Delta, in the Nile Valley proper, and in the far south. As we look out over the white harvest fields, we are forcibly reminded of our Master's words: "The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few." In the arduous task that yet remains to be accomplished, we beseech your interest and your prayers.

THE TWENTIETH CENTURY'S CALL TO CHRISTENDOM.

In the Homiletic Review we find the fact emphasized, already more than once made prominent in these pages, that the close of this year really brings to the beginning of the new century-the twentieth. And the endeavor is to arouse all Christendom to its duty in respect to the work of missions. We quote words especially addressed to the ministry : " The nineteen hundredth anniversary of Christ's birth is not, therefore, several years off, but just upon us-not further away than the close of the present year or the opening months of 1897.* " Does not Christ call us all just now by His Wrord, and by the signs of the times, to cooperate in inaugurating a movement all along t~e line for the immediate evangelization of the world?

" 1. Nineteen centuries have passed since the great commission, and the majority of mankind are still unsaved. Almost a thousand millions of our lost race perish in the life of each generatiou without the Gospel. Does not that commission throw the responsibility for all this upon the Church of Christ, and ~specially upon its leaders, the ministry ~ * See Matthew ii. 1; Josephus, " Antiquities," xvii. 9, 3 ; Andrews, "Life of Christ;" Roll- inson, .. Harmony of the Gospel•." " 2. We llave evidently reached a great crisis in the history of our race, when nothing but the universal spread and triumph of the Gospel can save the Church and the world from dire disaster. The Gospel has wrapped up in it the solution of all the i.ndustrial, financial, political, social, and moral problems of the age with which the philosophers and statesmen and philanthropists are hopelessly struggling. Is not the call a clear one, to those who have the Gospel and understand its regenerating and transforming power, to apply it speedily in making over mankind and transforming human institutions by this Divine agency.

" 3. Christ requires that we should give the Gospel to the world im- mediately. His command is 'Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Thal; is the plainest of commands. It means us personally. It means now, for it is in the present tense, and God has now unquestionably, for the first time in thc centuries, removed out of 1he way every obstacle to the immediate evangelization of the world and given to the Church everything needed for the completion of the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the world. The whole world is open and accessible physically, geographically, politically, to the Gospel messengers, and wait- ing for them. The Church has the means, 1he messengers, and the prom- ise of the Spirit at her command, and seems dangerously near to suffering eclipse of faith and blight of life because of her failure to avail herself of them in fulfilling her great and pressmg mission. Christ is waiting for her to move in obedience to His command. Who among her leaders will risk the responsibility of holding back or of hindering the onward move- ment He demands ~ " 4. The organizations and machinery necessary for the immediate and world-wide forward movement to victory and conquest for Christ are all ready and in working order, and need simply to be directed under the quickening breath of the Spirit of God. The agencies are all organized for reaching every class and condition of mankind. There are our general societies-Bible, tract, etc.-and our special societies in all denomina- tions, for home evangelization. There are the numberless agencies for saving heathendom through the foreign mission work. There are the lay organizations that take in substantially the church-membership of Christen- dom-the Young Men's Christian Association, the Young People's Soci- eties for Christian effort, the Armies of the. Cross, etc. -already mar- shalled for the final conflict. Every agency needed to reach all the world is already in existence. And all these organizations will inevitably de- . teriorate into mere machines and become hindrances rather than helps, cnrses rather than blessings, unless they speedily become Spirit-filled and consecrated to the accomplishment of their intended work. And does not the responsibility for their use fasten itself chiefly upon the ministry . as the leaders of God's hosts ~ "The reasons in favor of the movement are unanswerable and over- whelming.

" A year and more ago the secretaries of the foreign missionary soci- eties of the various religious bodies sent out a paper calling the Church to the" final rally of the century." We understand that they are now plan- ning for an ecumenical council of missions to mark the coming anniversary.

All this may be well; but discussion and resolutions always fall short of saving the world. What is needed is well-directed personal effort for saving men and saving the world, reaching out from one to another in all directions till the tide of sacred influence shall belt the globe. Hence, we ask the personal questions of each one of our readers : " 1. Are you ready to cooperate in this great movement now? " 2. Are you ready to consecrate yourself to and to enter upon this work now?

" 3. Are you ready to cry mightily to God for the gift of the Holy Spirit of power for the work now 1 "4. Wh.at will you .do NOW? " We have only some brief suggestions to make for aid and guidance. Are they more than Christ requires in this great crisis 1 They are as follows: " l. That you set to work in your sphere immediately yourself. " 2. That you stir up the Christians next to you and seek the salvation of the sinners nearest you. " 3. That you seek to rouse every Christian organization with which you are connected-whether church, or young people's or missionary society-to enter immediately upon the work for whIch it was made and for which it exists, the work of giving the Gospel to the world for its speedy salvation. "4. That in all this you do not wait for some one else, or some organization or mass of Christians, to move, but that without delay you yourself rise to present duty by taking advantage of present emergencies and opportunities. " It cannot be denied that the task is gigantic, almost appalling; but the Gospel, as Paul assured the Roman Christians, is ' the power of God unto salvation.' Even in the Old Dispensation the Lord, by the prophet; Malachi, cried to Israel: 'Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, and prove me now therewith, . . . if I will not open lhe windows of heaven, and pour you out a blessing, thaI, there shall not be room enough to receive it.' What limit then to Gospel grace in this the dIspensatIOn of the Spirit 1 God delights in Pentecostal scenes. We have only to cast ourselves on the Divine grace in a fnll consccration. " In so doing we shall, by the grace of God, make the movement for which Christ calls world-wide and effective, and the twentieth century will dawn with bright prospects for the conquest of the world for Christ. "We ask you to ponder this matter prayerfully and make your own decision regarding your personal duty, as one of the appointed leaders of God' 8 host, and to let the Master know and the world know what you purpose to do as your part and in 'your place. Give us and give the Church the benefit of your prayers, your counsel, and your hearty cooperation. Is it not for the Master's glory?,'

Some of the most interesting pages in history are those which describe the siege of cities. The walls of the beleaguered city are surrounded on all sides by men trying to force an entrance. Some make sudden onsets on the gates. Some batter the walls with rams and engines. Some plant ladders against the walls and fight hand to hand with the defenders. Everywhere there is noise, and tumult, and capture, and death, the shouts of the fighters and the moans of the dying, yet still the city is not taken. But all the while there is, unknown to the defenders, a body of men digging and mining under the very wall of the city. They are undermining the foundations of the city ramparts-the city is doomed.

1 sometimes think that this is the work which our Christian schools and colleges in heathen lands are doing. loVe are sapping the foundations of heathenism. The city is strong and ancient; its walls are thick and ugly and deep. But it is doomed. In onr hands God has put an ax, and we are digging, digging: and in the end through the darkness we shall reach the light.-Rev. John Lendrum.

INTERNATIONAL ];)EPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Charles Sherard Leaoh, M.D. where he labored until his transfer to Sfax in August, 1895, with such sad BY REV. LEIGHTON WILLIAMS, D.D., results.

NEW YORK CITY. Dr. Leach married an English lady who was laboring as a missionary The death of Dr. Leach, who was among the sailors in Marseilles, where recently assassinated at Sfax, Tunis, he met her on his way to Africa. North Africa, ought not to pass with· out notice, nor ought his work and his The account of the murder of Dr. devotion to the cause for. which he has Leach, his wife, and their elder child, fallen a martyr be forgotten. a little boy six years of age, as given in the Daily Telegraph, London, May 9th, Dr. Leach's death would appear to 1896. says they fled from room to room be due solely to Mohammedan fanati· as their assailants advanced, and the cism, in a city seldom visited by Euro- last stand was made in their bed champeans. and is only a further example ber, the door of which had been broken of the exceeding hostility of Moham- down. When the victims were discovmedans to the Christian missionary and ered by the commissary of police and his religion. the British vice-consul, the doctor was found lying dead on the fioor, with ten Dr. Leach was a man of gentle, re- ghastly wounds inflicted by a dagger tiring disposition, reserved in manner, and an axe. His wife had been stabbed and not much of a speaker, but skilful in fGur places, and was also lifeless, and painstaking as a physician, and he while the little lad had sustained a fearhad the respect and affection of the na- ful gash in the neck. Only the baby, tives in his various fields of labor. which was still in its cradle, had been spared. The Telegraph said: "Dr. Charles Sherard Leach. son of Sur- Leach was a mild and amiable man, geon Major Leach of the British Army and was not known to have anyenein India, was born in Burmah in 1860, mies. He was thirty.five years of age. and graduated from the Royal College Besides his mission work, he looked of Surgeons, London. Later he was a after a dispensary for the Arabs." student of the International Medical Missionary Society, and took some The following excerpts from a letter post-graduate course in New York written to Amity Baptist Church, New City. He was induced to go out with York City, will prove of interest to a the Rev. lIIr_ Powell, an independent much wider circle than that to which missionary in Algiers, contrary to my it was immediately addressed. persuasion. I very much doubted the expediency of his going. Mr. Powell, .. Our work in Tunis lies principally in a fit of temporary insanity, took the among the lIIussulman population of life of one of his children, and then his the city and outlying villages. It is own life. Dr. Leach, after this, started estimated that there are in the capital a mission to the Kabyles, but the mis- upward of one hundred thousand Mosion failed for want of support_ He hammedans, and how many missiona· thereupon took up Mr. Powell's work ries do you think there are to point again, and continued to labor alone for these thousands to the cross-to the some time, and later accepted an ap- Lamb of God, who alone is able to take pointment to work for the North Afri- away their sin, as well as the whole can Mission. ITe was removed by that world? Just about ten. and a large society some years since to North Tunis, number of these are only beginners, /i!tudying the language! So you see are to be found several texts of Scripfrom this how badly off they are for ture, lithographed and put together in spiritual instruction, while those at such a way as to give a very clear statehome are suffering from being overfed! ment of the Gospel_ 'These the patients Is it possible that these things can really have returned to them after the prebe so bad as that, and only four days' scription is made up, so that they take journey from England? Yes, and them to their homes and keep them till much worse. It will be worth our while the next time they have tbem renewed. to sit and ponder over these facts, and In connection with this it is interesting then praying, ask God to show each of to note that such a card may be carus what is our relationship to all these ried hundreds of miles across the desmillions of perishing souls wbo have erts, for many of our patients are Bednot as much as even heard the Gospel wins, who travel great distances, formonce in their lives. " ing part of the numerous caravans that go far down south. In this way the The agencies in use to bring these Word of God is being scattered. The poor creatures to Christ were various. results are known to Him. There were classes for Arab boys, gathered chiefly from the porters who carry " Another part of the medical mis- sion work consists in visiting patients at their homes, those who are too ill to ladies' baskets" with provisions home come to us, for example, or who, in the from the market; mothers' meetings, case of women, are forbidden to leave the house. Thus many houses have where sewing is taught; magic lantern been opened up to our lady workers, lectures with visiting in cafls, and itin· and opportunity given of introducing erating tours. Of the medical work, the Gospel where otherwise it would have been impossible. Dr. Leach wrote: "You will, no doubt, wish to know " This is by far the most effective what the result of all this work amounts method. Here we bring large numbers to. God only knows the true estimate; under the sound of the Gospel, and at and altho we cannot show the large the same time show them some of the number of converts that are to be found signs of practical Christianity. They in heatben lands, such as India and are overcome when they receive unex· China, yet, thank God, He has not left pected acts of kindness, and are more us without signs of approval, and fruitwilling to hear and believe than other- age to be found all along the line. wise. We have seen as many as eighty Converts we have, tho few; but when out-patients in a morning, several hav· it is considered that we are laboring ing to leave for want of accommodation among Mohammedans and not heathen, and help. They are admitted at 7.30 we are encouraged even to find one A.M., but numbers of them begin to here and there. Labor among Mohamcongregate at 5 o'clock, or sometimes medans is we'l known to be more earlier, so as to get seeing the doctor difficult than elsewhere, and even in first. In order to avoid quarreling and India, where missionaries have been confusion we give them tickets with laboring for so many yea:s, the results numbers by which they know their are comparatively few. Only fourteen turn to enter· the consulting-room. years ago there were no missionaries at Every day is begun by asking God's all to be found teaching the followers blessing on the work and reading and of Islam the truths of Christianity in explaining the Scriptures. Thus they North Africa I have the simple Gospel brought before "As the firstfruits of our medical them day after day, While tbose who mission, God gave us one from the highcan read carry away Gospels and tracts. est ranks of society, of good birth, and In addition to the preaching at the be· bigoted in his religion, but now wholly ginning, the patients are being spoken given up to the cause of Christ and to while waiting for their turns to see preaching the Gospel to his fellow- the doctor. Thus one may notice little countrymen_ This man has suffered groups of men or women, as the case much persecution from his family and may be, listening attentively to one of friends, and has been imprisoned for the workers, or holding animated dis- Christ's sake, and yet he has remained cussions with another. From the wait. stedtast through all, and is now labor. ing-room each patient enters the con- ing for the Master. sulting-room. Here he has given him " Many, we feel, believe, confess pri- a card, with the prescription written vately, but are afraid to make an open on the plain side, but on the other side declaration… The Salva.tion Army in India. sibly afford. It is not, therefore, mere- ly to the fact that the Salvation Army It is always painful to have to recol'd bas felt itself at liberty to penetrate instances of what dear George Herbert every portion of India, that we call at· described as .. the good with the good tention, for the Church of England, the at cross purposes." For a long while Roman Catholics, and at least the past there have been coming to our tao Methodi~ts besides, have taken the same ble from a variety of sources, public attitude. But there seems to be ground and private, criticisms of some of the of unusual complaint against the Sal- methods of the Salvation Army in vari- vation Army for having unduly inter- ous parts of India. We have declined fered with tbe operations and the Of- to admit this subject to our columns, ganized church life of existing mis- hoping that the entire matter would be sions, and also for a lack of discipline adjusted to the satisfaction of all par· of their agents, and the publication of ties in the premises. The high esti· reports of results which would not bear mate which we have placed upon the imy careful investigation. Making all gcneral work of the Salvation Army due allowance for the character of the makes us loath to refer to it in any but population among which they labor in the most highly commendatory manner. India, it yet does seem as if the central We have known, as a matter of course, authorities in Great Britain ought to that an organization ramifying so afford the Christian public at large fur- widely over the world, with such a ther evidence that tbey have themselves variety of agents selected from such carefully reviewed the circumstances.

diverse sections of society, could not be The sixty.first annual report of the expected to exhibit the same perfection Lodiana Mission (Presbyterian, 1895) in all the details of its work as might contains complaints against the Salva· be justly demanded of other societies, tion Army for entering their com· and have been therefore ready to com· pounds and urging their people to leave mend much of what seems irregular in them, offering increased salaries, pay- its proceedings to the most charitable ing their personal debts, and using consideration. Much of the criticism other measures which amounted to a of its work in India has been of a system of bribery, to induce members character which occurs occasionally of their church to join them. The in regard to other missions. It is not Presbyterians endeavored to persuade the Salvation Army alone which is them to accept a portion of their terri· complained of as lacking in the strict tory, tendering them the best part of observance of denominational and soci· it. It is safer, perhaps, to quote the ety comity. Baptists have been com- exact language of the report. It says: plained of, Methodists have been com· " Men under discipline were taken and plained of, and other societies from put in charge of important posts almost time to time have come into more or at once. A number under the charge less of unpleasant collision by inter· of immorality were at one time among penetration of the work of their respec- the leaders in this place. We warned tive agents. There is even wide diver- the commander, but to no purpose.

sity of view in regard to what geo· With a full knowledge of the facts she graphical boundaries, or whether any, continued to push the work, which should limit the operations of any so- soon presented the fruits of unwisdom.

ciety. Bishop Thoburn holds, for in- Whole villages, not in our mission, stance, as against the traditions, that have been induced to leave their work ethnic bases and providential openings and become beggars, thus transforming furnish a much better demarcation of active, hard·working Christians into duty than any arbitrary geographical wandering vagabonds. After they had distribution of the territory could poe- induced a large number of the poorer classes to join them under the promise there.' They then set up headquarters of higher salary, etc., they, supposing in Fyzabad, and there opened a training that the prey was in their hands, told school. Their men went out through them that they should now preach and Oudh and gathered soldiers for Fyza- beg. Of course, a general dissatisfac- bad. In Hardui Zilla they took over tion reigns among tl;lem. A large num· several of our workers and in all nearly ber have left them. and are begging us forty of our converts, and soon returned to take them in again. Many of the one worker and family to the same poor villagers, having sold all that they place and to the same work that he was have, are practically ruined. They are doing for us, and set him to work for without employment and unable to ob- the Army. Only harm ensued from tain even the ntlcessary comforts of life. this. Near Shahjahanpore an officer It is to be noted that the above were went to the village where we have a Christians. Their work among the church and have had work for thirty heathen. as far as we can determine, years. He got some of the leading men and we do try to judge fairly, has been to joiu him, and then took possession a complete failure. The reports which of the church building and Ii ved in it, go home are misleading in the extreme. and refused to leave until an appeal It is not uncommon for a low-caste man was made to a superior. The appeal to agree with everything that you may was never referred to, but the man left say, and yet he believes nothing. We the church. At our Christian village, could report tens of thousands of such Panahpore, where all the people are converts, which are really not converts, Christians, they secured quite a number did we wish to do this. " Presbyterians of soldiers, and our work in all that have made the same complaint against vicinity was greatly injured. They SalvatioD workers in Guzrat, where gained the people, so the people said, also they affirm that the Army has en- by offering them support. They retered villages where they had old estab- moved to the new headquarters at Balished churches, and have divided their reilly. The War Ory rejoiced over communicants, counting as converts this as tho these were converts from those who joined them. These Pres- the heathen. As at Fyzabad. so at byterian brethren claim that great harm Bareilly, I fear many or most of these was thus dODe to their work, and that will be dropped before six months pass. the harm was greater than the good ac- Of all the converts or soldiers in Fyzacomplished. A veteran Methodist mis- bad and other Zilas referred to, I could sionary, with a third of a century of not learn of one single one from the service behind him, recognized as one heathen. They were either converts or of the most judicious, aggreil81ve, and inquirers from our church. Should charitable missionaries in all India, says they go among our t.housands of con· in a personal communication: "Three verts as they went among those of Har· years ago the Sal vstionists commenced dui and Shahjahanpore, in:lucing·weak to be prominent in native wO,rk in the persons to join them by promise of Northwest Provinces and Oudh. They help, they will accomplish a great work came to Baste ZHa,' adjoining Gonda, of destruction. ,. and had a marvelous work. The War He further says: "They are not con- Ory resounded with shouts of victory, ditioned for successful work among the and we all rejoiced with them. We heathen, because they have no separat· were very glad to have that hard field ing line. They do not require that conquered. Hundreds of converts or caste shall be given up, that persons soldiers were made. Not a year later shall be baptized, nor that there shall I met an officer and asked of that work, be any' coming out' from among the and received the reply, ' Oh, that is all heathen, except in the cases of those gone. We have withdrawn from few whom they take over to train. They do not train their converts in gen- so actively engaged so long." but felt eral. Hundreds of Europeans have "for the sake of the Army itself this been converted through their agency sort of thing should be put an end to, who have not required such special or the whole thing would evaporate training, but the raw heathen thus into statistics and parades. "

gathered will not last without it, for No attempt is made herein to deter- they do not take in the idea, much less mine all the facts in the case. If this the full work of conversion in such a is.ex parte testimony, it at least, so far meeting of an hour. Their work as the missionaries are concerned, comes among Europeans in India has doubt- from men who (1) are accustomed to less been productive of much good, tho tell the truth. (2) who twelve years ago even that seems to lack in elements of welcomed the Army to their districts, permanence. " (3) who testify to the good work it has In the matter of their recruiting from done alJlong Europeans. It is next to the "raw" heathen, as it is termed, if impossible of belief, but that the cen- the statements made on what seems to tral authorities of the Army in Great be very competent authority are true, Britain will correct such gross irregu- it is quite clear that the central authori- larities. They have already given some ties are very careless or very criminal. attention to these charges, tho it is al- Rev. T. M. Hudson, of Bombay. seems leged too much has been glossed over.

to have called the attention of General That, too, can be amended.

Booth to this matter within a year past, A far wider problem remains, What and we may therefore hope that the if any mission is possible to the Army irregularities to which we allude will among outright heathen? If they have be or are in the process of correction. admitted suddenly some tho~sands of ]l;Ir. Hudson declares that he left the heathen to the Army, it may be asked, service of the Army partly owing to have they not follOWEd Baptists and the state of his health 'and partly be- Methodists and Ch urch of England mis- cause he had come to the conclusion sionaries who did the same, substitnting "that by insensible degrees the Army the red jacket for baptism?

work in India has become a great hoI· It is the thonght of this misapprehen- low sham." He stated to General sion that chiefly .justifies this discus- Booth that perhaps not one·tenth of sion. It is not so much the question of the crowds of people which greeted, the mischief done by disregard of com- him as head of the Army in the varions ity or careless or vicious statistics of portions of India in red jackets were success that is the gravamen of this Sal vationists. He gives dates, places, case.

and names. On catechising people The Methodists in North India ad- whom he saw wearIng the red jackets mitted thousands to baptism, but they as to why they secured and wore them, were from non·Christian peoples of the they replied that they were cheap and second generation of those whom they nice. and as the men were selling them had popularly instructed in Christian for eight pice apiece,they bonght them. truths. A hundred thousand devil- This would be less than half what those worshipers were converted in South same red jackets probably cost General India in a brief period, but this followed Booth. Mr. Hudson assumes that Gen- twenty-five years of patient and almost eral Booth could not be aware of the hopeless preparatory toil; and again it extent to which this kind of operation was a quarter of a century after work existed in India. Mr. Hudson rendered was begun at Ongole before the great ten years of useful service as an officer mass movement to an outward profes- in the Army, and solemnly declares to sion of Christianity by baptism of near- General Booth that he had" no desire ly 9000 in ten days occurred. It was to pull down a work in which he was after twenty years of preparatory toil in Tinnevelly that 6000 souls were bap- fact that converts are only of the low· tized in seven months. est castes in a country like India. The It may be said that other peoples have writer of the following lilles. himself a been prepared for the initial 'lork of converted Brahman, ftnd now a profes- the Salvation Army, ready to move in sor in the BareilIy Theological Semi- mass to the profession of Christianity. nary, gives an illustration of the fact It was hoped by all missionaries that that success is not confined to low this might be true; bnt accepting the castes only. The matter is worth returns of 10,000 Army accessions as thoughtful perusaL T. J SCOTT, genuine, where these critics say they BareiZly Theological &minary.

cannot show 100, what then? Is it not affirmed by Bishop Thoburn and others "I have often heard our educated that they could baptize 100,000 a year non-Christian brethren remark in a of these" raw" heathen if they would sneering way that the success of the do so, and that they are obliged to limit spread of Christianity in India is solely the number they will accept to the ap- among the uneducated, down-trodden proximate number to whom they can masses, whereas it utterly fails among afford further instruction after they are the high caste and educated people of initiated by baptism? Otherwise they the country-. They forget that it is an will have baptized ., raw" heathen, old and long-refuted sneer unworthy who will go from them in tens of thou- of the nineteenth century, used by the sands as they came to them. Pharisees nearly nineteen hundred years The Salvation A.rmy can erect no ex- ago, when they said, 'Have any of the ception to this rule. Ar.' they prepared rulers or of the Pharisees believed on to follow up the reception of the thou- Him? But this people who knoweth sands who accept the red jacket for a not the law are cursed' (John 7; 48, farthing or for full value? If not, 'is 49). The Pharisees, however, soon not their entire result vitiated? learned how erroneous were their utter- It is doubtful if the Army has any ances when they found men like Nico- considerable mission at all to the great demus, Joseph of A.rimathrea, Saul of heathen communities until they are fur- Tarsus, and many chief rulers among nished with the apparatus of vernacu- the followers of the Nazarene, and lar training in the rudiments of Chris- their sneer was turned into animosity tian doctrine and practice, after the re- when they found the Jews of several ception of these masses into the Army. cities, such as Antioch, Lystra. Derbc, There are tens of thousands of Euro- etc., casting their lot with the Chris- peans and Eurasians to whom they may tians. It is a pity that our educated have access with the same or greater brethren who make such remarks do value as among similar classes in Great not study the facts which have been Britain, and by indirection thus greatly occurring among them for the last advance the conversion of the native forty or fifty years. Leaving aside the races. This is stoutly believed by all conversions of the highly educated gen- those best able to judge; but that they tlemen from among the respectable can secure permanent results by admis- . families, such as Rev. K. M. Banerjee, sion to the ranks of a nominal Army of D.D., LL.D., C.S.I., Rev. L. B. Day, great multitudes of heathen without Rev. R. C. Bose, :M:.A., Mr. K.. C.

provision for their Christian develop- Banerjee, LL.B., Pandit Nilkantha ment is simply unthinkable. Shastri, and a host of others, let me re- spectfully present a list of the gentle ARE CONVERTS MADE ONLY FROM men of education and high descent Low CASTES IN INDIA.-Those not who have embraced Christianity dur- friendly to mission work often sneer at ing the last fourteen or fifteen months its ill success, as they suppose, in the only, and who have come under the notice o~ the humble writer who has Kumar Vidyaratna, C.S.I., of Calcutta, not very carefully studied all such translator of the Rig Veda, the Manava cases all over India, his chief guide Dharm Shastra, and the Bhagvat Gita being the Indian Chri8tian Herald, the into Bengali, was formally readmitted Epiphany, and the Indian Witnes8, all into the Christian Church on Augnst published in Calcutta. The gentlemen 7th, 1892, after sixteen years' separa- above referred to are the following: tion from it, and his two sons and his " 1. Mr. Sri Ram, a Brahman of AI- faithful servant Ram Lall Rai, a Khe· mora. trya by caste, were baptized on the " 2. Babu Surendra Kumar Datt, same date.

Calcutta. " 21. Babu Bipin Behari Ghose, Cal- ,. 3. A Brahman who is a clerk in one cutta.

of the government offices at Rohtak. " 22. Babu Surendra Nath Ghose, " 4. Maulvi Hafiz Ahmed of Delhi. B.A., Calcutta, with his family.

"5. Mr. Gopal Vinayak Joshi, a re- " 23. Babu Nagendra Nath Sarcar, spectable Brahman of Poona. Krishnagar.

" 6. Moulvi Mirza Abdulla Beg, who ,. 24. Babu Mahendra Nath lIuker- is very learned in Arabic and Persian, jee, district engineer, Pratabgarh, with Poona. his wife and six children.

" 7. Babu Kristo Dhan Banerjee, .. 25. Mr. Lakshmi Krishna Subra- head master, Church Missionary Society manyam Iyer, Madras.

boarding.school, Calcutta, with his " 26. Raja Shiam Singha, of Tajpur, wife and four children. District Bijnour.

"8. An ex-ziladar, Baddo Mall, Sial- "27. The Bnrmese Prince, Puthoor_ kote. "Now this list, altho far from being " 9. A ziladar, Sialkote. exhaustive, decidedly lihows that Chris· " 10. Swami Achari, Tinnevelly. tianity is making good progress among .. 11. Mr. Bharatharaj Pillai, a re- our educated community.

spectable Hindu of high caste. "Farther, if the proportion of the .. 12. Mr. Mathuswami Pellay, an highly educated to the uneducated of undergraduate, Palamcottah. the country be considered, it will not " 13. The head master of the Church be too much to say that Christianity is Missionary Society middle school, making as much progress among the Tenkasy. highly educated as among the low "14. Mr. Raja Ram, B.A., assistant caste and despised people. According professor in government college, Jabal- to the last census 'returns the popUla- pur, with his wife. tion of India is 285,()00,OOO, out of "15. Babu Gyan Chandra Ghose, whom only 11,000,000 can read and honorary magistrate of Residency Cir· write-i,e., the percentage of the latter cle, Simla, Kansaripara, Calcutta, with is only about 4; how much less, then, his wife. must be the percentage of the really "16. A young Brahman, the son of educated I So even the imperfect list the civil surgeon at Bankura. given above is enough to prove the "17. A Brahman of Navadin (Nad- point.

dya), who became an ascetic at the age " Christianity is indeed spreading its of twenty-five, and practised Joga for arms, and is every year embracing and Bome twel ve years, named Satyananda elevating in social, intellectual, moral.

Nath Banerjee, better known as Sada- and religiOUS status thousands and tens nanda Swami. of thousands of the long-despised and " 18. Babu Blmalananda Nag, Dacca. down-trodden children of the soil, " 19. nr. Binal Behari Ghose, assist- whom other religions have kept en- ant surgeon, Azamgarh. chained for ages with cruel customs and "20. The learned Pandit Prasanna unequal laws to fret and die; but which candid minds will be unwilling those beautiful Hindu temples which struck Sultan Mahmud of Ghazni when to admit that this its benevolent course he invaded India." The italics are mine; but the words, let it be borne in is not for its shame, but for its glory. mind, are those of a prominent Hindu .. H. L. MUKERJEE." bistorian. This does not look much Hindu Religious Toleration, like" that wonderful reverence" which BY PROFESSOR DAVID GILMORE, RAN- Vivekananda says t.he Hindus have for "all the religions of the world." The GOON, BURMA. Rajput princes referred to above were Hindus in religion. I have recently been reading a report of a lecture on the Vedantic philosophy, It must be admitted that the Hindus delivered before the Twentieth Century bave often shown themselves tolerant, Club of Boston, by Swami Vivekananda. In this lecture Vivekananda is reo even when they had the power to perported as making some statements which show an amazing ignorance of secute. The record of Hinduism in rethe bistory of bis own country, or a spect to toleration is good. But to say great readiness to impose upon tbe ignorance of bis auditors. He says, for in· that Hindus have never persecuted Gn stance, • In India there never was, by the Hindus, any religious persecution." account of religion is false, This he claims as one of the fruits of the Vedantic philosophy. On the same occasion. Vivekananda made another statement, surprising to But what he says is not a fact. It is matter of historical record that in India one who knows anything of the history there bas been by the Hindus much reo of India. He said: "This Vedantic ligious persecution. In support of this spirit of religious liberality has very statement, I quote from" A Brief His- much affected Mohammedanism. Motory of Ancient and Modern India," by Sir Romesh Chunder Dutt. Sir Romesh hammedanism in India is quite a differis a Hfndu. an official of high pOl!ition ent thing from that in any other coununder the Government of India, a mem- try. It is only when Mohammedans ber of half a dozen learned societies, come from other countries and preach and an historian whose writings have received the bighest praise from the to them about living with men who are English press. not of their faith. that a mob rises lind lIe says, referring to the period of fights." The one reason why the Mo- Indian history which began about 750 hammedans in India do not now inter- A.D.: "This is the political history of the Dark Age of Northern India, and fere with the professors of other religwith this political revolution there was ions is, that the En/dish enforce toleraa religious revolution also. We have tion throughout all India. It is a matseen that Buddhism flourished in India side by side with Hinduism under the ter of historical record that so JOll/!, as successors of Vikramaditza. But this toleration was forgotten in the Dark they had power to persecute, the Mo- Age which followed. Sankaracharya, hammedans in Iudia did persecute. who was born in Southern India in 788, Dutt's history (for I like to quote Hindu was the most famous among the Hindu scholars who attacked Buddhism dur- authority) mentions bitter persecution ing the Dark Age wiLh remarkable suc- of the Sikhs by the Mogul emperors as cess. Circumstances favored the at- late as the first quarter of the eighteenth tacl, ; the Rajput conquerors, who had century; and even then the Mogul Emno sympathetic regard for Buddhism, and who were Ilroud to be styled Hindu pire was tottering to its fall, which took Kshatriyas. acted in cansonance with the views of Hindu priests and scholal's; place in 1761. while Clive was laying and wherever Raj put princes con- the foundation of that English Governquered. Buddhist monasteries and churches disappeared, and Hindu tem- ment which haB given the Hindus the ples rose. And by the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well·nigh fir!!t religious liberty they have enjoyed stamped out of India, and Kanonj and Mathura and other towns boasted of since the beginning of the seventeenth century. Vivekananda declales that "Bud- dhism did not really decline in India."

Dutt's statement, which I have already quoted. is historically true. .. By the close of the tenth century Buddhism was well-nigh stamped out of India."

To be sure, Buddhism has left deep and permanent traces on the religious and sodal life of India. If this is what Vivekananda meant, his statement mar be admitted; but it is not what he 18 quoted as saying, and hardly what his hearers would take him to mean. I have written this to show that Vivekananda is not to be relied on in his statements of facts. and that this unreliability must necessarily vitiate any arguments based on his facts or any vice Among Educated Bengalese," de- inferences drawn from them. scribing the especial work he has been doing among the educated young men A Revised Parliament of Religions. of India, that the influence of the Par· liament of Religions has been one of the BY REV. DANIEL B. GIFFORD, SEOUL, forms of opposition with which he has had to contend; and he mentions cases KOREA. of young men in an inquiring frame of mind who had been hardened therebJ. We have learned with a sense of sadness and unxiety that a second Parlia· On page 40 he tells in the followmg ment of Reli~ions is being projected, to words of an interesting inquirer; "But meet in 1900, in connection with the still he wavered. In a most solemn in- World's Fairin the city of Paris. I use terview with him, he told me that his the editorial" We," because I believe agony of mind had been so great that one there are others who share my senti- night he called out in his sleep to God ments. We believe that the projectors for help, A student heard his cry, and of the Parliament of Religions of 1893 learned in subsequent conversation that were Christian men of a high order, and H. was drawn to Christianity. In order that their motives are not to be im- to divert his thoughts from Christianpugned. And yet in planning for a ity and make him satisfied with Hinsecond similar gathering it does seem duism, this so-called friend handed him a as tho experience ought to teach them certain lessons. cOPl of the 'World's Parliament of RelIgions.' 'This,' said H., • was God's While from a great many points of answer to my cry for help.' He conview the Parliament of Religions of 1893 was undoubtedly most interesting and tinued, ' r see that the leading men in wonderful. from the view-point of the interests of the foreign mission cause, Europe and America poin t out truths in we believe it was an unfortunate mis- Hinduism, and praIse our religion. take. Why should I leave it ?' This young man, having grown up a Hindu, and What we principally object to is the having heard of Hinduism from Hinmanner in which the non-Chri!ltian relig- dus, had no special admiration for it. ions were presented. The picturesque, But the expurgated Hinduism of Max fascinating orators who championed Milller and the sugar-coated Hinduism their cause, unmindful of accuracy in of the Parliament of Religions attracted statement, presented a roseate view of him. In hundreds of personal intertheir religions, which, liKe Sir Edwin views with educated Bengalese I have Arnold's "Light of Asia," was very not founa one heZped by tlte Parliament good poetry. but not true to the facts. of Religions. I have found some who have been distinctly hindered by it." No opportunity being given to correct these impressions, or to answer the at- On page 52 he speaks of some of the tacks that were made upon our mis· hindrances which keep educated young sionaries, we believe that the net result Hindus from becoming Christians: of the Parliament was to discredit the " When Hinduism is left behind, many work of foreign missions in the minde paths open before the Babu. Theosoof a large part of the reading public, phy, agnosticism, atheism, and all forms who have never taken the pains to in- of skepticism open out before him. All form themselves upon the life and relig- these cults come from the West. Beions of Oriental lands; for if these non- fore the Babu accepts Christianity he Christian religions are as fair as they faces Renan, and Rousseau, and Volwere painted, missionary work in such taire, and, it may be, Ingersoll, and, lands must be ~ratuitous. worse than these, he is confronted by new Hinduism. What a temptation to Who can tell to what extent this im- turn back from inquiry to one's ancesparted impression was responsible for tral faith which receives praise from the virulence of the attacks made by a :Max Milller, and which is lauded at the large part of the secular press of Eng- World's Parliament of Religions I . _ . land and America against foreign mis· sions last summer, upon the occasion Why be baptized and cut off from all of the cowardly missionary massacre in that heart holds dear? Why be bap· China. tized and risk the loss of life or reason Nor has the impression conveyed to by being drugged? If the Holy Spirit the English·reading public in heathen were not in Christianity this religion lands been any more fortunate, for Rev. would make no headway among the Robert P. Wilder, of Student Volunteer educated classes." Such is the testifame, has stated in a little book that he mony of the young man so well known has published, entitled" Christian Ser- in all the colleges and theological semi- naries of America. Hindu Sooiety as Seen by a. mndu light of the glorious Gospel of Christ' in India: 'I beg of my Western sis- Lady. [The Gyan Patrika, a native paper of ters,' writes the Pandita, • not to be India, recently contained the following, satisfied with looking on the outside which is reproduced here at the special beauty of the grand philosophies, and solicitation of one of our corresponding not to be charmed with hearing the long editors, himself a learned and veteran and interesting discourses of our eduauthor, who accompanies the request cated men, but to open the trap-doors with the remark that" Since the Parlia- of the great monuments of ancient Hinment of Religions it has been the fash- du intellect, and enter into the dark celion in some quarters to speak too favor- lars, where they will see the real workably of Hinduism as contrasted with ings of the philosophies which they ad· Christianity. Educated representatives mire so much. . . . Let them go round of Hinduism who visited America mis- • • . the strongholds of Hinduism and , led some persons." Pandita Ramabai is seats of sacred learning, where the Maa converted Hindu lady of the Brahman hatmas and Sadhus dwell, and where caste, on whom the University of Brah- the "sublime" philosophies are daily mans, as one might phrase it, conferred taught and devoutly followed. . .. I the highest degree for learning known have . . . seen enough of those learned among them. She established and con- philosophers and possessors of superior ducts a .. widow's home" in India.- Hindu spirituality who' oppress the widows and trample the poor, ignorant, J. T. G.] The Gyan Patrika says: .. From the low-caste people under their heels.' Indian Olwistian Herald we quote part Some • have deprived the widows of of the Pandita's report, in which she their birthright to enjoy pure life and answers those who were' shocked' at lawful happiness.' Some • send out the conversion of twelve of the young hundreds of emissaries to look for widows under her case: • They are young widows, and bring them by hunmourning for these girls, for they think dreds and thousands to the sacred cities they are lost to society aud that the na- to rob them of their money and their tion has been made weak by this loss of virtue.' Some' entice the poor, ignostrength. These good people never rant women to leave their own homes to think of the thousands of young widows live in the Kshettras-i.e., holy places who are yearly led astray, and whose -and then, after robbing them of their lives are wantonly destroyed by men belongings, tempt them to yield to their like themselves. They never think of unholy desires.' Some' shut the young, mourning for them, and for the hun- helpless widows into their large 1¥Iathas dreds of innocent lives that are sacri- (monasteries), sell and hire them out to wicked men so long as they can get ficed upon the unholy altar of caste…. money, and, when the poor, miserable Men who live in open sin, daily violat- slaves are no longer pleasing to their ing the rules of morality, and who are cruel masters, they turn them out in the plagues of society, are received and hon- streets to beg thelr livelihood, to suffer the horrible consequences of sin, to carry ored everywhere in their caste; while the burden of shame, and finally to die a man following his conscience, either the death worse than toot of a starved by marrying a widow or by em- street dog I' But not a philosopher or bracing Christianity, is made an out- Mahatma bas come out boldly to cham· pion their cause and to help them. . . . cast, and persecuted.' And again, Education and philosophies are power- warning' the good men and women of less before the caste rules, ancient custhe West' against the specious repre- toms, and priesteraft. . .. They mourn over a few women who have the boldsentations of Hindu philosophy and re- ness to declare themselves as free womligion which have captivated the imagi- en, and to follow their conscience; but nation of some in America and perhaps they say nothing of the thousands who lessened their zeal for spreading' the die every year or lead shamefullives.'~

OF A HOUSE IN

FmtD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Pa.lestine and Syria,ir The Jews,t Educa.tiona.l WorkJ PALESTINE AND THE JEWS. brew capital is playing an important part in these new enterprises. Taking Palestine is belng more and more all Palestine, there are now about 80,000 opened to the return of the Jewish na- Jews settled as residents-a greater tion, and the movement to repeople the number than at any time since the sec- Holy Land with the sons of Israel is ond century. Taking the rate of ingaining grtlat momentum. crease of the last ten years, a decade hence the Jewish population of the Holy The present Jewish population in Land will exceed a million. Prophecy Palestine has been much questioned. is being fulfilled. In 1874 Dr. Baedeker put the number at between 14,000 and 18,000. In 1894 A Jewish rabbi thus epitomizes the he gave the population in the .chief Jewish creed : towns (Jerusalem, Hebron, Tiberias, and Safed together with Joppa) as about .. 1. I believe in God. 60,000. Adding those in the coast .. 2. I believe in reward for good and punishment for evil.

towns, it would make over 80,000 alto- "3. I believe in separating the sacred from the secular. gether. In Jerusalem there are said to .. 4. I believe in a Sabbath for man be about 15,000 Jews within the city and beast. walls, and over 20,000 more living in "5. I believe in filial devotion to parents. the so-called colonies just outside the "6. I believe in right to life and libcity walls. The number is constantly increasin~. They are building new erty. synagogues, schools and hospitals, and "7. I believe in the sanctity of mar- riage. I I 8. I believe in the rights of prop- ~etting possession of real estate in ,and erty. around the city. The new railroad from Joppa is stimulating business ac- "9. I believe in truth and· honesty. tivity. The old city is being modern- .. 10. I believe in the unselfish love of fellow-men."

ized. New streets are being laid out Compare this with the Apostles' within and outside the walls. The Creed, and you get in contrast the water supply is being improved. Fac· fundamental articles of Judaism and tories are being· established. Electric Christianity : lighting and telegraphic and tele· phonic means of communication have "I believe in God the Father AI· been introduced. In the country re- mighty .•• and in Jesus Christ, His only Son, our Lord. • ., I believe in gions, too, many projects of a public the Holy Ghost, the Holy Catholic nature have been undertaken, and He- Cfohrugircveh~esthseocfosminms,unthioenreosfursraeicnttiso,nthoef the body, and the life everlasting." * See also pp. 776 (October) ; 911, 914 (pres. ent issue). Recent Articles: ",A Day in .Pale~­ tine," Sunday Magazine (Aprll); M"MBWnS tn The Christian believes all that the Jew affirms; but he also believes, on Syria (monthly). . the evidence of Christ and His resurrect See also pp. 57 (January) ; 277, 301 (April) ; 8Sg 911 914 (present issue). .N. e~wIsBtooroykos:f "History of the jews," H. Graetz; the Je,,:- atiodni~iinne the immortality of the soul, in ish Nation," Alfred Edershe!m. Recent Art,- provision for delivering the in- dividual from the sins with which he cles' .. Israel among the Nations," Review of Reviews (January); .• The Modern Jew and the New Judaism,"Fortnightly Review (March aud has entangled himself, in a spiritual April); .. The Emancipation of the Jews," Na- communion with others, based on and tional R.view (May); .. Jewish Missions," The the expression of his spiritual character, Mission World (August): .. The Mission of Indaism," Fortni'1h.tbl Rel'ie'o (October): also and in a direct find immediate converse monthly issnes or B,blical World, Jewish Chroni- twhiethheGarotd~ speaking to and dTwheelliJnug~ain­ cle Jewish Herald, Jewv" World, Hebrew Ohris- of His children. tia~'nSaeendppT.he1S29eat(tFeerebdruNarayti)o;n2.08 (March); 542 ism of David and Isaiah beheved thIS, but the present-day rabbis make no (July); 829, 841 (November); 90(, 9'~ (present mention of any of it in their creed. 188110), ..

DEl'ARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Outlook. horrors, for which his policy will large- ly be held responsible. The very jour- It must be acknowledged with sad- nals which contained the news of the ness that the outlook generally at the late massacres on the Bosphorus reportclose of this year 1896 is by no means ed the death of this leading Muscovite. encouraging and inspiring. Clouds hover over most of the political and The destruction of 5000 Armenians in even ecclesiastical landscape, and we the very streets of Constantinople was have to seek relief from the gloom in due incidentally to that most daring the sovereignty of God. seizure of the Ottoman Bank by twenty- five Armenian dynamiters. As tho the Near home, Cuba is in a state of re- extermination of the whole Armenian volt. About 150,000 Spanish troops people had been decreed, the women ana occupy the island-said to be the largest children were spared in this butchery; military force ever yet transported to but the carnage of men was such that, such a distance in any war-and yet as Professor W. M. Ramsay phrases it, even this vast force proves unequal to u the scheme was deliberately carried the emergency, tho it costs Spain well out to ensure that no Armenian woman on toward $5,000,000 every month; and the diseases peculiar to tropical climates over a large tract of country should beare proving allies to the insurgent forces in fast 'reducing the number of available come the mother of an Armenian child. " Spanish soldiers. General Weyler's ad- Professor Ramsay has drawn a parallel ministration has awakened much hostile between the massacre sanctioned by Diocriticism; and one of his most absurd cletian and that sanctioned by the Suland tyrannical acts has been to decree tan, conclnsively showing that the latthat Spanish paper money shall be ac- ter is the worse. He refers to a people cepted as the equivalent for gold, which deliberately burned alive by thousands, commands a premium of 12 per cent. killed by famine, nakedness, and cold The new bank bills are without secu- in tens of thousands, and adds-as to rity, and $3,000,000 were in circula- the enormity just referred to, whereby tion in October, and a further issue of the natural multiplication of the Arme- $10,000,000 was decreed. The efl'ect nian family is deliberately prevented- that it is such as never before entered was a paralysis of trade, as retailers into the mind of man to devise. And- he adds, in view of the horrors of wincould not induce wholesalers to sell at ter among such a people, naked and any price if obliged to accept such cur- starving, that if we are not going to inrency in payment-a very significant terpose in their behalf and deliver them lesson just now for the ad vocates of free out of peril, " it is well to kill them outsilver in the United States to consider. right. " Independent of Cuba, Spain has her hands full in the Philippine Islands and Turning to Africa, the sudden decease at Madrid; the seeds of revolution are of Sultan Halim, of Zanzibar, in August, liable at any time to ripen into a reign was the occasion of a usurper's seizing of terror. the palace and proclaIming llimseif Sul- tan. This pretender was KhaJid, a The grave aspect of the Turkish ques- nephew of the dead man; and, Engtion continues to absorb attention. It land being responsible for Zanzibar, is a curious if not significant fact that British guns brought him to terms, and Prince Lobanofl', who held the portfolio Hamoud. the late Sultan's brother, was of the Foreign Office in Russia, should made his successor. die at the very time of the Armenian Meanwhile, the Kongo Free State con· tillll"S to disgrace history by a misman- would be very dangerou~ for us to re· agement and even cruelty of adminis- main in our houses at all. Even as it is, we have to take special precautions, tration seldom paralleled. at night in particular, to be ready for any sudden attack in the dark. In case In Madagascar, A.narchy reigns. Out- of any alarm the soldiers would hasten down to our assistance at once. side of the limits of French rule there H But I am more anxious for the na- has been a series of organized acts of tives than for ourselves, especially for those placed in responsible positions by robbery and violence. Three hundred the Government. The native Governor or four hundred churches have been of Ambohimanga is between two fires.

burned and many church officials put If he does his duty and reports persons to death. A mixed multitude of law- whom he has reason to suspect, he earns the hatred of his own conntryless Malagasy, aboriginal savages, who men. If he refrains from so doing, he blindly hate civilization, and malicious- endangers his head to the French. It ly hate foreigners and missionaries, have is rumored that our resident general i8 to joined disbanded troops of the queen's be removed and a military man sent in his place. He is accused of being too army in these acts of nameless violen!;e. kind to the natives and also to the Eng- They come suddenly upon a Christian lish, and we hear that a representation village and compel the inhabitants to was sent to the President of the Repnb- submit or die, and whichever way they lic, signed by all the Flench citizens in Antananarivo, requesting his with· decide, their property is at the mercy of drawal." these robbers. French occupation has broken up the native police force and Another writes from Antananarivo, military control, but has not yet given the :Malagasy any substitute for former June 1st: " At present we have a very trouble- some time out here. The people are re- fairly good government. belling against the French in several places and murdering many Europeans.

It is not only a rebellion against the A missionary in Madagascar writes French authorities, but also a rising to The Okri8t~'an that he bas" a class for against Christianity.· The old idols are French soldiers, and about twenty-four restored, the churches burned, and mis- out of forty attend, and sometimes the sionaries, as well as their faithful adhe- officer in charge when not prevented rents, persecuted and killed. Churches by other occupation. The class is nomi- and school-houses are burned, Bibles nally for teaching them Malagasy; but and other books destroyed. the chief text-boDk is the Go~pel of " Our mission in the North Detsileo L:rke, of which there are copies both has had a very severe loss. One of our in French and Malagasy. They read best stations has been altogether de- from tile latter, and talk about it in stroyed; and at another, Antsirabe, French. Sometimes one gets a little many valuable houses have been ruined.

talk with one and another of the men, The station that has been ruined is all of whom are quite young fellows. called Toharano. All the churches be- So far they have behaved very well, and longing to these stations (altogether 75), rem'lin in favor with the people. with three or fonr exceptions, have " It is a very sad time for the }<Iala- been burned. At Antsirabe, we had a gasy Christians, especially the country hospital, a sanatorium, and a leper preachers, teachers, and evangelists, home, with 300 lepers in about 60 now. They are the special objects of houses. In the leper village there was hatred and persecution by the insur- also a church and a little hospital. All gents, and many have had to flee for these buildings, as well as the doctor's their lives; one young teacher in this dwelling·house, have been destroyed.

district, a faithful Christian, gave up " By God's great mercy all our mis- his life rather than deny Christ. The sionaries and their families have been ruffian3 first shot and then beheaded saved from a cruel death. But for him, and refused to let his body be three days and two nights, 2 missiona- gi ven to his friends for burial. ries, 16 ladies, and 9 children belonging .. Several evangelists have had their to the mission were in the greatest dan- property looted and their houses burned ger, besieged by many thousands of either by the insurgents or by the sol- cruel men, who thirsted after their diers sent out to quell the rebellion. blood. All these friends were together But for 'he presence of the garrison it in the mission-house at Antsirahe, along with 4 Frenchmen and some native dependent forms of mission enterprise militia. The 4 Frenchmen were the which distinctly espouse the faith prinmeans of saving their lives. In the last ciple, depending on no appeals and moment the resident and the governor· looking direct to God for help, seem to general came and saved them all. Ter. be going straight on. rible destruction has been done. The The fact is that debt paying in mismission has lost propertI worth £5000 sion work is never popular. The to £6000. In those terflble two days, churches give grudgingly and meagerwhen we thought our friends at Ant· ly, The effort made last year by the sir!lbe were burned alive, it was difficult to have faith and hope. But the sym· pathv shown us was a great consola· tion.h Presbyterians secured little more than one third of the Million Dallal' Fund ask- On Sunday, October 11th, the Chris· ed for to free the boards of the Church tian Missionary Alliance marked another of burdens. The Methodist Ohurch advance in gifts for missions. In Au· appointed a debt-paying day at the gust, at Old Orchard, $101,500 was sub· close of the General Conference-Sab.

scribed, the la.rgest amount ever taken bath. Jnly 25th-for general contribu- up at a single meeting. On Sunday tions to the burdened Missionary So- morning pledges were received for ciety, whose indebtedness at the begin- $122,000.. D. L. Moody was present at ning of the fiscal year was $220,000.

the service, but the large gifts were in The special collection brought only rQsponse to the appeal of the Rev. A. B. $32,000, only one church in five appar- Simpson, pastor of the Gospel Taber· ently paying any heed to the day.

nacle, Eighth Avenue near Forty·fourth It becomes increasingly apparent that Street. Last year the Alliance had an something is wrong-perhaps many income of $140,000 and sustained 300 things are wrong in our church life.

miasionaries in the foreign field. Next And with the new year we hope to be- year the income promises to be $250,000, gin a brief series of articles on the great and there will be a corresponding ex- spiritual movements of the latter quar- tension of the work. ter century, both in Britain and the While the denominational boards are United States, which indicate that God half paralyzed by debt. and frantic ap· is leading llS to new emphasis on holiness peals for help seem met with semi-in- and prayer. The fact is, there is no sure difference, this man, calmly resting on basis of permanent mission work except God and trusting in Him, single hand- in a higher standard of piety which ed, and with no denomination behind identifies us with our Lord and makes him, receives a quarter of a million of passion for souls and consecrated giv- dollars to carryon the work, and all ing a natural part of holy living.

from volunteer gifts I We happen to To say that the Christian Church know the cheerful self·denial accepted cannot give more than $12.000,000 a by many of these givers. One poor year to missions is the worst sort of mechanic moved into a flat and reduced lying. The income of the 15,000,000 his family expenses by $1000 in vari· church-members in the United States ous ways that he might give that and Canada is estimated to be at least amount, etc. $2.250,000,000 a year. Yet out of this Almost the only regular" board" of vast sum, only one jour hundredth part which we know as !laving kept out of gets to the mi8sion field! It is so in Brit- debt and beyond need of retrenchment is ain, only tbat the wealth is not so evenly the Church Missionary Society, 63 of distributed; there are fcwer people who whose miisionaries serve it without have a handsome competency, among pay. But the Ohina Inland Mission. those who would not be called very the Missionary Alliance. the George wealthy. Taking the nearly 50,000.000 MUller mission work, and all these in- Protestant Church-members in the whole world, there is no doubt that, not calcu- gether with numerous other Southern lating the vast estates and capital repre- schools and colleges. Ten thousand sented, the income alone of this vast dollars were contributed at the jubilee b)dy averages $300 a year for each in- gathering to decrease the debt, which dividual, which aggregates the immense now amounts to $56,000. sum of fifteen tlwusand millions yearly!

So that the amount actually given to The committee appointed by the miRsions among the heathen is but one Conference of Missionary Secretaries of dollar in twelve hundred and fifty! America to plan for an ecumenical Meanwhile, the Fiji Islanders gave last missionary conference suggests that year $25,000, themselves just emerging the conference be held in New York from cannibalism and heathenism. City, April, 1900. Such a gathering should be heartily supported, and will A friend from Manchester. England- doubtless greatly promote missionary writes: interest and elficiency.

" In presence of the miserably small The latest contribution which has aggregate of British money contribu- reached us for the Armeniansufferers tions to missions, I am persuaded that is $10, collected by a child in Denver, what we need on this side the water is Col., and forwarded by Mr. O. E. rather a stimulus to practical concrete Taussig. obedience of Christ's commands (John 15 : 10; Acts 5: 32 [last clause]; Ps. Rev. Richard Burgess, who has for 19 : 11 [last clause]; Mal. 3: 10-12) some years acted as honorary organizthan exhartations to abstract hoUness ; ing secretary of the International Bible and I incline to think that a series of Reading Association (1. B. R. A.) for a,ldresses in something like the follow- Wales, has sailed for India, and has by ing order would both do great good to this time reached that land of his aspiraindividual Christians and at the same tion. In the recent tour of Wales by the time rally everywhere the chief pro- editor-in-chief, for the purpose of promJters of mission work. moting spiritual life and missionary zeal, Mr. Burgess acted as local secre- " The first one, say, a powcrful de- tary, and was most elficient and helpful. feme of Scripture. Next, an address He is a man of rare devotion to Christ, displaying the glorious blessings we sound in faith and earnest in work. have individually received through He is humble and Imbued with passion these Scripture certainties about Christ for souls. It is safe to predict for him and God, and our consequent resistless a wide service as the successor to the obligation to extend them to others still late Dr. J. L. Phillips. in spiritual slavery. 'Freely ye have received, freely give.' After that, one The tenacity and persistency of lying sholving what missions have done with and misrepresentation are amazing. relatively insignificant resources, and We find in the Detroit Journal of July how many charming fields white unto 20th the following paragraphs: harvest are, morally speaking, rotting fi)r want of laborers to reap them. Last- " Efforts of Christian missionaries to lV, one on ' 'rile Secret of Giving' (con- convert the natives of India are wasted, secration of income and the scriptural according to the testimony of Arthur prirlCiple and method [1 Cor. 16 : 2] of G. Bristow, of A~sam, India, who was storing). " at the Hotel Cadillac yesterday. Mr. Bristow is connected with a large India The American Missionary Associa- tea garden, and says that during his three years' stay at Assam he has never tion. which has recently held its fifti- known of a gennine conversion of a na- tive. The natives, he says, are too eth anniversary in Boston, has done a grand work among the so-called" de- spised races" of the United States-the negroes, Indians, " mountain whites,"

Eskimos, and Chinese. This society, besides many other noble enterprises, has organized Hampton Institute, How- I;trd, Fisk, and Atlanta universities, towell satisfied with their own religion. Indians in 1672-73 ; and others went to Many profess a liking for the Christian religion in order to secure presents of Australia, China, and other parts of the clothing, articles of food, and money. world. But the ti:ue came for organ. " • The missionaries in India have a ized effort, and lately, in the city of pleasant time, • he said. 'They do very little work, and they can and do live Darlington, the first Foreign lfissioneasily on the funds sent them from Eng· land and America. Of course there are ary Conference of this society was held. a few men and women among them who are really in earnest and are zeal- Over four hundred delegates were pres· ous in their work; bnt even these the natives impose upon, get their money, ent, and Sir Theodore Fry 6tated that but do not actually become converts of the Christian religion. Generally, the there were now 75 missionaries in the natives regard the missionaries as fanatics.' tJ field, or about 1 for every 213 of their Mr. Bristow is to us a stranger; but whole membership, and an income of such statements as he makes have been contradicted and shown to be utterly $60,000 is assured. The Society of and maliciously false so often that one is amazed at their repetition ; and we can Friends is particularly interested in the only suppose, in charity, that in this case these misrepresentations are sec- growth of the kingdom of God in Madond-hand, and that Mr. Bristow has spoken without adequate personal in- agascar, from which place many cheervestigation, depending too much on others' reports. How any man can ing reports were presented, altho the spend three years in any part Of India and not see signs of the deep and radi- island is in a very bad state.. cal transformation of native life by the Gospel it is hard to understand. But We ,make a few extracts from the from the days of Carey till now only one thing has been more wonderful than Student Volunteer.- the transformations wrought in nati ve converts; and that greater wonder is " The record of Student Volunteer the stupidity aud blindness of those progress all round t.he world continues.' who, confronted with these miracles of Mr. Donald Fraser's account of the grace, do not see them. A woman, after springing, up of the continental moveeighteen months' stay in the Japan- ments, and the touching testimonies of ese capital, reported that missions were our foreign brothers to the work a failure; that she had resided opposite wrought in them and through them by the mission chapel for a year and a half, means of the Liverpool Conference, and never saw a Japanese enter it. must give us a mighty confidence in And yet, never having entered herself, our God. 8till more thrilling is the she did not know that it was a chapel news received from India of the first for English-speaking residents only! regularly organized Volunteer Move- ment in a mission land. It is in teresting to note the prog· ress of missionary enterprise among the " • Make Jesus King,' the report of the Friends, who have now lJeen active in Liverpool Conference, is now to be obthe mission field for thirty years. The tained at the office, 93 Aldersgate Street, individual effort of Friends in world- London, E. C., England. One or two wide evangelization dates back to the serions errors have crept into the text. time when George Fox spent twenty It should be noted (p. 206) that the area months in preaching to the American of Africa is not 120,000,000 square miles, but 12,000,000, and tile number of mis- sionaries required on Mr. Pilkington's plan is not 120,000, but 12,000. Lower down on the same page, not one, but at least two Europeans are needed to super· intend every 100 native workers; and again, the population of 10,000,000 is not in Uganda, but in an area compris· ing 200 miles radius all round Uganda. In the report of Miss Guinness's address on page 220, in her remarks on Brazil, 116 mi8sionm'ies to a population of 16,- 000,000 should be read instead of 2 mis- siona1'Ws.' , The best known of the late Baron de Hirsch's benefactions are said, by Mr.

Oscar S. Straus, in the }!1Yrum, to amount to nearly $22,000,000. This is an enormous sum for any individual to Weare very glad to publish a corr<~c· give in charity, yet there are several tion from a writer in the May number men or estates in America and Europe of this REVIEW. He says: that could make equally large gifts t. I regret exceedingly that I was led without in the least altering their finan- by deep couviction of the truth of my cial standing or diminishing one iota position in regard to Mr. L. D. Wish- the sums they are able to expend upon ard's book, • A New Plan in Missions,' to accept too readily as corroborating their own personal indulgence or the enjoyment of their families. The most evidence what has now turned out to be not grounded in fact. I refer to my lavish personal expenditures possible by remarks, published in your May num- any individual, provided he does not ber, concerning the Meiji Gakuin, of Tokyo, Japan, which were included in gamble, must fall far below the reve- a criticism of the above bOOk, I have nues of many existing fortunes, despite been informed by Rev. E. P. Miller, the most frantic and reckless extrava- D.D., of Morioka, Japan, concerning gance. Multi· millionaires, and, indeed, the work and status of that institution. He savs: • From the catalogue which I every conscientious Christian, may profitably read the last chapter of 1 Chroni· forward you, you may see that in- stead of but 12 students dnring the last cles in this connection. ten years, there have been 94 gradu- ated. You may further see that of this The general director of the Gospel number (including two who did not finish their full course, but who have Union, Kansas City, sailed for Guaya- since become pastors) there are now quil, Ecuador June 20th, due there 8 pastors, 11 ministers (many of whom about July 5th. With him went :Mr. are acting as pastors, but are not in- J. A. Strain, of Kansas, and Mr. F. U. stalled over churches), 51 evangelists, Farnol, or Michigan, who purpose to 2 professors in Christian girls' schools, give their lives to the work there. It is 1 head of an orphan asylum, and 19 Mr. Fisher's purpose to assist in locat- who are marked" not certain" either ing the mission and then return to this as to their whereabouts or their present country in the fall, at which time occupation, besides 4 who have died Messrs. Strain and Farnol's families are since. graduation. All which may be expecting to go out to them, accom- considered a fair showing for a Chris- panied by a party of several mission- tian missionary institution of no greater aries, looking to God alone for support. maturity than the Meiji Gakuin. In Ecuador has heretofore been closed to reference to graduates who have gone Protestant missionaries. There are over to the Unitarians, as far as we movements now on foot there, how- know Mr. Satori Kato is the only grad· ever., led as they believe by God, look- uate who has joined that body, and, as ing toward religious liberty. In the is well known, he has since returned to late elections the liberal party is report- our body.' ed victorious over the clericals, and a .. Mr. Miller also denies in particular convention was called to meet at Quito, the statement made about the school August 10th, to take measures for the started by • a bright, consecrated· opening up of the country and religious young professor of the Meiji Gakuin,'

liberty. The minister from Ecuador, claiming that it was not started as a at Washingt<>n, has been very kind, protest against the unorthodoxy of the giving Mr. Fisher a letter to the presi. profes~ors in the theological department dent of the republic and in other ways. of the Meiji Gakuin, but rather by • the The work of the Gospel Union in 1Ho- pastors in the city of Tokyo after con- rocco is being blessed of God in a re- sultation with the cooperating missions, markable manner. when certain changes in the curriculum of the theological department of the God's mathematics are not man's. Meiji Gakuin were made, for the special purpose of training men who were U One of 'you shall chase a thousand, somewhat advanced fn life and were and two put-not two thousand but- not prepared to take the full theologi- ten thousand to flight." Again, in dis- cal course in the Meiji Gakuin.' Also tribution of barley loaves, as man sub- Mr. Miller says: • The number of stu- dents graduated from it [the Bible tracted, He added; as man divided, school for evangelists referred to in my He multiplied; and as man decreased article] is as follows: In 1890, 11; by giving, He increased for giving, 1891, 3; 1892, 2; 1893, 1; 1894, 2; 1895, 2. The present number of stu- of the Armenian quarters were perfect· dents is 5.' ly safe, and have escaped untouched; notably that where the Sultan's newly .. I willingly hasten to communicate appointed Armenian patriarchal locum these corrections of the parts of my arti- tenens lives, Mgr. Bartholomew. Bnt cle referred to, and to eltpress my sin- in other regions the storm was so fierce cere regret that I was not more careful that hardly a single man escaped alive. to avoid doing the injustice to the Meiji Notable instances were the towns or Gakuin that I have done. quarters of Psamalia and Hasskeuy, and the shores of the Golden Horn in .. Yours truly, general. Slaughter and pillage there .. E. H. JONES." continued from Wednesday afternoon till Thursday evening at half past eight, SENDAI, JAPAN, June 18, 1896. and then the work stopped as if by magic. The secret of this was discov· Letter from Oonstantinople. ered the neltt day. The six ambassa· dors had met at their summer resi· The following letter, written Septem- dences, and had sent thence a joint tele- gram, couched in very E.trong terms, ber 8th, 1896, has come from a personal direct to the palace of Yildiz, that these affairs must stop at once. No sooner friend of the editor, and is, for obvious bad the telegram reached the Sultan than the whole massacre was at an end. reasons, published without the signa· These various facts-the SUdden stop, the attitude of the soldiers and police, ture of the writer. It conveys impor- the quarters that were spared, and other indications-leave no doubt that the – tant and trustworthy intelligence. massacre was by order of the Sultan and controlled by him. This unanimity .. The events of the past few days of opinion may make unity of action here have doubtless been dealt with at easier. But large bodies move slowly, some length by the American press, but and the action (or, rather, inaction) of I doubt whether the attention they de· the powers thus far does not promise serve has been paid them, for of course much for the future. the political campaign there attracts and holds all attention, so far as con· " As to the number of dead, no accu· cerns the mass of the people. rate figures can be glven, at least for a long time; for some counted as dead .. For some months this city and vicino will be turning up after their time of ity have been quiet but for the little flur- hiding, and others, whose friends now ry caused by the deposition of the Patri· hope they have fied, will never return. arch, Mgr. Ismirlian. But threats had A conservative estimate a few days ago been heard on the part of the Armenian put the number at 2500 or over; this revolutionists that they were going to was soon raised to 4000, while tbe Gerstrike another blow soon, and that in man Embassy, we understand, thinks the capital. For a day or so previous the true figure will be nearer to 6000. to the capture of the Ottoman Bank the It is, of course, impossible for anyone Armenians knew that something was at the distance of America to form any coming. I myself was informed that idea of what that really means, and of very Wednesday morning that bombs how awful the carnage has been. The were to be thrown and the troops at- whole Armenian population is ~Iill in tacked on that day. But we did not feel terror a week after the outbreak, and certain that this was to take place. they will of course be so for many However. at one o'clock that afternoon weeks to come. No business goes on (August 26th) the trouble began. Thfl among them; their shops are still almoRt revolutionists, by a well-planned and entirely closed, and the prospect is vcry rapid attack, got possession of the Ot- drear. What is to be done? So mnny toman Bank Building, while other bands times have words of reassurance served from other points did much the same to bring back the trembling Armenians, thing on a smaller scale; there were sev- only that another massacre may put eral simultaneous sieges and pitched bat- them out of the way, that now who tles with the troops. . " Significant is to restore confidence? Last year's as it may be, in this as in every other massacre killed off 250 men, according instance of a revolutionary plot, the to the best calculation; this one seems leaders have been Hussians. Russia to be 2000 per cent. worse. The quesis the home of nihilism. As these false tion is, What is to prevent another with· patriots eltpected, their dastardly daring excited both government and mob, and in another year as much worse again ? the horrid work began.

.. In most quarters the soldiers merely stood by and watched. keeping foreigners at a safe distance from the mob. Sometimes they pitched in and helped the mob to kill and plunder. Certain "Foreigners and foreign property METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA, were in general left alone last week, as in September 11, 1896.

the previous outbreak, but not so com- Editor of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF pletely. The house of the American THE WORLD.

Board Mission at HaBskeuy was pillaged 1. When I read your books "The of everything. furniture and all, tho for- Acts of the Holy Spirit" and "The tunately the ladies who occupy it were New Acts of the Apostles" I determined away for the summer and escaped death. to ask Mr. Duncan how he came to en- Their servant, however, is missing- ter the missionary work. He said that probably he is dead. And several busi- when he was a young man-twenty- ness offices of British residents were three years of age-he went to his broken into and completely destroyed church one night when the regular ser- in the search for insurgents and arms vice was omitted and a missionary oc- supposed to be hidden there_ This is cupied the time. While listening to not quite the time, perhaps, for demands him he thought, Why could not I go 1 to be made for indemnity, but the Hass- And the thought came to him the next keuy property will come under the same day, and that evening he called on his category with that in Marash and Har- pastor and told him what he had thought poot, for which as yet not even a prom- of. The tears came into the minister's ise of indemnity has been secured by eyes, and he said, ,. William, I was look- the United States. Is our country going ing right at you while that man was to stand such destruction of the prop- speaking and asking the Lord to put it ertv of its citizens and not act vigorous- into into your heart to go." The min- ly 1 Why does France receive indem- ister urged him to at once offer himself nity and not the larger republic 1 to the Church Missionary Suciety of " In some cases the troops and police London, England, and the next day he did good service in restraining the wrote a letter to the secretarv of the so- mob; the only ri.Jason why the Bible ciety, and that night went again to see House was not sacked and its employees his pastor, who approved the letter and all killed wa.s probably, under God, the also wrote himself to the secretary_ presence and vigorous action of a sq uad Next morning, as Mr. Duncan started of cavalry, and later of a guard of sol- down street to his place of business, diers, sent there by request of Mr. Ter- some one hailed him and asked him if rell. Both this building and the Amer- he had heard the news. He asked, ican College for girls, in Scutari, and " What 1" and he replied, " Your pas- Robert College, as well as many other tor died last night." This and other foreign buildings, are at present under circumstances so impressed him that he military guard, and are thus supposed was led to go first for three years, then to be protected from danger. But one for ten, and now he has been here forty cannot but ask the question, What is years!

the source of danger, if not these very 2. The conditions that made possible soldiers 1 And again, our trust is with- the industrial feature of Mr. Duncan's out any other foundation than God and work are somewhat (perhaps) peculiar His goodness. When even the decima- to Alaska-viz., (1) a very large terri- tion of the Armenians at the capital does tory sparsely settled and abounding in not move Europe to action, what is to resources; (2) a people willing to work. prevent another wholesale butchery in While this is, compared with the work other places more remote from their of spreading the Gospel, comparatively eyes 1" unimportant, yet it enters into the thoughts and calculations of many very good people. To illustrate what I mean, I will take a single instance Mr. Duncan, who is at the head of (there are very many more). There is the well-known" Metlakahtla," among an Indian village fifty miles from here (Kassan, near the center of the east side the Indians in Alaska, was requestcd to of Prince of Wales Island) w here there write an article for the REVIEW. He is is a resident population of about one hundred, and a floatln~ population of very much opposed to appearing in about as many more. They have never print and too busy to write anything. had the Gospel or Ii school, or any help But Dr. H. J. Minthorn has written a (at their home) In the way of Christian- letter, which we venture to publish, as ity, educlltion, or other . helpful influ- ences. Yet they have resources that, it contains some things about this work with some help, such as has been given which ought to be widely known. to these people by Mr. Duncan, would He says: enable everything to be self-supporting just as they are here-that is, the church Rev, A. Merensky writes from Ber- lin: and school both supported by the leo· pIe without outside help. The IndIans "The old Berlin Missionary Society who fished for the canneries this sum- (Berlin I.) bas recently published her an· mer averaged nearly $4.00 each. An nual report for 1895. The society has able-bodied young man without much a staff of 82 missionaries of whom 8 if any capital could go to Kassan rent are working in China and '72 in Africa Besides those European workers sbe ha~ an Indian house, start a school: and preach the Gospel, and during the in her .employ 164 native agents, and months of June. July, and August could 463 natIve helpers who receive no pay- fish with the Indians, and make $300 or ment or remuneration whatever. Many $a4n0d0b, earnrdieaslesonosuecguhretodrkieeedpfihsih~ fvaemniisloyn~ of those natives, especially in Africa year. Of course it would be still better have been true supporters of the work for him if he had enough capital to equip and true servants of Christ for a period a small store, and still better if he could of twenty or thirty Ylars or cven more, put up a cannery. as Mr. Duncan has. and have been a very source of blessing It would also be much better for the for their countrymen. And the whole Indians, as it would keep them at home work of the society has been blessed in and save them great expense and ex- the past year abundantly. In 1llis year posure in going thirty or fifty miles to 683 adults were admitted to baptism a cannery or store. There are many and in South Africa there were 1407 such places, and they are being occu- men and women under instruction UH pied by men who are no help to the inquirers and candidates for baptihlll.

Indians, but a curse to them. Still bet- Not less than 5285 children are visiting ter, if it were possible, would it be to the schools every day. The whole d pu.t a missionary and store and cannery the Christians under care of the society (or other industrial establishment) at numbers 27,497 souls in Africa and 818 every aIndcoiaonpevrailtliavgecsyisntemAloafskba~yainngd in China. adopt "The society has occupied two new goods of manufacturers and selling the fields since 1895. It has sent missiona- products of the industrial enterprises to ries from Transvaal to Mashonaland the best ad vantage; also, in the near where they have occupied two stations: future, when Alaska comes into the and find that the Mashonas are prepared Union as a Territory or State, they could everywhere to receive missionaries and cooperate in getting the right kind of a to listen to the preaching of tehveanGgeolsipsetl~ so that the itinerant nati ve constitution providing for education are much encouraged; but the wars and protection from evil influences. have put a stop to the work and the But right now, to-day, a young man missionaries have suffered a good deal and wife (many such) need not fear to from fever. come to Alaska as missionaries so far as " The second new field is in the north their support is coornpcreorsnpeed~teovfenouwtsiitdheout much capital end of Lake Nyassa among the Konde help, and their prospects in life will be p.eople. There are lahoring 9 missiona- as good here as the average in the rIes, of whom 5 are married, on 5 sta- United States. tions. The language of the people is reduced to writing; the gospels of Luke The Cross-Bearers' Missionary Read- and Matthew are translated and in all the stations the Gospel is pre;ched by de- ing Circle gives as its" literature for voted men in the language of the coun- 1896-97" : try. All these Berlin stations are situ- • 1. ~iographical: "Life of John Will- ated in the eathseterwn epsatertrnofpaKrotsndoeflanthd~ whereas in Iams, 75 cents, Rev. James J. Ellis' country the Moravians have 3 stations "Life of John Livingston Nevius ,: and 1 farther north in Utengule the $2, Helen S. Coan Nevius. 2. Medi- capital of Merere, a great potent;te of cal: "Medical Missions," $1.50, John this part of Africa. The course of the Lowe, F.R.C.S.E. D3u. f f ,E"d$u1c.aGt ieoonragl~' Gospel is spreading. Within five years " L,ife of Alexander 9 stations were occupied in this remote SmIth. LL.D. 4. Periodical: THE part of Africa, and a well·organized llIsSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD work is carried on among a people that $E1d.i9t0o,r.nev. Arthur T. Pierson' D.D. ,' was scarcely mentioned in the world be- fore. And it is very gratifying to hear Membership fee, 50 cent!!. that everywhere the people are willing For further information, apply to to/listen, whereas in some places more Rev. M. L. Gray, President C. M. R. C., than that could be observed. There are St. Louis, Mo. some beautiful villages of the chief Muankenga situated on the banks of uates in the ministry, and 2500 other the Bufira River, in the midst of luxu· men who have studied for one or two rious banana groves. There are living years in theological seminaries, and are the natives on a comparatively high now preaching; there are 65 dentists standard of African life, in clean homes and 65 pharmacists. There are 200 among plenty of food a~d African luX;' newspapers and 4 magazines edited by uries. They are poor, Ignorant, destI- colored men. In 1892 the colored peo· tute heathen, but they are eager to pIe contributed $300,000 for educahear. One of the missionaries could tion, and paid taxes on property valued scarcely find rest when he was stopping at $274,000,000. One hundred books there on a journey. His listeners wanted on poetry, biography. religion, science, to hear more, even late in the night, and general literature have been writabout the relation of men to God, and ten by colored men; essays, poems, and when the missionary retired they told him other articles have been published in the he would not have time to sleep long, leading magazines of the country. Four and really they made him rise at a very banks and 37 building and loan associaearly hour because they wanted to tions are also conducted by them. hear how they could become children of Glld. Aud Rev. C. Nauhaus, who The Church should not give oecasion visited the same place in the beginning to such criticism as appeared lately in of this year, writes in the course of one the Forum. A writer, with stinging afternoon some 1000 people heard the sarcasm, teIls us that the American G')spel ; even late in the evening some 600 people w.ere assembled around him iuquiring and listening in a way that inspires us with bright hope for the fu· ture."

The Presbyterian Church of Queens- churches are prolific in novelties; that land is extending her missions to the they have such unheard-of things as Kanakas in the Mackay district, Queens- "the clam-bake sociable, the strawland, and asks for an additional mis· berry sociable, the pink tea, and the sionary, who will attend to the Poly- broom drill." A Baptist Church in nesians on the north side of the Pioneer New Jersey had a successful" poverty River, Mackav-the present mission- sociable," at which, apparently, its ary: the Rev. Mr. lVI'Iutyre, henceforth members appeared in cast-off rags. confining his labors to the south side of The Baptists of another city had a war that river. In this way, it is hoped concert; the Universalists, a lawn fete ; that the whole .population from the the Free-Will Baptists, a chocolate drill ; South Seas in the district will be the Congregationalists, a Jarley waxreached. work show; the Swedenborgians, a May·pole frolic; the Episcopalians, a At the close of the war there were in rofe chantant; and the Zion Church, a the United States only three colored cake walk. "Such follies seem alto- physicians; now there are about 800. gether incredible, and we feel sure that Then there were only two colored law- all lovers of pure and undefiled religion yers ; now there are 300. Then there will regard them with horror and con- were no colored teachers, now there are tempt. Such innovations as these work 2041 in Virginia alone, and of these 1130 incalculable havoc-they disgust the are women, receiving on the average simple-minded, they degrade those who $26.86 per month. It was then against patronize them, they discredit the the law in many of the Southern States Church, and they bring Christianity to teach a colored person how to read; into disrepute. A return to primitive now there are more than 25,000 colored Christianity would make short work of teachers in the South. Since then more these questionable expedients, would than 2,500,000 have learned to read and meail the purging of the temple, and write, and about 1,500,000 are now in that temple would once more become the public schools. There are 57 colored· the synonym of simplicity, beauty, and college presidents, 500 theological grad- purity. "

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY lI:EV. D. L. LEONAlID.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign gate of death as joyous as a bird into a Periodicals. pleasant grove.' His words and de- meanor witnessed before the countless BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, throng, which was present at the mar~ tyrdom, of peace of heart and gladness MASS. of mind. "-IJansk Mi8sions-Blad.

CHINA. -We observe, in the Chronicle, an obituary notice of William Lockhart, -Dr. EDKINS, writing in the Ohi- F.R.C.S" first Protestant medical nlisn88e Recorder for last November, re- sionary to China. He returned to Great marks that the }fohammedans in China Britain in 1867. He had been nearly seem more inclined to make common thirty years in China. cause with the Christians againlst polytheism and idolatry than to oppose' -It appears that in Korea, until latethem. They have also the sense 01 ly, a widow was not permitted to marry community in the fact that they, too; a second husband, except of inferior profess a Western religion. Of course, rank. Classes are sharply divided as Moslems, they are bound to be hor- there, so that this restriction was a serirified at the vile attacks made on Jesus, ous disadvantage. Under the influence whom they acknowledge as the Word of Japan, however, this usage has been and Spirit of God, and the Messiah by abrogated. Women in Korea stand sosome of the literati, by whom, as Dr. cially high, higher apparently than evel! Edkins remarks, they too are scornfully in Japan, much higher than in China_ regarded. A widow is not, as in India, held in disdain.-Mis8ioTttifreund. -" A conspicuous victim of one of the earlier persecutions was the Domini- -A Korean Christian was asked how can F1'ancis Ferdinand de Capellas, who long he had known the Savior. "Three by his zeal and capacity had rendered months," he answered. ., Surely longhimself peculiarly odious to the obsti- er; you have been a Christian two nate heathen. Altho the then reigning years." "Yes; I have known someemperor was thoroughly favorable to thing of the Savior for two years; but Christianity, yet under the orders of Himself I have only known for three the viceroy of the province, who then, months." as now, had almost independent authority, Capellas was arrested and -" If we wish to imagine an ideal brought before a vindictive judge. Confucian character, we must think of When the judge asked him where he a man who is polite and ceremonious in dwelt, and what were his means of life, his manner, but at the same time cold he answered: 'I have no other house and distant. Toward anything superthan the world, no other bed than the natural he is skeptical and scornful. earth, no other means of life than those He is fond of his children, and is scrupuwhich the Divine Providence daily lously devoted to his parents, whether sends me, and no other aim than to la- alive or dead. lIe is just and upright bor and suffer for the honor of Christ in all his dealings, and does many genand for the salvation of them that are erous acts. He is a good man, and for willing to believe on Him.' The judge many reasons claims our respect; hut ordered him to be beaten with clubs a high state of civilization is absolutely and condemned to death. The sen- impossible with a nation of such chartence was executed on January 15th, acters. "-Ohinese Recorder, 1648. The martyr passed' through the

EXTRACTS AND

-Dr. Ernest Faber remarks that the came acquainted with last year, but physical and climatic conditions of then, it is true, very thoroughly."

China are more favorable than those of -Fraulein VORBEIN, of Hong Kong, Germany, and the Chinese are, on the writing of a visit to Japan, in the Galwhole, more frugal than the Germans. wer Missionsblatt, remarks; .. Many China, therefore, being twenty-four contrasts between the two nations drew times as large as Germany, ought, he my attention; above all, the composure judges, to have a popUlation forty times of the Japanese and their extraordinary as large. In fact, it has one only eight courteousness and friendliness. What times as large. This proportion reflects a contrast it forms to the cold contemp. unfavorably on Chinese administration, tuousness of the Chinese, which yet does not restrain them from an impor- -Culture is well defined by Dr. Fa- tunate curiosity I On the whole jour. ber as the making of nature subservient ney in Japan I was not a single time to man. This definition is doubly ap- annoyed by word or look, but found plicable. First, external nature is made everywhere a ready obligingness, even subservient to humanity; second, the where it was difficult to make myself body of man is made subservient to his understood." Miss Vorbein also respirit. The glorification of lust and marks on the great freedom with which lawlessness, which is called realism Japanese women move about in public, (genuine realism being a wholly differ· as compared with the Chinese. Yet ent thing), is a reversion toward sav- the Japanese women seem immeasuraagery.

-Missionary Waidtlow, in the Dansk bly inferior in strength of character and native intelligence to what we are as· Missions-Blad, gives an amusing de· sured of the Chinese. scription of how things go at a Chinese inn, in this case in the far northeast. -Dr. H. Blodget, of the American " The solemn moment comes when we Board, has published an interesting are to eat. First, in the surrounding pamphlet advocating the use, in China, throng are to be found certain dirty of T'ien Chu for God. Then, he says, youngsters. We hear from them very all Christians in China would, as they distinct expressions of utter astonish- do in the world at large, use the same ment when we are seen to use knife or term for God. SMn is equivalent to fork. Meanwhile the teacher and the Spirit. Shang·ti is said to be equiva- cook are overwhelmed with questions: lent to Jupiter. T'ien Chu means Where we come from, what land we .. Lord of Heaven." The Roman are from, how far it is from China, Catholic missionaries had long and ex- whether we are merchants, what our haustive discussions as to these various names are, how old we are, what wages terms, and finally, supported by Rome, our people get, etc. We encounter the have decided for T'ien Chu. The same questions continually. When Greek Church has also approved this they ask what land we are from, and decision. As Dr. Medhurst has said, we answer Dan.gva (gva means land), why should all these thorough discus- they are almost sure to repeat it in a sions and this mature decision go for tone implying extreme astonishment, nothing with the Protestants? That for a new country is added to their would be too much like copying the geographical knowledge, which is idiotic refusal of North Germany to ac· usually limit~d to this, that there are cept the Gregorian calendar before 1700 lands, which are called: In-gva (Eng- and of England before 1752. Of land), Doe-gva (Germany), Fo-gva course, we out of China are not com· (France), Mei-gva (America), Gan-li-gva petent judges, but when we find T'ien (Korea), and lastly, Yrban (Japan), the Chu approved as a basis of union by existence of which last they first be- such authorities as Dr. Edkins, Presi-

MI8SIONARY INTELI.IGENCB

dent Martin, Hon. S. W. Williams, agement, the committee set about the LL.D., Bishop Burdon, Bishop Scheres- work not only ot organization, but ot chewsky, and various other eminent difYusing fuller information and awak-. missionaries, we may well presume in ening interest, under the sense of the its favor. pressing need and urgency of the work abroad. What has been the result? MISCELLANEOUS. The following figures may indicate the marvelous expansion. In twelve years -In Wllrtemberg, where the Sun- the staff of European missionaries has day-schools and continuation schools been mUltiplied threefold-there are are regulated by the State, an ordinance now in round numbers 60 Scottish lawas passed last year that home and for- dies in the fleld, where in 1884 there eign missions should be among the sub- were only 20. The native Christian jects treated in the course of religious agents have similarly increased from instruction. 186 to 410 ; the number of girls in the schools has risen from 5600 to about -" Why, why, pray, cannot Rome 11,000, and the standard of education leave our simple Christian congrega- has greatly advanced. Two medical tions in Java at peace! Toward Mo- missions, at Madras and Nagpur, have hammedans and heathen, who surround been founded and'developed, each with the little Protestant flocks by thon-ands an emcient staff of Europeans and naand thousands, Rome must follow an- tives, a hospital and two dispensaries, other line of policy. We do not under- relieving last year about 14,000 cases. stand how it is possible, in this time of Evangelistic work carried on by women culture and enlightenment, that men among women has also been greatly exand women of Christian belief and tended both In India and Africa. The Christian love can have peace in such normal schools for the training of natransactious, which are utterly at vari- tive Christian teachers and agents have ance with the spirit of Jesus Christ, been largely developed, and an institute which they can learn out of the Gos- for the training of missionaries has been pels just as well as we. How is it pos. established at home. sible that men and women who feel themselves called to do God's work " The significance of this remarkable can take men into service to cause growth will be the more apparent when others to fall away-men as to whose it is added that neither the Church nor walk and conduct it is best to be the committee have led the way in it, silent !"-Maandhericht van het Neller. but have only tardily followed. It is landache Zendelinggenootsehap. the Lord Himself who has opened the dOflrs and thrust the Church into them -The report of the Woman's For- by blessing the labors of His servants eign Missionary Society of the Free in the field. Every new step that has Church of Scotland says: "Year by been taken, every new agent, we may year the work in the field grows, and say, that has gone out, has been, on the so grows that the committee are baffled urgent appeal of the Mission Councils, in their efforts to keep pace with it. composed of the ordainAd missionaries Every year the record is one of exten· and the Society's own agents. Every sion, but how rapid it is can only be department of mission work. not only understood when we look at a period, helps all the others, but is indispensable say, of ten or twelve years. In 1883 to their success, and that holds most of the General Assembly anew gave spe- all in respect of the work among the cial recognition to the Society, and in two sexes. It is impossible to Chrisanswer to a petition authorized its bet- tianize the men while leaving the womter organization through presbyterial en in heathen darkness and bondage, auxiliaries and congregational associa· and accordingly the ordained mission· tions. With that sanction and encour-

ENaLISlJ NOTU

aries, for the sake of their own work as by the Rev. J. Dodds to the Mi38ionarg well as for the sake of the women, have Herald, the new station is described as been the most earnest advocates and a .. fairly large town, of some 600 in- helpers of the Women's Foreign Mis- habitants, and with the prospect of en- sionary Society. largement week by week. Yukusu Is ,. The remarkable progress, then, has situated on the far bend of the river, been initiated and achieved first in the , . . planted on a very high, steep field, and the Church at home has only bank., The mission station is built in inadequately followed it up. This Is the middJe of the town, a convenient manifest when we compare the expan- spot to meet all the folk of the village sion abroad with the means supplied at as they pass to and fro to attend the home. The work, speaking broadly, different markets. • .. Altogether we has grown threefold ; the home income feel that at and around Yukusu we has only doubled. The staff of 60 have a wide field for work."

European missionaries and 410 native Mr. Dodds and his colleague, Mr.

agents receives support from home to White, are looking prayerfully forward the extent of only £11,000, and of this to the time when they can sow the pre- congregational contributions supply cious seed in this their new sphere.

but one half. How is it possible, it Chine8e Converts.-The Rev. Herbert may be asked, to do so much on so lit- Dixon writes the following from ShantIe? The answer is found in the facts, si: .. Chail-hsia-yun is a native of Shanfirst, that the Society has both in India tung. While still a boy at school he and Africa some honorary agents, who heard the Gospel from a Chinese evangive not only themselves but their gelist connected with our Chou Fu means to the work; that valuable help work. It led to his conversion. and on is rendered by some of the missionaries' volunteers being called for to help open wives; and that the schools are to a a work at Shansi, he offered himself and considerable extent aided by govern- was accepted. This was some thirteen ment grants and the fees of the pupils. years ago; . . . he has gained the re- But. withal, not only are the resources spect and goodwill of the people generat the committee's disposal strained to ally. He is my right-hand man, and meet the necessary demands, but a took temporary charge of my work strain is also put on the strength of the during my visit to England in 1893." missionaries, and urgent appeals for After instancing other cases of similar help have to remain without the right enouragement, lVIr. Dixon concludes his response. Yet while this is the position letter with this appeal: "These are of the work through God's blessing on specimens of the power of God's grace it, there are still some hundreds of con- among the Chinese, and if only the gregations in the Church that give no committee will send us the promised help to the Woman's Mission, and many reinforcements, we hope to multiply more even of the wealthier that give such specimens indefinitely. Oh, that most inadequately." the churches at home could see and realize the thousands upon thousands Mutatis mutandi8, this representation around us here who have never heard of the work growing abroad faster than the glad tidings of salvation, I am sure the sustaining interest at home applies they would attempt something more to all churches and all countries, English Notes. serious in the way of self-denial I"

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. W68Zellan Mi88ionarg Sodetll.-In the current number of the MiBBiona'1'1l No- Baptist Misaionarg SoCf,"etll.-A new tz'cea the present need is most imprell- station has lately been opened at Yuku- si vely stated, not for the purpose of BU, Stanley Falls. In a letter written starting new work, but of carrying on

GENEBAL MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ,LIGENCE

such missions as are already in exist· in full swing, and it is not difficult to ence. To do this, 14 men are required prophesy that erelong we shall have at once. The evangelistic work of the the strong head of a strong Methodist Jaffa Mission is increasing to such an circuit, extent as to need another worker, and "The story of the Redeemer's love similarly work at Hyderabad, Madras, is bringing joy and gladness to hearts Negapatam, and other districts will that were cold, callous, and hard, and suffer unless men come forward. is doing much to shake the destinies of " In presence of these calls, the com- this great country.

mittee has to report that even if the .. The harvest truly is plenteous, but expenditure for 1896 does not exceed the laborers are few."

that for 1895. the ordinary income of 1896 must exceed that of 1895 by not Notes from Kandll, Oelllon.-" Two less than £2000 in order to avoid a de- conversions at Laggala, the first true ficiency. The committee, therefore, Kandyans we have won in that neighrepresents to the conference the special borhood, have given us much joy. I necessity that exists for immediate and was much struck by the intelligence effective relief." and moral earnestness of the answers to my questions iu my first interview Work in the Tra1!8'Daal.-The Rev. with these young men. In answer to Thomas Goodwin, at the end of a year the question, • Why do you wish to beof hard work, shows that in spite of all come a Christian?' each man said, the political disturbances a solid work , To save my soul.' Again,' Why do is begun, and there is every hope for you turn to Christianity to save your the future. Mr. Goodwin's sphere is soul?' one answered, 'Becanse there called "East Rand," and includes an is no Savior in Buddhism,' while the area of about 10 square miles on the other added, 'No, Buddha is dead.' gold reef east of J ohannestmrg. At the When they were baptized, some six: close of the first meeting held, 8 persons months after, one went to work in the expressed a desire to join in Christian fields with his heathen friends and abfellowshlp, and accordingly a Metho- nounced, 'I am no longer a devil's man dist class meeting was immediately -I am Christ's man.' That was four formed. Tnere are now 7 places in the months ago or more, and he and his district of East Rand where services are friend are standing firm to·day…

conducted, and there is good prospect of further additions. Olturc7t Missionary Sodetll.-In an The minister's strength has for the article written by the Rev. E. A.

most part been devoted to Vlakfontein, Douglas. on the Church Missionary So- as the situation was promising as a ciety's mission in Tinnevelly. the past good center for the work; the result and present condition of the mission is has been wonderful. The work was clearly stated, the main note and cb,ar- hindered for a time by the disturbances, acler of the past being individualillm, but after the disarmament of Johannes- and that of the present corporate action.

burg Mr. Goodwin sought to gather the The results accruing from this change broken threads, and after a great deal are all beneficial, and altho it is early of labor-manual and spiritual-a house to speak confidently of actual results, of God was opened for public worship yet one or two seeming benefits may be in April, 1896. pointed out : " Vlakfontein is not alone in its pos- 1. .A greater spi1'it oj liberalityltas been sibilities; it is but an instance of what e'COked. The Tinnevelly native Chris- is being done, and what wants doing. tians have, in spite of famines and priva- All the agencies found in the strong tions, largely increased their contribu- Methodist societies of England are now tions, and are becoming filled with. a. desire to have entirely self.supporting pressed the travelers in the journey churches. were: 2. A larger spirit of independence i8 1. The intense ignorance of the truth being shown. The natives no longer that exists in the district-without merely acquiesce when in council with knowledge, hope, and comfort.

their bishop, but feel in increasing meas· 2 The wide-reaching influence of the ure that the welfare ot the Church is street preaching in large centers.

something they themsel ves should in· 3. The immense importance of ele- terest themselves in. Accordinglyade. mentary schools. The people are quate efforts are being made by the steeped in ignorance, but if a hold people themselves toward self-govern- might be taken of the children this ment. would eventually be altered, and the thought of the people turned from the Easte1'n Equatorial Africa. – Mr. groove in which the minds and lives of Wray writes concerning his work in their ancestors have moved for ages.

this part of Africa: "The present time 4. The absolute necessity of greater may be considered as halcyon days; and more systematic work if any good the Lord hath done great things for us, is to be done. What can be done by for which we have most abundant cause one solitary visit or a visit once a year for most fervent thanksgiving. The among such people?

beginning of the end of Satan's king- dom has begun to appear. The haugh- THE KINGDOM. ty spirit is broken, and a spirit of in- quiry arisen. • " The people will -Five of the larger and older mis- now do almost anything I ask, and sionary societies can be named which some have offered voluntary labor; in the aggregate have nearly 350,000 and further, as a proof of their good- communicants in their churches. Dr.

will, they have given to the society the George Smith estimates the number of hill where they used to meet and hold native Christians at 4,500,000. It is their councils of war, etc., the most more than likely that 12,000,000 or sacred spot in the mountain. They even 15,000,000 have been rescued from come to us with their troubles. the chil- idolatry since Carey's beginning a cen- dren are ours to teach, and some of the tury since; nor is it unreasonable to ex- young men are thirsting for knowledge. pect an ingathering during the cen- Older men question the younger on tury to come of 50,000,000 or even what they have learned from me, and 100,000,000.

urge them to make haste and learn in order that they may teach them. Such, -As the London Ohri8tian suggests : then, is a sketch of our present posi- .. It has been pointed out that whereas, tion. " in the first century of Christian mis- sions, a large portion of the work has Western India.-The missionaries at been done among the lowest tribes, the Poona, the Revs. W. A. Roberts, R. S. Church is now face to face with the Heywood, and H. T. Jacob, made an ancient religions of the East, and has a itineration in February and March in very different and much more difficult the direction of Bombay, visiting some task on hand. It is different in form, no 80 different towns and villages, giving doubt. but whether more difficult in fact simple addresses wherever possible. may be questioned. The conflict has been The journey was attended with much with the animalism of men, but now it profit and blessing to the natives of the will be with the sins of the spirit, with villages through which the missionaries subtle theories as to God and man and passed. nature; yet underneath the one and The most striking facts which 100- the other lies the obstruction In the condition of the heart. The carnal -Not till the word barbarian was heart. and not mere habits of life or struck out of the dictionary of mankind modes of tllought, con8titutes the su- and replaced by brother can we look preme hindrance to the truth in every for even the beginnings of our science.

nation. But even taking the intellec· This cbange was effected by Chris· tual difficulties at their worst, they tianity. The idea of mankind as one need cause no anxiety. At the begin- family, as the children of one God. is ning the Gospel grappled with the most an idea of Christian growth. The sci· rampant sins of the tlesll, and with the ence of mankind Is a science whicll sins of the spirit, and with the ablest without Christianity would never have pagan thinking the worl(i has ever sprung into life.-Max Muller.

known-and conquered. What can -Ursinus Objected to a proposed Benares, or Calcutta. or Pekiu, or To- mission among Greenlanders, Lapps, kio put forward tbatJerusalem, Athens, Tartars, and Japanese, on the ground Corinth, and Antioch did not also op- that the holy things of God sllould not pose to Jesus Christ? Yet they op· be cast before such swine. A Dutch posed in vain." church in Cape Town posted over its -Well may we watch and marvel door the notice: ., Dogs and Hottentots over the multiplication of secular helps not admitted." The Jew used to pray to the spread of the Gospel, like the that he might never see a Samaritan·in Suez Canal, the great steamship lines, heaven. The man who can thus pray and the monster railway systems of the is not likely ever to see anybody in world, which make the ends of the earth heaven. God's evangel is for every so easily accessible. In 1862 the New creature; in His thought there is no York Times pronounced the Pacitic human hog or human dog. Grattan Railroad " thEl grandest proposition yet said of Fox: "You must measure submitted to human effort or to engi- such a mind by parallels of latitude."

neering skill, and if successful, is to be The Divine mind cannot be measured the highest achievement. " That even thus; it knows no boundary scheme, however. contemplated the lines. The purpose of grace is to save laying of only 2500 miles of iron rails. and unify the race in Christ, to sum up But now, behold Russia is altogether again in Him all things now disunited eclipsing all antecedent attempts by by sin.-.Rei1. T. J. Villera.

pushing forward her 7000 miles of -Missionary I Oh, the measure of track, destined to span both Eur.ope the meaning of that word to us and to and Asia, and so to bring the farthest the whole universe of created beings, Orient into the near neighborhood of and to the uncreated One Himself I He the Occident! is the eternal missionary, and all that -Dr. Griffis well reminds us that lit- we know of Him to·day has come to erary criticism is a very potent weapon us through His omnipotent missionary In the overthrow of traditions that are service. From everlasting to everlast- false, corrupt, and cruel. Thus in ing He is God. Love sending, sending.

India the strength of suttee maintained He Is Christ loving, loving, coming, itself largely by references to the sacred coming, sending, sending, " As the Fa- books. But scholarship has in great ther hath sent Me even so send I you."

degree weakened the authority of such Missionary? Aye, in so far as we are references. So the conceit of the Chi- God-like and Christ-like we are mis- nese and Japanese, so far as fostered by sionary. If we are not missionary we extravagant and unverifiable passages ha ve ail yet no pa.rt or parcel with Him, of their literature, is in process of re- and are in need of Ills missionaries- dnction by the methods of historic erlti· heathen still in a Christian land, with· cism. out hope and without God in the world. " If any man has not the spirit half a cent a week for a year-e'l"en if _ of Christ he is none of His. "-Rev. no one gave any more.

W. E. Witter. -Tiger-bone sQuP is used by the -" Only a mIssIonary; yes, but, Koreans as a medicine for cowardice. . omitting all the qualities which are At the worst it must be harmless. So primary and essential, note what varied let us try it thoroughly in all our con· and eminent services he performs out- gregations which hold such numbers side of his great busine,s As one 01 who are sadly deficient in backbone and this genua affirms (with his eyes espe- clear grit.

cially upon Americans), they" are not -The dean of the Boston University what prejudiced people choose to con- School of Theology knows of 50 young sider them, mere religionists or fanatics men in that institution, many of them caught in the toils of other worldliness with .. slenderest financial resources,"

or devotion to narrow propagandism. who .. will not hesitate to wash win- They are no meddlesome zealots. They dows, run errands, take care of side- are students, lingnists, authors, trans- walks and furnaces, post bills, distribute lators, explorers, antiquarians, scien· circulars, or wait on table. Their intel- tists, educators, historianll, medical ligence, business experience, and guar- men, and especially philanthropists. anteed honesty commend them to minor They are pioneers in and promoters of positions of trust as night clerks, col- civilization. Wherever they go com· lectors of bills and of rents. II Let not merce follows them, and industry is the missionary secretaries fail to search introduced." And with his eyes on out and lay hold of all such.

Turkey, he continues: "The country is full of sewing-machines, cabinet or- i:-OUNG PEOPLE. gans, pianos, clocks, stoves, implements of a hundred kinds." -The College Department of the -It has strangely" happened" more Calcutta Y. M. C. A. has come -into than once that missionaries whose death possession of a splendid piece of propwas" untimely," coming while they erty worth $50,000 in the very heart of were yet on the threshold of their work, the city. More than 4000 students are or after a brief term of service, have found within a half- mile, more than nevertheless stirred the hearts and 6000 within a mile, and 10,000 are resimolded the lives of thousands for many dent within two or three miles. These years-such as Brainerd, and Martyn, are the picked men of tlle Bengal Presiand Ion Keith Falconer, and Harriet dency. It is this most important and Newell. most interesting class that Professor W. W. White, late of Mr. Moody's -Alas I alas! It is too true, it ap- Chicago Institute, is for two years to plies to every denomination, and it is a endeavor to win to Christ.

shame. But what shall be done? As -The Y. W. C. A. was born in Engthe Church at Home and .Abroad pro- land in 1855, has attained there to a tests and pleads: "While the Board's membership of 100,000, and has penedebt, in its huge pl'Oportioris, may seem trated into many lands, with India formidable, it must be remembered among them. lIrs. A. M. Reynolds, that our Church has a large member- the World's Secretary, is on a two ship, and is possessed of great wealth- years' tour of the globe, and has already $300,000 for 1.000,000 people is 33 visited 4 continents. cents apiece. The poorest member in all the Church would not think a debt -The Lutheran (General Synod) ot thirty-three centa a very serious mat- young people's societies on the terri· ter. It would be just a little more than tory ot tlle Central and Northern II· Hnois synods have made a splendid rec- thought maybe you would lay it Ollt ord for themaelves. During the sum- this year in Bibles for poor children to mer vacation of 1895 William M. Beck, remember me by." With a heart swell· a student in Carthage College, visited ing with emotion he kissed the cold a number of Endeavor societies and se- brow and replied, " I will. my child." cured pledges to the amount of about and then after a pause added, " I will $600. Last summer he completed t.he do it every year, that you may draw work, and now reports pledges amount- others after you to heaven." ing to $847 annually for a period of five years. This money is to be over and UNITED STATES. above the amount usually contributed by the churches and Sunday-schools. -The following gifts", exceeding one million of dollars each, have been given -An incident as beautiful as it was by individuals to educational instituunique occurred on Commencement tions in A.merica: Stephen Girard, to Day at Iowa College, when, under the Girard College, $8,000,000; John D. lead of President Gates, the sum of Rockefeller, to Chicago University, $500 was raised on the spot for the pur- $7,000,000; George Peabody, to varipose of sending and supporting for one ous foundations, $6,000,000; Leland year a tutor in Anatolia College at Stanford, to Stanford University, Malsovan. The sum thus raised was $5,000,000; Asa Parker, to Lehigh Uniput to immediate use in the sending of versity, $3,500,000; Charles Pratt, to Mr. H. H. Riggs, a native of Turkey, the Pratt Institute of Brooklyn, $2,700,- who will at once enter upon work. (100; Paul Tulane, to Tulane Univer- Mr. Riggs graduated last summer at sity, New Orleaus, $2,500,000; Isaac Carleton College, Minnesota, and has Rich, to Boston University, $2,000,000 ; already sailed for Turkey, where his Jonas G. Clark, to Clark University, coming will supply a great need. Worcester, Mass., $2,000,000; the Van- derbilts, to Vanderbilt University, "!"The names chosen by various Cir- $1,775,000; James Lick, to the Unicles of the King's Daughters and Sons versityof California. $1,600,000 ; John are significant of many phases of ser- C, Green, to Princeton, $1.500,000; vice and effort. Among them are Op- William C, De Pauw, to De Pauw Uniportunity, Diligent, Helping Hand, versity, $1,500,000; A.•J. Drexel, to Sunshine, Comforting, Loyal, Mizpah, the Drexel Industrial School, $1,500,- Ministering, Praying, Stedfast, Bur- 000; Leonard Case, to the Cleveland den Bearers, Wayside, Dorcas, Inas- School of Applied Sciences, $1,500,- much, Help a Little, Royal Helpers, 000; Peter Cooper, to Cooper Union, Epaphras, Tongue Guard, and, most $1,200,000; Ezra Cornell and Henry W. common of all, Whatsoever. Sage, to Cornell University. each $1,100,000; $1,000,000 by Pl'esident -Some 75,000 bouquets of flowers Low, to Columbia College. were sent to the Chicago Flower Mission this year by Iowa Christian En- -The Board of Health of New York deavor societies. One jUnIor society City has been waging war upon the alone within four months sent 1200. rear tenements of the city, A.bout 40 of them ha ve been condemned as unfit -A father was weeping at the bed- for human habitation, and their de· side of his little daughter who lay sick struction ordered, The landlords have and near to death, and the strange protested, and have carried the case question came from her lips and was into the courts in order to test the conrepeated until some reply must be made, stitutionality of the law and the legal. How much do I cost you every year? ity of the action. Another point to he After a sum had been named, he said, "Why do you ask 2" "Because, I settled by the courts pertaius to come Lithuanian, Italian, Spanish, Welsh, pensation for the destroyed tenements. Greek, Hebrew, Chinese, and Arabic, which were removed by the Board of and finding eager rcaders for them.

Health under the clause of the act of -Mayor Pingree's famous potato the legislature giving it power to seize patch in Detroit has achieved another tenements that' are unfit for habitation triumph. The report for the present , and incapable of being made fit, and to season shows that with an outlay of pay as damages only the valne of the less than $2300 for seed and preparing old material. Under this clause the the ground there was produced about Board of Health has offered $200 for 45,000 bushels of potatoes ani large tenements for which the owners asked quantities of other vegetables_ The $25,000.-Cl!ristian Advocate. Commission figures the potatoes aloue to be worth $25,000. The average -The New York Police Board has yield to each family was 26 bushels, appointed nearly 800 patrolmen within and 1700 families cultivated patches. the last year. and nearly 800 more. must Families who refused to avail them- be appointed within the next four selves of the opportunity thus to help months. The requirements for the po· themselves are debarred from help by sition are a good bodily development the city. and a fair mental capacity. The salary is at first $1000 a year, and within fi ve -Hampton Institute began its twen· years it rises to $1500. All the higher ty-ninth session October 1st, with 440 positions on the force, numbering over negroes and 1~5 Indian boarlling and 400, are filled by promotion from the 300 primary day scholars. Dr. H. B. ranks, the salaries for these higher po- Frissell, who succeeded General Armsitions ranging up to $6000 a year. At strong as principal, is rapidly developthe end of twenty-five years the officer ing the work. A trade school building, is retired on a pension of half-pay for to cost $40,000, with equipment, is unlife. President Roosevelt, in behalf of der construction, and in it instruction the board, has written to religious pa- will be given in the technical and thepers in New York asking them to call oretical branches of the trades, the stuattention to this opening in the New dent later entering the trade shops York City police force for men of good where they can more practically apply moral character and physical strength_ the principles learned.

-Mrs. Rose Hawthorne Lathrop, daughter of Nathaniel Hawthorne, has -The American Volunteers are stead- taken humble rooms in a poor old East ily increasing and doing effective work Side tenement-house, where she will which is telling for good in the enlarge- make her home with the purpose of ment of their operations. At the cen- devoting the rest of her life to the sym- tral offices in the Bible House, New pathetic care and nursing of poor wom- York, there are daily on duty 28 offi- en and girls afflicted with cancer and cers aud 14 employees, 42 persons being unable to get admission to hospitals or regularly engaged in the work of the discharged therefrom after the experi organization. The weekly five·cent or- mental six months' treatment shall have gan of the movement, called the Volun- shown them to be incurable. teers' Gazette, has already attained a -The polyglot quality of Chicago's paid circulation of 20,000 copies weekspeech may be inferred from the fact ly, and 1000 Defenders, most of whom that the City Tract Society reports that are well known in society, have subits colporteurs are distributing tracts scribed $5 each toward the expenses of written in German, French, Dutch, this new organization.

Swedish, Norweghm, Danish, Finnish, -The Volunteers are to undertake a Russi!ln, Polish, Bohemian, Bulgarian, systematic work for convicts after their

GENEML JttsstOliARY INTELLIGENCE

discharge from prison. The work is elgn mi~ions (and did that but once), one to be begun at the penitentiaries in Sing three-thousandth part of our wealth." Sing, Clinton, and Auburn, N. Y. The plans include a home for the tem- -Two years ago the United PreSby. porary shelter of convicts when first re- terians of this country sent out 13 mis- leased, until they can find work; per- sionaries; last year a party of 16 fol- sonal acquaintance with the convicts' lowed, while during 1896 as many more families, both during imprisonment and have already taken their departure for afterward; and in general, al! methods India and Egypt, or are soon to go. that will promote the self-respect of the con vict and start him on the road to -The Roman Catholic Church has honest manhood. about 75,000 colored members in the principal cities, Baltimore leading with -The Salvation Army has opened a 35,000. Natchitoches following with home for ex-convicts in Chicago. The 11000, New Orleans with 8000, New building is four stories high, and not York 8000, Mobile 2000, Natchez 1700, only provides a home, but also work- Philadelphia and Pittsburg 1500 each, shops. The management proposes to etc. Thirty-one priests minister to open the doors to all ex-prisoners who them in 55 church edifices. cannot find employment, and to give . them work and provide for their wants -Father A. R. Doyle, General Secre- until they are able to secure positions. tary of the Ca.tholic Total Abstinence Union, in his report to the recent an- -The 9 missionary societies which nual convention in St. Louis, shows recently held a notable interview w~th that there are 583 societies of men, with Li Hung Chang represented 7,747,209 34,089 members; 197 of cadets, with church-members, and maintain in China 14,624 members, and 115 of women, 733 missionaries, male and female, of with 7271 members. He says: .. Of whom 97 are medical missionaries, up· course, the difficulty of thoroughly per- ward of 400 schools of various grades suading the public (or the hostility of in which there were under instruction the Church to the saloon) has arisen in 1895 about 12,000 puplls, as well as from the fact that too often have Dames some 60 hospitals and dispensaries, in presumed to be Catholic been seen over which were treated in the same year liquor stores, and too frequently have 493,089 patients. people, supposed to belong to the Church, been convicted of drink crimes ; -According to Robert E. Speer, it and commonly people judged by facts much behooves the Presbyterians to be and not by words. But in spite of up and doing. He says: " We have these difficulties, we can to day rejoice taken possession of more of the world in the fact that in public opinion we than any other church, and we do not have got where we belong. First, last, yield our ground. We have 27 mis- and all the time, the Church stands for sions full of brave people. Of Japan's law and order. First, last, and all the 40,000,000, one-fourth is our share. time, the Church stands over against We were first to enter upon the 12,000,- the saloon. The name of Catholic is no 000 of Korea. We have 4 missions in longer allied with intemperance, and Chlna., the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of some of the virtues which characterize India, 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,- a true-hearted Catholic people are so- 000 in Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of briety and good citizenship." the Presbyterian Church of these United States. To Presbyterians in this country -The Mormon Church has recently belong *3,000,000,000, with annual in- received $300,000 restored by the Gov- crease of $100,000,000. We manage by ernment, and now one of the ablest ,reat effort to raise $1,000,000 for for- men of the Church goes out to establish missions in all the cities of the land.

GlCNEItAL MISS10NA1W IN'l"EJ.LIGENClC

It Is said that the 1200 missionaries now 000 people. If David prayed for grace in the field seeking converts to the sys- to wisely rule his little bailiwick ou the tem are to be re-enforced by several hills of Palestine, there would seem to thousand. who will continue their work exist a still greater necessity for prayer in the South, and in the cities. for continued guidance on the part of the Victoria who when a young queen I:!PANISH A.MERICA. offered fervently this petition: .. God help me to be good I" -The New York Sun says: "In the 22,000 electoral colleges of llexico, the -In 1894 there were 326 Indian sturecent vote for the re-election of Por- dents in England, of whom 157 were Hinfirio Dlaz (anti-Jesuit) to the Presidency dus, 105 Mussul mans, 53 Parsees, and was unanimous. Never in any previ. 11 Burmans. In 1896 there are 284 in ous presidential election in Mexico, or, all, so far, of whom 164 are Hindus, 74 perhaps, in any other republic, was Mussulmans, 37 Parsees, and 9 Burthere a result so remarkable." mans. Of those who are following spe- cial professions, 411 are studying law, -The Ohristian .Advocate gives these 4 are reading for the Indian civil ser· up to-date and Iluthoritative figures re- vice, 4 for the medical profession, bnd lating to mission work in Mexico: 1 for engineering. The 2fl4 include 20 Indian women now being educated in Centers of operation ……………. . 87 England, of whom several are girls in school. Congregatloue………………….. . 615 -The English Presbyterians have en- Ordained missionaries .••.••••….••. 65 tered upon the jubilee year of their China Mission. Forty-nine years ago A8slstant missionaries………….. .. 60 the work was begun by setting apart a solitary laborer, William Burns; while Foreign women teachers………••••• 67 to-day the Church is represented in China by 18 ordained missionaries, 2G Native preachers ordained .. _•••••..• 120 women, and 10 medical missionaries, together with a staff of native pastors Native preachers nnordained……… 175 and evangelists. There are 130 mission stations and 10 hospitals, besides Insti- Native teachers …………….. .. 190 tutions for the training of native work- ers. In addition, the Church has a Other native workers.. .. ……… .. 100 mission in India, and one to the Jews in London and Syria. The total income Total foreign and lIative workerl .. .. 731 last year was £20,606.

Church•• organized…………….. . 450 -The Society of Frien8.s recently met in mission conference. At no pre- Communicants.. .. … . ………… . 18,000 vious gathering has it ever been possi- ble to have so many missionaries from Probable adherents . ……… .. …. 60,000 the field present, nor has the work of Friends' foreign missions ever been in Training and theological schools…. .. 9 so healthy or advanced a state. There are 75 missionaries under the care of Students in lame……………….. _ 90 Friends, or one in every 213 of the membership of the Society, costing over Total schools. .. .. .. .. …. … .. ….. _ 163 £12,000 annually. In Madagascar alone, before the French invasion, there Total scholar. .. ……………….. _ 8,218 were 157 congregations in the Friendst Pllbli$hlng honses. … .. .. … …… … 10 Church bnildlnc8…. …………….. 120 Parsonages …….. " .. . …. .. .. …. .. 80 Value of all mission property……… $1,200,000 -Dr. W. W. Bremner says of Cor· doba, Argentine Republic, that it is .. entirely untouched by Protestant missionary effort. I have lived there for over two years, and had on an average for some months 9 meetings per week, scattering over 50,000 tracts in town and neighborhood, besides selling hundreds of Bibles and Gospels. and in this work have visited every house for a dis· tance of 30 miles around."

EUROPE.

Great Britain.-It Is estimated that Queen Victoria now rules over 367,000,- dist~ict, with 10,000 children in the sionaries from Copenhagen have been schools. India, China, Syria, Bulgaria, touched by their kindly reception, and and Constantinople have all Friends' they propose to work their district on missions, and industrial, ed ucational, the lines which have already been sigmedical, and evangelistic work is caf- nally successful there. ried on in them.-London Ohristian. -The Norwegian Missionary Soci- -In early October, under the aus- ety, which labors in Natal and Madapicesof the Church Missionary Society, gascar, has 43 ordained missionaries, two remarkably interesting meetings 6 unmarried female teachers, 17,000 were held in Exeter Hall in connection church-members, 38,000 school chilwith the departure for the foreign field dren, 44,000 adherents, 16 native pasof 149 missionaries. Of these 71 are re- tors, 900 native teachers, $80,000 conturning to work after furlough, and 78 tributions from Norway and $12,000 are recruits. The returning mission- from America. aries include 2 bishops (Tugwell and Fyson), 26 clergymen, 1 doctor, 7 evan- -While Dr. F. E. Clark was in Swegelists, 12 women, and 23 wives of mis- den he attended a meeting of the sionaries. The recruits include 23 Sveriges Sondagssko}forbunds, which, clergymen, 5 doctors, 12 evangelists, being interpreted, is Sunday-school Union, but, 10, in his honor it was 39 women (of whom 2 are fully quali- transformed into Kristna. Endeavour- foreningarnas, or, as we would say in fied doctors), and 3 wives. More than English, Christian Endeavor Union. two thirds of the clergy are university men, of whom Oxford sends 4 ; Cam- -" To reduce the large foreign misbridge, 9, and Dublin, 3. sion deficiency for 1894," says the Mora· 'Dian, "the amount of $20,000, which -At a recent garden fete and cafl had been set apart from the jubilee ehantant held by invitation of Mr. E. fund for the building of the new Kaffir Edwards at Kidbrooke Lodge, Black· College, an institution greatly needed heath, on behalf of the Lady Dufferin by the mission in Kaffraria. was very Fund, the honorary treasurer, Sir Alex- reluctantly appropriated. Mr. J. T. ander Wilson, said during the ten years Morton's generous gift of $20.000 just of the work £400,000 had been given replaces the amount appropriated for by native princes, 70 hospitals had been the deficiency, and makes the building established, and 3,000,000 of women of the college possible." had been medically treated.

The Continent. -There are 462 Scan- -Next year Portugal is to celebrate dinavian foreign missionaries at work, the four hundredth anniversary of the of whom 145 are Norwegian, 264 Swe- departure of Vasco da Gama on his fadish, 46 Danish, and 10 Finnish. The mous voyage to India 'Via the Cape of Old Norwegian Synod sends 3 mission- Good Hope. aries to the Zulus in Africa and 1 to China, all of whom were educated in ASIA. this country. lslam.-Out in the suburbs of Tehe- -The Lutheran Church in Denmark ran, Persia, Dr. Wishard said to a womhas sent 2 missionaries to Manchuria, an whose son had a cleft lip, " If you hitherto occupied almost exclusively by will bring this boy to our hospital we the Irish Presbyterian and the United will make him well like his brothers." Presbyterian missions. The field is She replied, "Why should I wish him wide, and the Presbyterian missions are giving a cordial welcome to their Dan- made well r He is just as God made ish brethren, and allotting to them a great district as their own. The mis- him."

-In 1881 there were about 180,000 Mohammedan pupils in the schools and colleges of India: in 1895 there were right to insist that his Highness's Gov- 490,000. ernment shall give to all classes of Brit- -So M. Zwemer writes: .. It was a ish subjects the same facilities for trade surprise and a pleasure to meet at Bus- or othcr legitimate purposes as are exrah recently a young captain in the tended to Hyderabad subjects in Brit- Turkish Navy whom I met at Sanaa, ish India, and that this right is in no Yemen, iu 1893. Then I suddenly way affected by the circumstance that came upon a Turk in a coffee shop jurisdiction over European British subreading an English book-' Tupper's jects vests in the Government of India. Proverbial Philosophy' lOur friend- as it does so as a prerogative of the ship was soon made, and he spoke very paramount power and not by virtue of earnestly of his interest in Christianity. express treaty with the Hyderabad Since he has been reading' Sweet First State. Among the essential facilities Fruits' and other books, and seemed which are conceded to Hyderabad subconvinced. He asked for a letter to jects in British India. is the power of one of the missionaries from America acquiring premises for carrying on at Constantinople, where he has been their business or other lawful purposes, transferred, and we hope to hear from and the Governor-General in Council him ag~in. " expects and requires that the Nizam's Government will extend to all British, -Dr. Lyman Abbott asks: .• Do you subjects in Hyderabad a fair measure suppose that He whose ears heard the of liberty and encouragement. In par- cry of the few (Jppressed Israelites, ticular it is necessary that such persons· that He whose eyes looked upon the should be allowed to purcllase or hire massacres of the Roman Empire, that with complete freedom any private He wno beheld with restrained indig- buildings which they may want for the nation the lash and the chain in Ameri· purpose of legitimate trade or occupa- ca-do you suppose that He does not tion, or any private land for the erec- see the thousands that have marched to tiou of such buildings. The Govern- a cruel grave in Armenia? That he ment of India cannot allow any native does not know the silence of Powers State in India to prevent a European that call themselves Christian 1 That British subject from enjoying in any He will have no word of accounting part of the empire so common and nec- with England and Russia and France essary right."

and Germany?" -Attention has been called to the fact that brass images of many of the -" 0, our God, wilt Thou not judge Hindu deities are manufactured in large them 1 For we have no migM against quantities in Birmingham and exported this great company that cometh against to this land, where they are bought and us; neither know we what to do: out worshiped by multitudes. Miss Britour eyes are upon Tkee."-2 Chron.

20: 12. tan, formerly superintendent of the India.-The Pioneer gives the sub· Union Missionary Society'S work in stance of the decision of the Govern- Calcutta, now of Yokohama, Japan, ment of India, insisting upon the right was in Birmingham a few years ago. of all classes of British subjects to the She had a friend holding a responsible same facilities for business and other position in one of the brass foundries, lawful purposes in native States as are and with him she visited the works. enjoyed by subjects of those States in She says she saw thousands oj' brass im- British India: .. The Nizam's Govern- ages of Krishna, Ganesha. Vishna, ment have now been informed that in Parvatti, and other Hindu idols, ready the opinion of the Governor-General in for shipment.

Council the British Government have a -" It would be difficult to describe the pitiful condition of the lower caste -" At a largely attended meeting at people of Travancore.They experi- Amritsar it was resolved that the Goldence the very extreme of poverty, and en Temple should be lighted with elec- I feel sick at heart every time I pass tric light, and machinery and plant inthe wretched huts which are all they troduced at a cost of Re. 30,000, for know of home. Most or the houses which a special appeal is to be made to are only a few feet square, and built of the Sikh gentry of the province. "- mud; no windows, only a low door Madras Christian Patriot. through which you must stoop considerably to enter. Darkness, dirt, and -A recent return gave the informainsect life reign supreme, and in these tion that out of 678 Salvation Army holes-they are hardly worthy of a bet- officers in India, all but 81 are natives ter name-a great part of the young of that empire. life of India is being lived I The houses inhabited by Christians, however, are Chilla.-Medical missions have peusually much superior, and prove how culiar importance and prominence in wonderfully the religion of Christ not this empire. Of the societies at work, only changes and uplifts the lives of the American Baptists, Presbyterians, the people, bu~ improves their sur- Methodists, of the North and South, roundings also. Here you will find the Congregationalists, Episcopalians, more clothing on the bodies, more light, Dutch Reformed, Woman's Union Mismore cleanliness altogether, and this sion, and Canadian churches have esmakes one long to take scores of poor tablished hospitals and dispensaries, heathen children and train them in a together with the English Church MIs- Christian atmosphere. so that they may sionMY Society, London Mlssiopary Sobe a means of blessing not only to their ciety, Presbyterian. United and Irish own generation, but to all generations Presbyterian, and China Inland Misto come. "-A MiaBionary. sion. At Canton a boat, under Rev. A. A. Fulton and a medical assistant, -About the end of last year an old renders great aid by touring. The uni- Hindu died in Bombay in whose house- versal opinion of those in the work hold Christian family worship had been seems to be that the value and efficiency held regularly for forty years. His of their work is in direct proportion to wife and children read the Bible, and the presence or absence of a hospital. the father prayed to Jesus. Many .. Even itinerating work Is of less years before, he had uttered so brave a value." says Dr. Sims. From a thoutestimony for Jesus, as professor in a sand miles away a patient has been government school. that some Parsees known to come, as at lIIoukden, I1Ianand Mohammedans were led to believe churia, whither one patient was attractin Christ, and he was dismissed from ed by a cure of seven years previous. the school. He never was baptized, and thus there was always something -Medical work at Chiningchow, wanting to his confession; tho not so Shantung, last summer exceeded anygreat a want, bv far, as there is in thing in the past. Sometimes 180 inmany a baptized Christian who lives patients were on the mission premises for himself and the world. But these at one time, and, tho it is the station secret Christians are a hopeful sign of principle to give a new missionary an the times. Our traveling preachers in entire year for the language, Dr. Van Malabar find many a house where the Schoick was forced to call upon Dr, New Testament is read, where Jesus is Mary Hill to lend a hand.

worshiped, and where the messengers -In Fuhkien Province, where 8 mis- sionaries were martyred last year, a of the Gospel are made welcome. and spirit of inquiry has since been poured beg~d to come more frequently.- out upon the Chinese and baptisms Bva1l1JeZiacha Mi88i0n8-Mf11IrtZin.

188&.J

have taken place, beyond what has ever by native pastors; and during the put before been witnessed there. An year contributions have been made to American missionary has received 100 the amount of over $1000. The oldest to the church at Ing-hok, and at a re- Presbyterian church, organized in 1887, cent communion at Gak-liang, 63 adults has a membership of 156.

were received. About 30 English mis- -Missionaries in heathen Jande are sionaries, 23 of them women, have compelled to enter upon even the most gone or are about to go into Fuhkien. obvious and necessary reforms with -A whole town of 500 inhabitants great caution, for fear of treading upon on the coast of China, near Foochow, some peculiar native custom. For exhas adopted Christianity. In the sub· ample, missionaries in Nak Tong, in urbs was a mission chapel in charge of Korea, have only recently ventured a native helper, and the town was oc- upon the introduction of two European ca.sionally visited by missionaries of customs in their missionary hospitals.

the Church of England. Last summer One of these is the adoption of Euro- the people became so angry with all pean bedsteads. It is expected that the foreigners on account of the trouble be- natives will rebel, for long centuries of tween France and China, that the mis- habit have rendered it a part of their sionaries were obliged to discontinue lires to sleep on the hot mud floor.

their visits; but the native preacher The second innovation is the use of kept on his work earnestly and faith- female nurses among the male patients.

fully. In midsummer cholera came to This the Koreans will consider a great the village in a virulent form, and death breach of propriety, as they will PElr- followed death in quick succession. mit no women to nU,rae them except The terror-stricken people fled to their their wives.

gods; but the one Christian besought them to come to the true God, who AFRICA.' could hear their prayers and save some. Because of their despair they listened, -In some respects Cairo and not and joined with him in asking God to Mecca is the center of Mohammedan stay the plague; and God honored influence. As witness its 300-400 their faith, imperfect tho it was, and mosques, and its great "Unfversity" tbe plague was stayed that day. The for the training of missionaries.

people then held a conference, and as a -A new map of the Kongo has been town they resolved to accept the new printed in connection with the East religion and worship the God who London Institute, which shows on a helped them, and now have contributed novel plan the enormous extent of termore than $100 to build a chapeI.- ritory washed by the great river. It is Ohinese Rewrder. printed in red over an ordinary map of Korea.-The Protestant Church has Europe, and shows how the Kongo, been in Korea for just ten years. Dur· were it placed in Europe, would draw ing that time it has labored to some its tributaries" from Bergen, John 0' purpose, as the following statistics will Groat's, Nzsala, Helsingfors, and St. show: Petersburg, in the north; from Mos- cow, Odessa, and Smyrna, in the east; Regular congregations……….. 42 and south from Athens, Naples, and Out-stations………………… 20 Sardinia; and would water the whole Communicants. . . • . • .• . . . .. . . . .. 528 of Germany, Italy, France, Austria and Catechumens.. .• . …….. ,…… 567 Hungary, Greece, Turkey, Servia, Bul- Sabbath-schools. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . . . . 9 garia, Roumania, the Netherlands, Sabbath scholars…………….. 455 Denmark, Southern Scandinavia, and Six of the churches are ministered to the western halt of Russia. South and

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [December

Central Europe could do without rivers Togoland the white popUlation numhud it but this one stream." bers le!(S than a hundred, of whom 22 were missionaries, with the same num- -Rev. Kenred Smith, recently ar- ber of officials. Similarly in the Camrived on the Upper Kongo, writes: eroons the missionaries and the officials ., My traveling experiences, altho differ- are about equal in numbers. Each ing somewhat in detail, were, I sup- missionary gets a government grant of pose, in the main very similar to those £50 II year and a free customs pass for of other African travelers. Even as goods "importeq.. for missionary purothers I have enjoyed the luxuries of poses. " tramping over miles of stony hills in a blazing sun; of marching through for- -Rev. Mark Guy Pearse has been est glades reeking with 'malaria; of visiting the Transvaal, and he writes to wading through, or being carried over, the Methodist Times an account of his bogs of black and miasmatic mud; of treatment as an Englishman traVeling peregrinating through long and tortu- in the country. As the result of all, he ons avenues, in the broad sweeps of says; "I came to South Africa with lanky grass, often from 10 to 18 feet the feeling that if Englishmen entered high. Even as others I have enjoyed the Transvaal they must be content to the delights of jiggers and prickly become subject to the conditions that heat; of tropical storms and tropical the authorities choose to lay down, and insects. A caravan of lazy native car- to use only constitutional methods to riers by day, an army of affectionate secure What they want. I came out of mosquitoes by night, a bed in a shed, the Transvaal with very different feela bath in u bucket. a meal from a tin tngs from those with which I entered plate. Oh, the luxuries of traveling in it. I am not a jingo by any means, but Africa I" I have tried honestly to see things as they are and faithfully to describe what -On September 6th the Edwa1'd I saw. I saw enough to stir my blood Bohlen sailed for the Kongo with 6 Ro- to a fever of indignation that I felt it man Catholic missionaries. .Messrs. difficult to control. To speak Dutch Dierkes, Janssens, lfanders, Segers, was to have the mystic sign put at once Van der Molen Bracq. and one" broth- upon everything. To be English er," M. Overman, besides 8 Sisters of meant an irritating snub." the Ohal'ite de Gand. "These new reo inforcements," writes the Mou'lJement -The American Board missionaries Geogl'aphique, " are necessitated by the en route for Gazaland have been deconstant extension of these valiant mis- tained on the East African coast, first sionaries' efforts on the Kongo. Their on account of the prevalence of the work is rapidly developing, the staff rinderpest, which has made transportanumbering at the present moment 30 tion difficult, and, latterly, by the dismissioQftries de &heut, 3 priests de Gand turbances caused by the uprising of the (at Matadi), a dozen Trappists, 20 Sis· Uatabeles. It has been decided that ters of Mercy de Gand, and 8 Francis- Mrs. Bates and Miss Gilson should reo can Sisters of Mary-a total of 73 mis· main in Nlltal until Mr. Bates can make sionaries." One of tbe last founded satisfactory arrangements for reaching Romish establishments, the mission de Mt. Silinda. Saint-Trudon, situated on the Lubi, 4 miles above Luzambo, numbers. ac- -During the eight months of Bishop cording to the Mou'l!6ment Geographique, Tucker's stay in Uganda he visited abont 300 adherents. every station where missionaries are 10– cated, except R'oki, spending nearly -A Foreign Office Report on the four months in traveling. and confirm. German colonies in Africa reveals some ing no less th~n 2052 candidates. curious facts about their missions. In

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1896

GEORGE MULLER, PATRIAROH AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Old Series.-AUGUST.-VOL. IX. No. 8.-NBID Serie8.

GEORGE MULLER, PAT~IARCH :AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Probably Bristol itself has never seen such an imposing sight or heard such an impressive address as when the venerable patriarch, George Miiller, now in his ninety-first year, with eye undimmed and natural force unabated, stood forth, on the evening of March 25th, before an audience that packed even the aisles of the Young Men's Christian Association Hall, and for fifty minutes held the vast throng enthralled by the matchless story of the Lord's dealings with His servant in answer to believing prayer. After thirty years, during which I have been attending great missionary convocations and hearing great missionary advocates on occasions of absorbing interest, I can deliberately say that, for simple, unpretending eloquence-the eloquence of experience extending through seventy years of daily walk with God-that address far surpassed any I hav~ ever heard, as also for awe-inspiring and faith-incentive power.

The whole occasion and surroundings were unique. It was the closing evening of my so-called" mission" in Bristol, and the services of four days, during which such themes as the authority, inspiration, and infallibility of the Holy Scriptures, the personality and power of the Holy Spirit, the secrets of victory over sin, etc., consecutively treated, had prepared the way for the consideration of Christian missions. It was by my own invitation that Mr. Miiller spoke-in fact, somewhat reluctantly, as he shrank from occupying time which he thought belonged to me as a stranger visiting the city. But I was. desirous of impressing most emphatically upon my hearers tbe Divine aspect of missionary work, as an enterprise of God, rather than a mere scheme of church activity and philanthropy; and hence dependent for its success mainly upon the believing prayer that puts and keeps man into contact with God, and makes him a true co-worker with Him. For years the conviction has been growing that here lies the secret at once of all past failure and of all future success: we have not used the power which lies in the prayer of faith, and God is challenging us to put Him to proof in the faithful and believing use of our privilege of asking in Jesus' name. To accentuate and emphasize this thought as it should be done, I knew of but one man living who was in a sense without a peer, and that was my beloved friend and father in God, George Milller.

And he ,. filled the place." Erect, strong, childlike in manner, Saxon in simplicity, mighty in faith and hnmble in spirit, giving all glory to God, with a loud voice and clear articulation, so that everyone might hear, he gave his testimony to the livmg, present, prayer-hearing God. The address cannot be reproduced, even had it been most accurately reported. George Muller's face and form and voice and manner, and the authority of a seventy years' daily experimental proving of God's promises, no printed page can supply. There is a certain evasiveness about such a personal presence that is subtle, and refuses to be overcome by man's mechanical devices like the ethereal perfume of a flower, the aroma of the most delicate natural products. But those who heard that master address will never forget it, not because it was George Mullcr's speech, but because in it and back of it the God of prayer was speaking. There was the majesty of Sinai and the melting tenderness of Calvary combi.ned ; it sounded like the utterance of some old prophet of God who had outlived his generation.

If we cannot reproduce the scene, perhaps we may give a few of the bald facts, without the radiant atmosphere which lent them its holy charm.

Mr. :h!fUller told us briefly of his conversion in 1825, at the age of twenty, when he turned from all the seductive worldly pleasures of the card-table,the dance, the billiard-table, etc., to find his portion in God; and how, in 1829, four years later, he made an unreserved surrender of himself to God, henceforth to have Him ., all in all ;" giving up the love of the world, the love of money, the love of fame, the love of pleasure, the love of applause, for the love of God. At once he felt in himself the desire and yearning to go to a foreign land as a missionary, and particularly to India. Five times in succession he offered himself to God for this service; but for some reason not then apparent, God did not accept him for this form and field of activity, much to his disappointment and surprise. He did permit him, however, in various ways at once to become a helper to others who did go forth, and even to the extent of assisting more than one hundred men to enter the foreign field by aiding them pecuniarily as well as in other ways.

Afterward, from the Church he has gathered, and to which he has so long ministered, sixty persons have been sent to the various parts of the mission field. Again, he has been permitted by prayer and faith, in these later years, to assi.st hundreds of other missionaries both to get to their chosen spheres and to help them in their acti ve service.

Still more marvelously God has permitted George Muller himself to go forth on mission tours, to forty-two different countries, to preach and teach and testify, into all parts of Europe except Spain, Portugal, Sweden, ~Ild Norway i threll times i11 the principal centers of population in. America i twice in .the main cities and towns of Canada ; twice in India ; in the Straits of Malacca, in China, Japan, New South Wales, Victoria, Austraha, Tasmania, and New Zealt!nd. For seventeen years of his later life he, with his beloved and now departed wife, moved about in this manner, traveling in aU over two hundred thousand miles. He was able to speak in three languages-English, French, and German-and in other tongues through an interpreter. What abundant and marvelous opportunities God has thus given to him who in youth wondered that he was not accepted as a missionary to foreign lands! In Russia for eleven weeks he was in the princess' palace, speaking in immense drawing-rooms to the highest dignitaries and estates of the realm ; and thus among the highest and lowest alike he gave his witness to a prayer-hearing God, showing how God delights to use those who are surrendered entirely to His will, and ready to be only instruments that all glory may be His.

At this point of his great address Mr. Muller tarried to emphasize prayer as the one great weapon for carrying on God's war against the powers of evil; urging on his hearers, first, that only God can qualify or select and send forth men and women for such missionary service. Hence, the command in Matt. 9 : 38, "PRAY ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest." Secondly, he urged believing prayer as the only source of confidence for blessing on tlteir work. In answer to united and believing supplication that God would abundantly own tbeir labors, in the salvation, sanctification, and edification of souls, Divine blessing may be surely expected; and, thirdly, prayer must command supplies for all needful temporalities. Ten times, yes, twenty and even fifty times as much wealth lies at the disposal of God's people as they have ever yet consecrated and utilized; and if they are to show greater liberality, God must move His people in answer to prayer, to completely surrender themselves and their property at His call.

Then this venerable founder of the orphanages in Bristol resumed his powerful argument, drawn from personal experience of God's dealing, and the audience was again electrified by the magnificent testimony to a prayerhearing God. He gave a summary of the results of his life work. The sum total of money received and expended by him has been 1,394,800 pounds sterling, or about $0,974,000 ; and, as he emphatically added, all received from God in answer to prayer, without in a single case directly or indirectly asking any man for a penny. Mr. Muller solemnly challenged anyone in the audience or elsewhere to show any case in which he had sought pecuniary help, even in the greatest difficulties, from man, it being his distinctive purpose to demonstrate to an unhelieving world and a half-believing church that God may be depended upon for snpplies in answer to prayer.

As to the way in which this immense sum of money has been expended, Mr. Muller said: l. Aside entirely from the orphanage work, there have been established schools for 123,000 pupils in various countries-Great Britain, Europe, Asia, etc.-and through the schools many thousands have been converted unto God.

2. The work of the wide circulation of the Scriptures in many different languages has been carried on. For example, as soon as Spain and Italy were opened to the Bible, he entered these couutries at once with the 'Word of God. Up to this time there have been distJ:ibul;ed 275,000 Bibles, 1,426,500 New Testaments, 218,000 portions of the Bible, such as Gospels, etc., and 21,000 copies of the Psalms.

3. Upon direct missionary labors, in various lands, 255,000 pounds sterling ($1,275,000) have been expended, giving partial or complete support to hundreds of missionaries. Thus, during fifty-five years, he has been enabled, in answer to prayer, to give help to hundreds of His servants who have been, in God's hands, instrumental in the conversion of at least 20,000 persons in heathen and Moslem communities.

4. Tracts, pamphlets, books, and various kinds of Christian literature have been scattered in various lands and languages, to the number of 106,500,000! And who shall measure the blessing thus reaped as the harvest of such wide seed-sowing! Lett.ers come to the orphanage day after day, sometimes five and ten at a time, communicating knowledge of the wonderful way in which God has owned the dissemination of Christian literature in widely scattered fields of labor.

5. Then comes, last but not least, the orphan work. Five massive buildings have been erected on Ashley Down, at a cost of £115,000, or some $575,000, for building, fitting, and furnishing. These buildings have a total of 500 rooms, and can accommodate 2050 orphans and 112 teachers and helpers. The average sum expended yearly in support of these orphans is £26,000, or $130,000.

All this colossal work, the like of which no one man in our generation has ever wrought, is all to be traced to believing pmyer. Here is the unique spectacle of a solitary man, himself entirely without money, poor to this day so far as independent means are concerned, undertaking, in simple reliance on the promises of a prayer-hearing God, to support hundreds of missionaries, distribute millions of Bibles and other books and tracts, build five huge orphan houses and support 2000 orphans, himself traveling over forty-two countries, from the rising to the setting sun, and in all of these lands preaching the Gospel and bearing his witness to the faithfulness of God, and yet he has never had any property in lands or money in banks, wherewith to meet these immense daily costs. Thousands of times he has not had enough in hand to provide one day's meals, or even the next meal; and has had prayer-meetings between breakfast and dinner, or between supper and breakfast, to ask supplies for the immediate need j and yet in fifty-five years he has never known one instance in which the prayer has not been answered and the need met, tho sometimes literally only from meal to meal, with no adequate surplus for the next! And let it be noted that Mr. Miiller, in order not to weaken his testimony to a prayerhearing God, has enjoined on all his helpers never to make known the exigencies of the work to anyone outside the institution, but to unite with him in spreading all such wants before God alone; and lest his annual reports might be thought to be indirect appeals, for some three years no report was published, and yet the supplies continued to come with as little interruption and in as great abundance as before.

All this and more was said to that throng in Bristol, not only without self-glorying or vain boasting, but with the repeated and humbling affirmation that it was with the overwhelming consciousness of weakness and unworthiness, simply and only to show that God is a faithful God; and that every believer who wholly surrenders himself to Him and depends on believing prayer, may know God for himself, as the unchanging friend and helper of every suppliant soul, and equal to every crisis of need.

Interviews with Mr. George Muller were accorded me during every day of my stay in Bristol, and are cherished by me as among the most precious memories of my life. It is not once in a century that the world has a chance to enter upon its annals the story of a life such as that of the grcat patriarch of Bristol, and I wished to avail myself of what might be my last opportunity of such converse.

George Muller was born on September 27th, 1805, and is consequently, as has been noticed, in his ninety-first year. He is hale and hearty, quite erect, in good state of preservation, and said to me, as I renewed the precious acquaintance and friendship of eighteen years, in this series of interviews, that he was never better in health or more able to endure the strain of daily work than now. He may be found, day after day, in his office in " No.3" of the great orphanages on Ashley Down, and his hair is not more gray than that of many a man of fifty, while his eye is bright, and his vigor even greater than it was sixty years ago ; and the same serenity of God is on his face as of old-in fact, his dear face and form both wear an aspect of habitual repose, so long has he known the perfect peace of God.

Here is a man-let me repeat it for emphasis-who for sixty years has been living by faith and prayer, and has had under his care thousands on thousands of orphans, without often knowing where the next meal was coming from, or rather always knowing where it was to come from, and so having no care beyond the care which prayer at once carries up to God and leaves at His feet, to be borne by Him, that we ourselves may carry no burdens.

Two of his long-associated co-workers were asked in substance the following question: "You have seen Mr. Muller in all circumstances; when there was plenty of money in the bank and plenty of food in the larder; have you noticed any difference in his COn;lposure and calmness of spirit at these different times~" One of these intimate co-workers responded, "Not the slightest difference ;" the other replied, "If possible, his composure seems rather the greater wheu all supplies of money and of food are exhausted." Then followed another question, " How do you account for this ~ Any father would feel natural and unavoidable solicitude if his entire supplies for his children were exhausted; how much more the father of 2,000 orphans 1" Then came another answer, never to be forgotten: "The only way I can account. for this is Mr. Muller's own philosophy of holy living, which is that the beginning of anxiety is the end qffaith, and the beginning of true faith i.~ tlw end of anxiety."

·What a solution is contained in Lhis pregnant saying for all our doubts and difficulties! We treat the living God as dead; as one who was, but is not, who wrought wonders of old, but has" forgotten to be gracious," or " in anger shut up His tender mercies." 'IVould that we might come to the conclusion of the Psalmist (Psa, 77 : 10) : "This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High." It was my privilege to hear this holy man of God expound that Psalm at Bethesda Chapel on the morning of March 22d, and that exposition will henceforth be inseparable in my mind from the interviews that followed it, and the great testimony borne in the memorable public meeting of March 25th. He showed, with marvelous insight into the meaning of the Word, how the first half of the psalm down to the tenth verse is the experience of a suffering soul that in unbelief refuses to be comforted even by the promises of God, whose spirit is in rebellion against God, so that the thought of God is not a comfort, but rather a burden, and the spirit complains, is agitated instead of peaceful, so that sleep departs and trouble deepens. Then, at the" Selah," which at the end of the ninth verse bid8 us" Pause and consider," and which marks the turning-point of the Psalm, he confesses, " This is my infirmity;" in other words, I have been a fool! From this point on, comfort comes. God's wondrous doings in the past are recalled, His unchanging and unchangeable fidelity to promise, and new courage takes the place of despondency. He who brought His people out of Egypt can bring them into the Land of Promise, their true inheritance.

·What new power would enter into all our mission enterprises could we but come to this same mind! vVe have been fools to doubt and distrust the God who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think; and are slow to remember that, from the time of Christ's resurrection, God's unit of measurement, aR to what He can do for us, is this: "According to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead."

Mr. Muller's confidence in prayer is boundless, yet childlike in simplicity. He gave this fact shortly since, to his co-workers, as a tonic to their faith. "I have," said he, "only yesterday afternoon received the answer to a prayer daily offered unto God for twenty-five years." And he added in conversation with me, "I have been daily praying to God for fifty-two years for the conversion of two men; and I have no doubt

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

they will both turn to God, for God has laid on my heart, and permitted and enabled me daily for over half a century, to hear before Him in faith in the name of Jesus this request, and now I often praise Him in advance for what He is going to do III answer to my prayers."

Bristol will henceforth be forever associated with these three precious reminiscences: that simple exposition of the seventy-seventh Psalm in Bethesda Chapel on Sunday morning, March 22d ; the blessed personal interviews with Mr. Muller and his beloved son-in-law, James Wright, after that S8rmon, and at the orphanage on the three days following, and finally that great word of witness before a vast throng on the evening of March 25th.

The least that I could do-and, alas! the mORt also-for the readel's of the REVIEW was to reproduce as far as possible the main features of this personal experience, with the grand salient points of Mr. Miiller's tes1imony, in the hope that God will deign to use this humble effort to impress His people, wherever these pages may be read, that the one grand key to all the problems of world-wide missions is an alliance by faith and obedience and believing prayer with the God whose work it is to evangelize and redeem this world through the instrumentality of his believing people.

Let prayer be offered as it should be, on the part of a peculiar people zealous of good works, in Jesus' name, and in the spirit of undoubting faith, and every result will follow that is essential to the speedy and glorious accomplishment of the work. God will thrust forth laborers, open the doors of access and of faith to the nations, open the hearts of His people to give money, and will visit with showers of blessing both the fields abroad which we till, and the churches at home which send the workmen and bring ill the tithes.

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

BY REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, SAN SEBASTIAN, SPAIN.

It is not infrequently asked : "What need is there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain?" Does not the following simple reply sufficiently answer the question ~ It is the inalienable right of every man to own a copy of the Bible and to have the liberty to read it for himself. Every community in which the Bible is not within the easy reach of every man, or where the" Word of God is bound" is a true missionary field to which the Christian missionary may not only go with propriety, but to which, from the evangelical standpoint, it is his duty to go to make known the truth. The question to be asked, therefore, is: "Are the masses in Spain allowed by their religious teachers to freely read and study for themselves the Word of God?" If they are, I would say: "Let the missionary go elsewhere; let him spend his money and life in taking the Bible and in explaining its message and in teaching its doctrines to people who do not have it."

We who have the Bible in our hands are aware that the Apostle Paul intended to visit Spain, and, so far as anything to the contrary is known, he did so; and we can imagine the Gospel that he must have preached! Spanish Roman Catholic tradition, however, entirely ignores Paul's proposed journey to Spain, and it affirms that Saint James was the first apostle to visit Spain-Santiago-who in sculptures and in paintings innumerable is represented as mounted on his white horse, and, with a lance in hand, prancing over the heads of the hapless Moors. That which interests us now, however, is not whether Paul, or James, or any other apostle or disciple in particular was the first to preach the Gospel in Spain, but, rather, whether" the glorious Gospel," which either the one or the other of the apostolic band must have preached, is the Christianity of the Spanish Church of to-day. Does the " Word or the Lord have free course" in Spain of to-day 1 A few facts taken from a multitude that might be cited will give us the answer to that question.

The archbishop of the see of Santiago de Campostela, the capital of Galicia, one of the most important dioceses of all Spain, on one occasion promised to give to a Protestant of that· parish a Roman Catholic Bible in exchange for his Protestant Bible; but after spending a long time in looking for one, he had to confess that he could not find one in the episcopal palace-that he would" have to send for it to Barcelona," all across the peninsula!

In the city of Zaragoza, on one occasion, one of the canons of the cathedral of La Virgen del Pilar, now and for many years one of the most popular shrines in Spain, took upon himself the mission of winning back to the Church of Rome a class of bright young men, members of our Evangelical Church. All testified to his trained skill as a controversialist, and to his gentle ways and winning manners both in conversation and in debate. Once and again some of these young men-after he had met them in their own hall-accepted the invitation to visit him in his private apartments, where they still further discussed, among others, the questions of justification by faith, Christ as our only mediator, and prayer-our young men ever appealing to the Bibles that they carried in their pockets. This rather piqued our good canon, and it forced him, much against his will, to refer to his Bible, which they insisted he should do. And here was his weak point. He knew that he did not know even his own Roman Catholic Bible. Once he confusedly sou.ght a familiar New Testament passage in the Old Testament, among the books of which he floundered painfully until the Protestant boys came to his rescue. That was the end of his mISSIOn. But not long after this episode he was elevated to a. bishopric, and it was no secret that it was in reward for his active efforts to reclaim the Protestants that infest that district. If the bishops show such ignorance of the Word of God, it is not to be wondered at that the parish or village priest shoul~ be found at a still lower level. A missionary was talking with one of these when the question of the worship of images came up. Allusion was made to the Second Commandment; and when he quoted the words, "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in the heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water nnder the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, . . . " the honest priest, instead of arguing, as an astuter man would have done, tllat Roman Catholics do not worship images, nor bow down to them, bnt only to the being or the spirit that they represent or that they suggest, he frankly admitted that they do worship them, and that their worship was permitted if not taught by the Church; and he declared that he could not believe that the words quoted by my friend were to be found in the Bible, a~Q much less in the Roman Catholic Bible. So a copy of the Bible sanctioned by his Church was produced. He read and reread the fatal words, and could hardly believe his own eyes. At last, with hands clenched and teeth set, he turned on his heel, and with intensest feeling exclaimed: " God made a mistake when He put that in the Bible!" Poor man! he could not believe that his Church could be guilty of deliberately suppressing that part of the Decalogue from its liturgies and from its catechisms; he could more easily believe that God had blundered! "And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch."

The Roman Catholic Church in Spain is not merely ignorant of the Bible-of their own Bible for that matter-and indifferent as to its circulation, it is actively and bitterly hostile to it. Pages could be filled with accounts of the indignities and abuses that evangelists and colporteurs are continually suffering who are engaged in this work.

It is not very long ago, and under a much more liberal government than that of to-day, that the Custom House authorities in the great and liberal city of Barcelona intercepted an invoice of Bibles that had already been examined and legally passed, and without pretence of law-but because advised so to do by the ecclesiastical authorities, who knew that they could control the civil officers to whom the case might be appealedmade a bonfire of them in the open court of the Custom House! The religious press joyously commented on the deed, and boasted with delight of " having revived the auto da /e of Inquisitorial times !"

One of the active colporteurs of the American Bible Society in the north of Spain, a prudent and godly man, is continually reporting to me obstruction to his work, and personal violence on the part of the priests. One day he found himself a fellow-traveler in a diligence for several hours with three women and a village priest, all strangers to him. Under the folds of his ample capa he carried, concealed on his knees, his colporteur's pack of Bibles and Scripture portions. The conversation of his companions was chiefly on the success of a " mission" that had recently been held in the parish of one of the women, the most interesting feature of which seemed to have been the tearing up of several Gospels in the pulpit by one of the " missioners," and a furious attack upon the Protestants, and espe- cially upon a man who was going about through the district selling BiMes and Gospels to the ignorant and innocent people. If it sometimes may do us good to see ourselves as others see us, our colporteur passed an edifying hour that forenoon-for it was of himself that they were unwittingly talking!

The priest was eager to meet him; he only hoped that he would come into his parish, and that he should have the good fortun~ to meet him face to face. "I know how to rid my parish of such vermin. There is no better remedy for such than a pair of revolvers. Oh, yes, I know how to do it! It will not be the first time that I have carried them under my gown."

At last they stopped to change the llOrses, and the priest and the women left the diligence for a few minutes. At that instant the thought flashed across our friend's mind, " Put a Gospel of Luke into the priest's bundle, that lies there loosely folded!" and no sooner thought than done. The travelers take their seats again, and before long the journey is ended and each one goes his own way-the priest with his bundle.

Three months later the colporteur is in the neighborhood of that priest. In spite of the priest's boasting, he has made several friends there and has sold a number of Scriptures. He asks one of his friends if the priest ever talks about the Protestants. " YeR, indeed. Some three months ago he fairly raved against them from the pulpit. He called them ' the spawn of hell. Look at this,' he cried, and he shook a little book in the face of the congregation. 'Worse than Satan they are; for by some black art they ]lave thrust this book upon me. And do you know where I found it ~ On the floor in the middle of my room! I know not who put it there, nor how he did it; but this I tell you and of this I warn him : once I come to know what Protestant has dared to pollute my room with this I will do to him what I now do with it !' And he wrenched the leaves from the precious Gospel, crushed them with his hands, and tore them with his teeth. And he added, 'If ever any of you meet ally of these pests of the earth, anything that you may do to them, even to the killing of them, will be well done ! ' " * But why multiply these cases ~ They are but a few taken from many that show what the attitude of the immense majority of the Spanish priesthood is toward the Word of God-a priesthood without the Bible, ignorant of the Bible, and in many cases hating the Bible.

And "like priest, like people." Right here in this little terrestrial paradise of San Sebastian, so gently nestling by the side of the sea, surrounded by the protecting hills, that one would think that the love and the goodness of God proclaimed by nature would fill and soften every heart; • MtssiDnary Herald, Jannary, 1895. rIght here, so recently that it seems but as yesterday, there occurred a case the memory of which makes one shudder. A member of our church, a daughter of the Basques, loved her Bible and read it as a child reads with love and reverence the treasured letters of a dear frIend, which late in life have been discovered by others and have been placed in her hands. Her fanatical Roman Catholic husband took that Bible, laid it upon the block at the door of their cottage, and with his ax chopped it to pieces. When she died suddenly a little later we were not allowed to know of her illness or death until she was buried. * But, not to make this recital too long, it may be said that the immense distance that all too often separates the intelligent heartfelt. worship of 1he evangelical Bible-loving Christian from that of the Roman Catholic of this country is strikingly manifested in the public processions for prayer and thanksgiving, and iu the relation of the bull-fight to the religious fiestas.

At the time of the last epidemic of cholera in Spain, when the population of Zaragoza was nearly decimated and great numbers died in the country near about us, San Sebastian escaped almost entirely. San Sebastian is the religious center of one of the roost sincere and faithful Roman Catholic communities in the world; and how did it give thanks to Almighty God for 1he unspeakable blessing of having been practically freed from the scourge that had wrought such havoc in so many of its sister cities and provinces ~ The city government, then made up of especially Catholic and devout men, ordered the singing of the Te Deum in the principal church of the city, at which all the government officials and the entire consular force of the city attended, and which was conducted with unusual pomp. This in the forenoon of a Sabbath day; and at noon, and again in the afternoon of the same day, these city fathers arranged sham bull-fights, or, as the public-announcement says, " Se corl'eritn dos bueyes bravos" (" Two fierce bullocks will be baited' ').

The animals are tied with long ropes in the center of the public square and are then tortured by a crowd of men and boys armed with pointed sticks and with goads until, in the effort to escape their tormentors, the bullocks rush one way and another, upsetting those of the rabble who may be entangled by the ropes. And this is the " thanksgiviug" of Christians !

But to go no farther away than the very week in which I am writing this article. Last Sunday, the 24th of this month of May, was the Feast of Pentecost in the Episcopal and Roman Catholic Chris1,ian year. Judging from what we know of the Day of Pentecost, from the tender and stirring narrative in the Acts of the Apostles, one would suppose that any church calling itself Christian would try to celebrate the day, if it thought of doing so at all, in a truly spiritual and devout way. In the morning, it is true, there will be celebrated a mass; in rare cases, and only in the more important cities, will there be preaching; but in Madrid last Sun- .. Missionary Herald. January. 1896. da.y there was a bull-fight, as there is there every important feast day of the year, including the Sundays-with 1he sole exception, I believe, of Good Friday! And the unfortuuate cities that have not the money for so splendid an exhibition of their joy and thankfulness for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the primitive Christians on that memorable day do more humbly and economically show the fervor of their piety by worrying the baited ox in the town or the village plaza. Our dear little San Sebastian can aspire to that degree of emotion.

How far removed fl·om all that is worthy the name of Christian must be the heart that would not be shocked by the matter-of-fact and commonplace announcement in the morning paper, received by telegraph during the night, that" The bulls of Pentecost" (los toros de Pentecostes), of Madrid, proved to be " a poor lot; dull, lazy, and not showing fight until a number of explosive darts had been fired into them which rent great holes in their sides and awakened in them a fine frenzy." The multitude left the bull-ring quite disgusted that the pentecostal feast had been such a failure.

On the other hand, the bulls of the day of the Ascension of our Lord -some days before-were a " brave lot, and disemboweled the horses in splendid style," and well-nigh killed the brilliant torero Reverter, who was " colossal through all the fight. " And this morning I read that in Bilbao they have taken time by the forelock and have already" engaged the bulls for Corpus Christi !"

Only one case more to close this study or the" Christianity of th~ Spain of to-day." For months the country has been afflicted with a drought that has threatened the crops in a great IIlany of the provinces. As the weeks went by and no rain fell the anxiom; people scanned the heavens for signs of relief; at last these appeared, as in the order of nature they were sure to do, and then, and not until then, did the ecclesiastical authorities bring out their miracle-working images, and bones, and relics to bring the rain.

San Isidro is the patron saint or Madrid. They say that they have preserved his bones in that city for centuries. For many years these had not been exposed for " veneration," nor had they been taken out in solemn procession through the streets. Never was there greater need than now that he should work a miracle, for the farms around Madrid were parched and dry. The day was announced when the bones of the saint would be taken out, and all the faithful were urged to swell the ranks of the procession. But the clouds that had been gathering for two or 1hree days broke up and were wafted away, and the sun looked out again from a brazen sky. It was too plain that the bringing of rain out of so dry a sky would be too much to expect of even the patron saint of Madrid. So the authorities announced that it had not occurred to them that a bull-fight had been organized for that same day and hour, and as they did not wish to force the faithful to lose the bull-fight while following the procession, they" had decided to postpone the procession," and all Madrid laughed, and the bones of San Isidro remained undisturbed until a more propitious occa- sion. Travelers waited in Madrid from day to day, wishing to see the great function that would rival the processions of the holy week in Seville. But no, the sun blazed and the saint waited. At last nature came to the help of the sorely tried managers of the show, and the heavy clouds full of water hung over the thirsty land. The procession was formed, the saint was aroused, and the miracle was performed! While they were parading the streets a gentle shower fell, and shortly after the rain poured down not only in Madrid, but in other parts of the country, until in some places the floods have drowned or have washed away what the drought had not killed.

But while the papers are telling of this miracle wrought by San Isidro in Madrid, and by other bones or images in other places, how many really believe it? Probably a few, a very few, and those among the most ignorant. And yet the farce goes on ; for no one among them all dares to be the first to voice the belief-the unbelief-in almost all their hearts.

One of the leading Roman Catholic papers laments in bitter terms the widespread national impiety mixed up in these demonstrations of loyal catholicity. It says: " The horrible, the fearful, that which hurts and disheartens, is to see a people that is suffering the calamities that to-day weigh upon Spain, forming part in a procession of penitence and of prayer in the same spirit as they would assist at a bull-fight; to amuse themselves with the show, to laugh at the interruptions and the occurrences, not in the spirit of simple indifference and lack of religious interest, but with ostentatious impiety, the men with their hats on and making coarse fun of everythingone's soul revolts at the shameless speeches and the blasphemies that are heard on every hand and at every step."

The Word of God is first ruled out of the Church and home, so that the benighted conscience shall become the slave of the priest; then upon this ignorance and docili1;y is reared an immense fabric of man-made rites and ceremonies, confessions and penitences, that starve the mind and dwarf the soul. Superstition is heaped upon fable until the soul reacts from the very absurdity and impossibility of the old wives' tales and the ridiculous claims of a worldly priesthood; and then naturally and inevitably follows the baldest irreligion while" following the procpssion" because " our fathers did so," and because the weakened soul dares not face the sneers of a churchly infidelity that finds it easier" to take things as they are" than to commence a struggle that will not end until death.

And does one wish yet to ask, " What need 1S there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain~" If the picture that I have drawn is painful it is because that is the character of the facts. I have" not set down aught in malice;" I have recited the facts only for the purpose of making clear to the reader the conditions of the country from the religious point of view. No one more quickly than myself wonld deprecate a censorious or polemical spirit in such a matter. It is not onrs to sit in judgment on our fellows; but it is our mission, in all charity and gentleness of spirit, to give to this people the Gospel of Christ; if they do not want it, to press it upon them ; if they revile us and persecute us, to revile not again.

And what has been accomplished during these twenty-seven years ~ This paper is already too long to allow of any tabulated statistics; but some general statements will suffice to show that our labor has not been in vain. Evangelical churches have been organized in most of the more important cities of the country, and the number of preaching stations and of school-rooms where the Gospel is taught and where meetings are held with more or less regularity are about one hundr<ld and fifty. Every Sunday several thousand adults regularly attend the public meetings for Protestant worship, and many more children arc found in the Sunday-schools, and a still larger number of children arc daily taught evangelical doctrines in the common schools. Some forty colporteurs-the larger part of them being under the British and Foreign Bible Society-are continually traversing the whole country, and yearly put into circulation thousands of Bibles, New Testaments, and portions of Scripture, and many thousands of pages of evangelical literature in tracts, pamphlets, and books, and there are some seven evangelical periodicals.

In San Sebastian is the flourishing International Institute for Girls in Spain, incorporated in Massachusetts under the auspices of the Woman's Buard of Missions, connected with the American Board. This" high school," under the care of Mrs. Gulick and a corps of university-educated American ladies, for several years has had yearly some forty pupils, who study on the lines of the government institutes preparatory for the universities. Eight of these girls have already taken the degree of B.A. in the government institute of San Sebastian, five others expect to take that degree in June of this year, and two- of the former graduates last year received the highest marks given in the first year's course of philosophy and letters in the University of Madrid. Each and everyone of these girls, in both institute and university, were known to be outspoken Protestants, and as such they are recognized cmd respected by. fellow-students and by professors. Besides these, several Protestant young men are always found in the different universities of the country.

'Ve are ready to admit that the numbers that would figure in any statistical table of the evangelical work in Spain would in some respects appear small j but we believe that in view of the history of the country and of its customs and of its traditions, and in view of the comparatively insignificant forces that have been brought to bear upon these institutions that are rooted in the centuries, and the comparatively short time that t.hese influences have been at work in the land, the results are encouraging.

Indeed, when we Gowe to review the peculiar circumstances of the peopIe, it seems marvelous that so much has been accomplished, all things considered. A SpallIard who knows his own country well, and is an ardent patriot. as well as an influential Protestant, and than whom no man in the country could speak on thIS subject wIth greater authority, has recently expressed hImself as follows : " Spain is greatly weaned from Catholicism; and this is not the result of infidel propaganda, but it is plainly caused by the influence of evangeli- cal doctrines. Infidel publications leave the heart dry; they leave the boat in the open sea without oars and with no port in sight, and it is not in the serious nature of the Spaniard to accept such a situation. The number of Spanish infidels who maintain their scepticism up to the hour of death is very small. The Spaniard cannot do without God and Jesus Christ; what he can dispense with is Catholicism, which is a sacrilegious trading upon the Christian sentiment.

" So it is that the presence and the labors of the Evangelical Church produce positive results, altho its enemies may try to prove the contrary. This result is not necessarily manifest to the superficial observer; it is not all embraced in the statistics of our churches nor even in the number of those who form our congregations. It is seen in the multitude of persons who openly say of themselves, , My belief is Catholic, but not Roman.' It is seen in that large number of people who boldly deelare, ' I do not want saints of wood-they are for idolaters; I do not want the absolution of a priest who may perhaps be as bad a man as I am ; I do not believe in the possibility of a man being infallible j I cannot accept as apostles or as ministers of Christ men who masquerade before the public in dresses of so many colors, in so much luxury, with such fine coaches with their lackeys and liveries in gold, etc.' I know that a great many of these are evangelical at heart.

" So it happens that in nearly every city and town in Spain to which a colporteur or evangelist may go he finds some sympathizers. So if in each one of the eleven thousand villages iu Spain a Protestant evangelist or colporteur or school-teacher should be placed, we would see in a short time eleven thousand groups of evangelical Christians.

" We very serionsly and earnestly invite the attention of those who in foreign countries are interested in the evangelization of Spain to this condition of things, so that they may not lose their faith in this work. Spain is slow in making np her mind to a new thing j her political and her religious and her social history prove this. But her determination once taken, she is persistent, and does not easily yield to difficulties."

Coming from a thoughtful and able and spiritual-minded Spaniard, these are weighty words, and yet it is to be lamented that the missionary societies, to which must be credited in large part these hopeful results, are, in many instances, withdrawing their help and are reducing their forces in this field. We who are here and in closest touch with those who have dared to separate themselves from the church of their fathers, and to suffet:

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS

all the consequences, feel that this is most unfortunate, in many cases even cruel, and we would lift up our voices in appeal to the favored churches of England and America not to abandon these their needy brethren.

Especially do we hope that the churches in America will not do so. We feel that just now, while the bitter question of Cuba is pending be. tween Spain and the United States, is the time of all others when we must show ourselves the true friends of all t.hat is good in this country. Every one of the pastors and evangelists and teachers, and of the members of our different congregations and of the writers in the evangelical press has been very true and kind to us who are Americans, and have neither said nor done anything to annoy us. There could be no better proof of their love and esteem. It WillJ..lg. be beyond measure unfortunate and harmful should we now be obliged to"'dls~~ ;tny of them.

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS.

BY PROFESSOR L. J. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

A mission among priests I The mere title is to many a cause of great surprise; even my servants and neighbors cannot understand why Roman Catholic priests in their cassocks, monks of all denominations in their monachal robes, should call al; the house of an old Huguenot like me. Is it true that, as in the time ot the apostles (Acts 6 : 7), ., a great company of the priests are obedieut to the faith?" No, say the few Protestants.

who disapprove that Roman Catholics should be troubled in their faith, tho they are very thankful to Luther and Calvin for having broken with Rome; no, that new mission must be a very aggressive and useless one."

The reality is that we receive a great many Roman Catholic priests and monks, and that our little mission is the least combative of all works of evangelization, for it never made an appeal to priests, but aims only at sav- ing those who leave a church in which they no longer believe. To the drowning man who cries" Help I" we cannot turn a deaf ear.

These shipwrecked ones are legion. It is heart-rending to think of the numbers of priests who daily tread on their couscience while they say Mass. And if they leave the Roman Church, what will they do to earn their daily bread 1 " We know how to say Mass," said one of them, "and l;hat is all we know." • Some are well read; but not one o~t of twenty is in possession of the university degree, which in France is indispensable for all liberal profes- sions. They are not better fitted for commerce or business. "In all practical things," sadly remarked a former priest, "we are mere chil- dren. " If the poor unfrocked priest was esteemed and pitied, as he so often deserves to be, his life would not be such a hard one! But alas! he is looked down upon by Roman Catholics as a traitor in the camp, and by Protestants themselves as an outcast.

I could name a priest who set up a small shop. His affairs prospered at first, but no sooner did Jesuits know his story than his customers mysteriously disappeared, never to come back.

On the other hand, we have heard this sad fact quoted by the principal of a Protestant divinity school in a public meeting: "I am often asked by parents to recommend a tutor for their sons. If I happen to mention a young man, pious and clever, but who, unfortunately for him, was formerly a Roman priest, politely but coldly the parents-a few enlightened ones excepted-decline my offer."

This is why hundreds of priests are now driving cabs in the streets of Paris. Things seen are mightier than things heard. Former priests, who had passed through such sad experiences, were the first to lend a helping hand to their brothers in distress. The example of Father Chiniquy, Father O'Connor, and Father Connellan gave heart to a few French evangelists. They founded the mission for priests, which, tho quite recent as yet, has been the means of rescuing more than fifty.

These men come to us saying, "My conscience forbids me to remain in my Church; help me to earn my bread out of the Church. I am no longer a Roman Catholic; help me to become a Protestant. "

To speak of the present only, we have a Capuchin in our missionary school, a Jesuit and a priest in the theological seminary of Paris, two former priests in the theological seminary of Neufchatel, and are expecting three more; three are evangelists, five are engaged in teaching or business. Through our influence, a Spanish ecclesiastical teacher has been received as a member of the Evangelical Church of Spain, and an Italian cure has entered Christ Mission, New York.

What happened in 1895 happens every year. Most of our converted priests become pastors or evangelists. They feel bound to preach to others the Gospel which has made them other men.

The following remark will surprise many : Heretofore we have sent Protestant pastors to evangelize Roman Catholics; but has our harvest been as fnll as we might have expected? We are obliged to confess it has not, and that our system is to blame.

"Protestants are utterly unable to realize," writes a man of great authority in these matters, "how our own technology seems strange to those honest peasants, who have never heard anyjhing in their lives save the poor sermon of their cure. Can we imagine Luther and Calvin preaching to crowds in the style of our consecration meetings? No; Luther and Zwingli were priests; they had done away with the errors of the Roman Church, but not with its traditional language. There lies the secret of their influence and of their success."

Oh, that we had many priests fully converted who knew both the Protestant and the Catholic shibboleths! Then we might revolutionize France. Indeed, if we have obtained successes, we owe them to proselytes. At St. Aubin de Blaye, the mayor, formerly a Roman Catholic, gave the signal of the reform, and most Protestant mission stations in the Pas de Calais, Monteynard, Soubran, Tonnay-Boutonne, etc., were founded by former Catholics and former priests. Why ~ Merely because they know and understand these people, and that we do not, because we are Protestant by birth.

When Jesus wanted to evangelize the humble, He chose His disciples among the humble; but to evangelize the Pharisees He wanted a Pharisee i for the Greeks He wanted a Grep.k scholar i to avoid crue~ty and danger He wanted a Roman citizen, and therefore He said to His persecutor, Saul of Tarsus: "Thou art My man!" And here is a striking fact similar to the above : Eight years ago a young priest was accused by the Archbishop of Bordeaux of having used" imprudent language i" indeed, he had declared openly that Jesus Christ is the only Mediator between God and men. The priest left France and went to Brazil, but when he came back he was accused once more of having used "imprudent language," for he had preached that the Gospel was the Christian's all in all. However, he was appointed cure in the little village of St. Palais, in the west of France. He had not remained there long when another cure heard him publicly declare his doubts about purgatory and the confessional; and for the third time he was accused of having used" imprudent language." His bishop urdered him to retract publicly or to resign. The poor priest was thunderstruck. He felt bound to preach what he believed to be the truth, but he loved his parishioners so dearly that he was broken-hearted at the mere thought of leaving them. They, on the other hand, could not bear the thought of parting with their cure, and they drew up a petition begging the bishop to retain him at St. Palais. But if the priest Bonhomme was a Protestant without knowing it, the bishop knew it so well that he was immovable. If this unruly son of the Church did not choose to atone for his fault, he ~as to leave his parish on the spot.

In his perplexity M. Bonhomme bethought himself that some years ago a Protestant called M. de Rougemont had asked him to speak on the McAll missionary boat, and immediately he set out for the neighboring town of Pons, where resided a Protestant pastor, M. Robert. The pastor was struck at once by his courage and joyful piety. When he had listened to his story and understood the cruel plight in which he was, M. Robert said: "If your conscience refuses to obey, tell your parishioners that next Sunday you will preach on this subject: 'My reasons for leaving the Ohurch of Rome. ' Theu, as in the days of the Reformation, remain at St. Palais among your flock. I will hire a hall of some kind or other, where you will preach what you believe to be true, and the Mission for Priests will help to support you. " " I may have encouraged him by these words," adds M. Robert, "but I knew, somehow, that he had already made up his mind. The struggle had been a painful but triumphant one. "

Indeed, the following Sunday M. Bonhomme preached a sermon on those errors and abuses which had brought about his rupture with Rome. The parish church of St. Palais was too small to contain the crowd. And the speech was so thrilling, so pathetic, and earnest that all those Catho-. lics thought, "Ought we not to do likewise? "

When M. Bonhomme left the church to divest himself of the cassock (soutane), which he had worn for the last time in his life, numbers of peo- ple, men and women, followed him to his home to shake hands and con- gratulate him. His heroic decision had won for him the respect and ad- miration of all. But the bishop was so indignant that he sent in all haste fifteen priests to purify the sanctuary by sprinkling it with holy water. ·With the exception of a few old women the inhabitants of St. Palais re- fused to attend a ceremony which they called a " popish farce." "Our Cure Bonhomme," they said, "is far more pious and conscientious than those men."

'Vhen I heard of these facts, I hastened to St. Palais to open the new hall. Whereas the new cure, who succeeded M. Bonhomme, had little more than a d,ozen hearers, our meeting was so crowded that I had to tell the men to leave their seats to the women and to content themselves with listening through the doors and windows, which were thrown wide open. Every oue had spoken of Bonhomme for t~enty miles round; everyone wished to hear him and to learn something about Protestants.

After my departure, Pastor Robert, priest Bonhomme, and two other conjerenciers come .from Paris, went all over the country giving lectures in twenty villages. From five or six parishes rose the cry: "Send us a former priest to teach us the Gospel of Christ!" Our committee felt that tarrying was no longer possible, and decided to grant in some measure this request. While we were discussiug that question in Paris, M. Bonhomme was called far away to Bourg du Bose to deliver a lecture. The next day the Maire, the Conseil Municipal, and the better half of the inhabitants resolved to turn Protestants, and begged us to give them a converted priest for a pastor.

Now that a second priest, Abbe Cornelollp, is settled in these parts, the wl)rk is spreading more and more, and Pastor Robert asks us to· send him a third priest. Unfortunately, our funds do not allow us to answer, as yet, in the affirmative.

But the conversion of a priest has not only been the means of bringing the Gospel into twenty villages, it has also awakened the little church of Pons, perfectly asleep till then. Now the members of the church go about the country helping our converted priests in preaching with them the Gospel to the peasants.

Thus the Mission for Priests may not only be a powerful instrument

NOTES FROM PARIS

for evangelizing Roman Catholics, it may also infuse new blood into our Protestant veins. Pastor Robert says: "Give me ten truly converted priests, and I will convert the diocese of La Rochelle." * NOTES FROM PARIS.

BY REV. RUBENS SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

The present ministry seems to be fairly minded with regard to the rights of Protestants and their missionaries both at home and in the colonies. We have the most radical government we ever had; and it is only from the Radical Party that we can ever expect, in this country, measures which will lead to the separation of Church and State-one of the greatest needs of France.

The Resident-General for Madagascar, now on his way to Antananarivo, is M. Laroche, a Protestant gentleman. Mme. Laroche, tho born a Roman Catholic, lIas joined her husband's religion, and is well known in Protestant philanthropic circles. Several Protestant officials-along with a great many Roman Catholics, of course-have been sent with M. Laroche to the new colony. We may hope, therefore, that the Swedish and English missionaries on the great African island will be impartially dealt with. Of course these appointments excite the anger of the Romish press-a bishop having gone so far as to say, in a public letter, that: "Abroad, Protestant means English and· Catholic means French; and that, therefore, the appointment of Protestant officials is paving the way for English influence in our colonies." Yet French Protestants have ever been loyal to their country, tho it has often treated them very harshly.

The Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques (French Protestant Missionary Society) has decided to send a pastor (M. Langa) to Madagascar, in order to make inquiries as to the opportunity for French Christians to est,ablish missions and schools in the island. M. Langa will sail very soon.

While trying to carryon, according to their abilities, the great command " Go ye into all the world," the French Christians cannot overlook the fact that their own country needs the Gospel as much as any foreign land. Think of 500,000 or 600,000 at the utmost, nominal Protestants, scattered throughout a population of nearly 40,000,000 ; of these nominal Protestants, only a small proportion being thoroughly converted! It is, therefore, sad to see that, owing to financial difficulties, such valuable work as the McAll Mission and others have been able to do is now reduced rather than enlarged and extended as it ought to be.

Our own mission (Baptist) is greatly encouraged. While seven years ago there were only 9 churches with 900 communicants, we have to-day in '" I have saW nothiug about bad uufrocked priests; they are numerous, but we refuse them all. French-speaking countries (France, Belgium, Bernese Tura) 26 churches with about 2000 communicants. Some of our young men are offering themselves for the Lord's service, whether at home or abroad.

Among the noblest and truest servants of the Lord Jesus Christ in our country, one whom He has taken away from us during the present year deserves especially to be mentioned. I refer to Pastor Ernest Dhombres, of the Reformed Church of the Saint Esprit, Paris. He died a few months ago, aged seventy. He had been blind for several years, but had borne his affliction in a most submissive and even joyful spirit, still preaching and visiting the sick and bereaved ones of his flock. A beautiful preacher, he was faithful to the old doctrines of the Gospel, now disregarded by so many.

Twenty-five years ago, during that cold, deadly winter of 1870-71, which saw the German armies surround Paris like an iron circle, Ernest Dhombres remained with his parishioners, preaching to them with more than his usual vigor the Gospel of peace and love in the midst of the horrors of war. He was a true patriot, and did not shrink from the painful duty of denouncing from the pulpit our national weaknesses and sins, which were the causes of our sufferings, while he heartily joined in the aspirations and hopes of his people.

The sermons which he preached during that eventful period, and which were published at the time, have been gathered together by loving friends in a beautifully printed volume, with an introductory note by Pastor Couve, the well-known moderator of the Reformed Church. The volume contains a fine portrait of the author, and a most interesting account, by himself, of all the religious and charitable work which the French Christians, imprisoned with their fellow-citizens, accomplished during the siege. This is a chapter almost ignored of French history.

Each sermon is accompanied by a historical sketch, written by Pastor Dhombres, relating all the events which had happened in the city and outside during the period preceding its delivery. Fears and hopes, hunger, cold, revolts of the mob, false news soon disproved, desperate attempts to break the iron circle, all that described by a Christian, a minister of the Gospel, who, while belonging to the same creed as the enemies of his country, is intensely at one with the people among whom God has placed him, and who are his own flesh and blood. This makes of the book" Foi et Patrie" a unique work of its kind. We have read it with passionate interest, and recommend it to the readers of French who love our country and would join with us in praying that the lessons of L'.Annee terrible may * yet bring fruit for this poor, deluded, yet noble and truly great nation.

* "Foi et Patrie," vol. octavo, 232 pp., printed on fine paper. Paris, Berger-Levrault, 5 me des Beaux-Art/!. Price, 80 cents (4 francs).

CENTURIES OF J3Um:iHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHIS~f.-V.

BY F. D. SHAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

After thus comparing in detail the actual state of a Buddhist country with the claims of Buddhism, we may well ask, " What is the practical outcome of nine centuries of Buddhism?" As il; now stands at the preseut day, Ladaki Bud'::'llism is a mixture of fetishism and demonism. Images, books, and the Six Syllables are nothing more than fetishes, which, properly treated, have the power of warding off the attacks of countless evil powers. Ladaki Buddhism knows no love, no compassion, no gratitude, no reverence, not even fear of punishment for misdeeds, but only a groveJIing terror of malignant spirits, who find their delight in bullying mankind. With all its vaunted compassion, Buddhism has produced a people whose sole idea is self. With all its vaunted morality, Buddhism has caused the disappearance of all moral cons~iousness. "Vith all its vaunted intellectuality, Buddhism has rendered the people intellectually feebler than they were a few hundred years ago, and so unnsed to reflection that they are absolutely unconscious alike of their own state and of that of their priests. ·With all its vaunted purity, Buddhism has allowed the people to lapse into the most debasing idolatry and abject superstition. Self, and nothing but self, is the center of every man's thought. Not even intellectual selfishness has been attained; food, clothing, and sexual delights are the end-all and be-all of the life of a Ladaki. After mature consideration, I am constrained to believe that those qualities which endear the Ladaki people to those Europeans who have intimate dealings with them are not the results of Buddhism, but exist in spite of Buddhism.

James Gilmour wrote as follows: "Mongol Buddhism and holiness have long ago parted company, and it seems possible for men and women, living among and participating in scenes of unblushing evil, to be at the same time experiencing the effectual consolations of religion. This seems, at first sight, incredible; but I am convinced that it is true. And perhaps no more serious charge could be brought against any religion than this, which holds true of Buddhism: that, notwithstanding many excellent doctrines which characterize it as a theory, its practical effect is to delude its votaries as to moral guilt, to sear their consciences as with a hot iron, to call the wicked righteous, and send men down to the grave with a lie in their right hand." This scathing denunciation is, word for word, true of Ladak and Tibet generally. And inquire where you will in Buddhist countries from those who have in lengthy residence acquired some behindthe-scenes knowledge of the real state of the people, the answer is always in similar terms: " Buddhism has not accomplished what it professes to do; it does notsustaiu a moral life among its adherents."

But, it may be said, "Your description is very sad; but really such things as those you mention are not rmknown in so-called Christian coun-

OF BUDDHA . CARVED IN THE ROCK, LADAK, TIBET, A STREET IN LEH

NINE CEN'l'URIES OF BUDDHISM

tries. " I am not concerned at present to contrast Christianity with Bud. dhism; but I may yet be allowed to suggest two points for reflection: Firstly, the evil and immoralIty in Christian countries is not so unblushing as in this Buddhist land. In Christian countnes such things are obliged to keep in the background, while in Ladak they stalk unashamed in broad noonday. There is an immense difference in degree. Secondly, these things happen in Christian countries in direct antagonism to the efforts of Christianity. Not only by words from the pulpit and in the press, but by unwearying efforts, entailing great expeuse of time, money, and men, real Christians are striving to stem. the evil. In Ladak and Tibet not an effort is made to bring about a change, not even a voice is raised in protest. Christianity is engaged in a perpetual warfare ; Buddhism tacitly assents in evil. This is a fundamental difference.

Indeed, nothing else can be expected. As long as the lamas remain unreformed, a salutary influence cannot be exerted from within Buddhism. But the lamas cannot be reformed. An earnest effort was made by Tsongkapa, the founder of the yellow sect; the impetus, however, exhausted itself, and his followers are rapidly disappearing in the slough of iniquity and self-righteousness which represents Tibetan Buddhism. Nor need this astonish us, for Tsongkapa has merely shown by example what was foreshadowed in theory. Buddhism is in doctrine the apotheosis of selfishness. While in othe, religions the commands of a deity are the standard of life, in Buddhism the advantage of self is the center point. All existence in every form brings misery, and selflshness demands that release from this misery be found. All self-denial, compassion, love and charity, enjoined as they are by Buddhism, are merely a means for freeing self from pain. They are not commanded because they are in themselves good, but because they are a profitable investment. No appeal is made to the sympathy inherent in most people for what is good simply because it is good; in Buddhism the appeal lies solely to the selfish advantage of the " ego." True, this is a higher, so to say, aristocratic form of selfishness, and has produced many really deep and beautiful moral precepts, especially as shown in the Ohammapada, ~ ')ok from which apologists of Buddhism draw most of their quotations. None the less, however, selfishness remains the mainspring of action, and it is impossible but that the higher selfishness must deteriorate into self-indulgence and finally sensuality. Tibetan lamas and laymen have arrived at this latter point, and a greater power than sublimated selfishness is required to cause a chauge.

The fact is, that the Buddhism of Gautama as the religion of the people is dead. As the application of electricity produces movements in a corpse, so can Buddhism be temporarily galvanized into action. The intense earnestness of Christianity is having a reflex action, producing at the present day galvanic spasms in the dead body. But that Buddhism is absolutely dead is written plainly enough in the pages of history. Where are Buddhist charitable hospitals 1 Where free dispensaries 1

ROMANISM IN CHINA

Where orphanages ~ Where teachers of the deaf and dumb 1 Where asylums for the idiot or the leper ~ We must go to Christian countries, and to the efforts of Christian people in Buddhist countries, if we would see these. While Christian countries are-very slowly and with many a halt and relapse, yet still surely-advancing, Buddhist countries have been for centuries stationary, or are even, as Tibet and Mongolia, engaged in a retrograde movement.

Let me not be misunderstood. The Buddha Gautama I consider to have been a most earnest and thoughtful searcher after truth ; and I know of no scheme, outside of revealed religion, which contains more of eternal truth and justice, not excepting the Greek philosophies. The Heidelberg Castle is II great edifice, justly exciting admiration ; but it is a ruin, and no longer fit for human beings to inhabit. Gautama reared a splendid building, worthy of all attention on the part of those interested in the spiritual housing of mankind; but it is a hopeless ruin, and has proved itself unable to protect those who have sought shelter in it from the attacks of what was long ago defined as "the lust of the flesh, and lust of the eyes, and the pride of life." " A whited 2epulcher, which indeed appears beautiful outward, but is within full of dead men's bones and of all uncleanness. "

ROMANISM IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, CHINA.

The history of the Roman Catholic Church in China is one laden wit.h lessons as to the character of that Church, and one which gives the only satisfactory key to open the mystery of Chinese hostility to We,stern peoples. The Jesuits who zealously pushed their way to the foot of the throne in China were men who were guided by wise counsels and men . trained in all the learning of the West. Professors of the Sorbonne, with men of leading minds among the Jesuits of Paris, were seut under royal auspices and with regal gifts. By their mathematical learning they procured for themselves the control of the observatory in Peking, the construction of the all-important annual almanac, and the respect of all who loved learning. Never in any court had they so thorough a hold of royalty as they had during the long reign of Kanghi. Had they been able to get him baptized, as they had hoped, or had they continued the policy which guided them into and retained them in his favor, China might have long ere now been virtually a vassal of the Pope. From among the most brill. iant scholars of the Empire they had numerous converts, and some of the best books ever written in favor of Christian doctrine were the product of high officials converted to Romanism. That Church was not then wholly given over to the idolatry of Mary as it is now. But the Nemesis of Jesuitry, despite that splendid commencement, rapidly followed in the wake of prosperity. The successor of Kanghi did not reverence them with the affection of his father. A younger brother was a great friend of theirs. With other younger brothers the Jesuits conspired to dethrone the Emperor and set this friendly younger brother on the throne. The Em- peror was aware of the treason, but left it alone till some of the leaders retired into Mongolia to take steps to collect an army. Then suddenly the chief conspirators were apprehended. The Jesuits were banished to the west of Kansu. The intercession in their behalf of a special embassy of Portugal, which then possessed the commercial supremacy i~ the East, was the cause of the death of the prisoners. For learning, by overland mount- ed courier from Canton, the design of that embassy, the Government sent messengers to the vVest, and the Jesuits were put to death. Steps were taken to prevent the high-handed proceedings of converts all over the em- pire. The administration of justice was impossible where the Roman Catholics congregated in any numbers-·for they went in a body to the yamen and terrified the magistrate into acquiescence to their will. No Roman Catholic convert, accused of any crime whatsoever, could be brought to justice. Measure after measure was adopted to stop this con- stant overawing of magistrates; and as nothing else availed, the persecu- tion began which put an end once for all to the unbearabie authority which the Roman Catholic Church had arrogated to itself in the interior. From that time the Boman Catholics were under a cloud more or less dark till the French war dispelled the cloud and gave them as much liberty (1860) as ever they had to carry out their will-which they could now do without any fear of resulting persecution. The manner in which they have acted in China since has produced the fire of anti-foreign feeling which has roused every riot which has occurred in this land. The Chinese are as yet incapable of differentiating between the peoples of the West. Americans are as much foreigners as French ; and the hatred is against the foreigner on account of the doings of the French. The Chinese dread the spread of the foreigner into the country-for every foreigner is a center of more or less disturbance. If, therefore, an American missionary is mobbed when building a foreign house or a church after the Western fashion, let no one think that the mob is opposed to the teaching of Christianity. The Chinese have nothing but respect for the Christian system; but thcy hate, because they fear, the foreigner. Not as a missionary has anyone ever been attacked, but as a foreigner. The story is too long to relate why this anti-foreign feeling is so deep-seated and widespread. But it is all to be laid at the door of the Roman Catholics. That Church is said to be semi-political. In China you must omit the "semi" before you can understand the truth. The Roman Catholics never preach to the heathen. They rarely preach to their own people, who are grossly ignorant of the elementary principles of Christ's teaching. They don't preach; but if a convert has a grudge against a neighbor he goes to the priest and tells him that so and so is "reviling the Roman Catholic Church. " If the quarrel is serious, he takes with him the fragments of the cross worshiped by the converts instead of their former idols and accuses his enemy of having broken the cross. In nine of ten cases the Roman Catholic breaks the cross and goes with this story, as the common people dare not quarrel with a Roman Catholic. The priest sends ~ document to the judge purporting to proceed from a high official by imperial authority, stamped with a formidable-looking official stamp. This docnment demands the pnnishment of the offender. That man is imprisoned, and gets out again only after the Roman Catholics are satisfied with the punishment received and the amouut of money paid; for in all cases money is the chief concern. If the judge is slow in carrying ont the desire of the priest, the latter waits upon him in person, and will not leave till his object is attained. In very exceptional cases the jndge is unable to bring himself to carry out the outrageous demand. Then the priest goes in person to the Governor-General, lays his complaint against the judge, who has at last either to yield or be degraded and succeeded by one who will decide according to the pleasure of the priest or bishop. Often, however, the offender is taken to the Roman Catholic Church, where there is a place of torture, which no native ever leaves without bitterly repenting ever having called in question the power of the Roman Catholics.

The Roman Catholic priests are high officials with civil rank. They assume a style and dignity snperior to that of a county judge. The bishop has the dignity of a judge of appeal. The cardinal is " King" of the Church, and the Pope "Emperor." The demands of the Roman Catholic Church-at least in Manchuria and in Szchuen,.not in Shantung, I understand-are the demands of civil officials acting under imperial authority. What know the Chinese of all this ~ They only know that France upholds all these pretensions, and has once and again refused to curtail the action of the priesthood in this dictation to the native officials. These latter are degraded in the eyes of the people because of their subserviency to this foreign despotism which has gradually enveloped them round. The people are indignant that there is no appeal from the unrighteous tyranny of Roman Catholics. Is it speciany wonderful that there should be occasional riots 1 Would such action-and far worse, which I care not to mention at present-be tolerated for a day in America or in any of the nations of Europe? For a quarter of a century I have resided among the Chinese and Manchus. The outcry against them is a libel upon one of the most sober, diligent, gentle races on the face of the earth. My sympathies are entirely with the Chinese, despite the blind folly of the means they take to get rid of the foreigner. They believe the missionary is a teacher of religion only as a pretext under cover of which he carries on political aims to subvert Chinese subjects from their allegiance. However long those have been in China who declare that this hatred is confined to officials and literary classes, they are ignorant of the

1896.j

facts of Chinese present life and past history. In the open ports you can never come to uuderstand the Chiuese. You must live among them and come into contact with all classes. There are few of the poorest families in China who are not connected with or interested in some one or more of the literary and official classes. There is no caste in China. Did the common people not regard the foreigner with at least as great a hatred as the official and literary classes no riot would be possible. They would not run the risk of losing their life merely to act on what they considered the falsehoods of the ruling class. Chinese are exceedingly ignorant of us ; not a few of us, missionaries and merchants, are equally ignorant of the Chinese.

What is the practical outcome of this hurriedly written paper? It is the desire to earnestly entreat everyone directly interested in the conversion of the Chinese to manifest Christian forbearance instead of worldly revenge; to show the Chinese in practical life what is the real meaning of Christ's teaching and of Christ's example. Instead of the ready fault-finding-for which there is reason enough-let there be the quiet sympathy which will endeavor to understand the Chinese mental attitude. Let, above all, the desire be everywhere manifested in our dealings with the Chinese to remove from their minds the root of all the mischief-the belief that we are political agents. Never let anyone lightly move the foreign power. Appeals to Cresar and cries for the gunboat, for ministerial dictation in Peking or consular action in the provinces should be resorted to only in the most extreme cases. There has been lately on the part of many an unexpected eagern()ss to cling for protection to worldly power, instead of leaving all in the Power which is over all. To me it is saddening in the extreme to discover how much it has been forgotten that the " weapons of our warfare are not carnal. " Every resort to carnal weapons is but another proof to the Chinese that we are political agents. Remove this belief, you open the way for the best classes of Chinese-those who most love their country-to become Christian. It is gratifying to know that many in the church are iI'ltensely patriotic. It is still more gratifying to know that gradually the _truth on this matter is making its way slowly but steadily into all ranks. No Chinaman will be found who is ready to object to the teachings of Christianity. The most bigoted Confucianist, in coming face to face with Christian teaching, can but explain, "Jesns is the sage of the West, Confucius the sage of the East; you follow yours and allow us to follow ours." There is but one great seriously mighty barrier at present against the speedy advance of Christianity, and that is the belief that we are political agents. China sorely needs Christianity. Confucianism is an ethical and political system second ('mly to Christian teaching. Buddhism is an atheistic pessimism holding out the cessation of being as the ultimate hope of man's greatest and holiest efforts. Taoism has degenerated into a poor magi?al system worthy, perhaps, in many of its exhibitions, to be placed side by side with the absurdities of

FHOM: l{OMISII MISSIONS

" spiritualism. " These three systems, despite the lunatic attempts of some Westerns to galvanize one or all of them into something like life, are utterly unavailing before the heart-cries of this nation. Heart-sickness everywhere in this land can be cured only by that which is foolishness to the wisdom of this world. Here, as elsewhere, it is true that Christianity alone contains and alone bestows the highest promise and fulfillment for the life that now is and for that which is to come.

LESSONS FROM ROMISH MISSIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM: FUTHEY GIBBONS, FORTY FORT, PA.

However corrupt the Romish Church may be in practice at the present time, howevcr false as the custodian of doctrine in the past, it is well to recall the fact that she has always been faithful to her missionary principles. It is true there have been ages when the flame burned low; worldliness and luxury have at times been more attractive than hardship and martyrdom; but we must not forget that it was the Roman Church which preached the Gospel to our ancestors in Germany, in Britain, in Gaul, and in the Scandinavian peninsula, and that Rome to-day sends her missionaries to all parts of the world. Let us not despise the experience of the Romish Church in the work of missions, even tho we send missionaries among the members of her communion, while she sends missionaries to Protestant lands. If her methods are bad, let us avoid 1hem ; if they are sound, let us adopt them.

1. The first great lesson that Rome can teach Protestantism in mission work is the law of economy of effort. The Romish Church is divided into more sects and parties than any other church in the world, yet all these discordant elements and interests are held together by one common aimto gain power among the nations of the earth. How much nobler would be the purpose to unite all true believers of one common Master for the sake of advancing His kingdom throughout the whole earth! But if we cannot as yet agree on terms of church consolidation at home or on mission fields, let us at least learn from tlle Roman Catholics not to embarrass each other by multiplying denominational missions in the same district. The plan of apportioning out different mission fields to different societies and orders of monks has been one secret of success of Romish missions. As each new field is opened the Pope appoints as missionaries to it the members of that society which is best fitted to carryon the work.

2. The law of the necessity of self-denial. Dr. George VV. Knox has recently said: "It is not surprising that the heroic missions of the Romish Church win the plaudits of onlookers who are not impressed by the pleasant home life, the wife and children, and abundant comforts of the Protestant missionary. However out of sympathy with the dogmas of the Romish Church, their poverty, endurance, patience, and suffering excite the admiration of us all. Every thoughtful missionary at times is forced to ask himself whether the reformation did not go too far; whether the priestly monastic, militant types are not, after all, more in accord with the missionary spirit. And Protestants turn to the older church for instruction as to the conduct of the great campaign."

Whoever reads the Annals of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith must be struck by the somewhat theatric nature of modern Catholic mISSIOns. The Romish missionary never forgets that he is a spectacle to angels and to men, and especially to Protestants and to heathen. Especially when he is telling his own story does this dramatic element show itself. Yet after all allowance has been made for the exaggerations of heated imagination there is still room for a large amount of genuine self-denial. It is not strange that this shonld be true when we remember the Romish doctrine of the merit of good works.

No one can read many pages of medieval history without finding the story of some zealous Catholic-merchant, monk, or missionary-who sought the crown of the martyr or canonization as a saint through exposure to the dangers incident to carrying the religion of Christ to the savage heathen tribes of Northern Europe. The shores of the Baltic were as many days'journey from Rome in that day as the banks of the Congo are from us, and the means of obtaining a footing for civilization on the new soil were much less efficient then than now. Just as surely as there were many beautiful examples of earnest Christian living in the midst of the spiritual dearth of the Church of Rome during the Middle Ages, so surely were there examples of earnest, self-denying missionaries during the same period.

Of all the records of devotion none is more striking than that of Raymond Lull. It may with truth be said of him, in the words of one of his own treatifles, that he labored afl a missionary" that the blessed name of the Lord Jesus, which is still unknown in most parts of the world and among most nations, may be manifested and obtain universal adoration." The intense energy of the man may be seen from the fact that he traveled more widely, in spite of the inconveniences of thirteenth-century locomotion, than most modern missionaries do in these days of express trains and ocean greyhounds. In addition to, and in spite of his long journeys to preach to the Mohammedans and to appeal to the Pope and councils to establish schools for the teaching of Arabic and to undertake and support missions to the Mohammedans, he was the author of 486 treatises, most of which are still in existence. The great Humboldt speaks of him with enthusiasm as a natural philosopher and chemiflt and as the independent inventor of the mariner's compass. His life, after his sudden and striking conversion, was one long succession of suffering, imprisonment, and banishment, ended by martyrdom. Altho he had been banished from Tunis for disputation and for preaching to the followers of Islam and forbidden to land there again on the pain of death, yet when his work was done in Europe, at the age of eighty he returned to Tunis, went boldly into the open square of Bugia, the capital, and proclaimed salvation through Christ. A erowd gathered; it was known that he was uuder sentence of death by stoning; a few stones were thrown, and he was hustled by the crowd toward the seashore. Yet in the confusion he kept his face toward his enemies, still crying out, " None but Christ!" Once outside the town, the crowd of angry Turks fell upon him with showers of stones. At last he fell, but rallying and raising himself on his hands and knees he shouted again, "None but Christ I"~ It was his last testimony. Left for dead, he was taken on shipboard by a Christian sea captain, only to die. Thus perished a man who did more than any other single missionary, from that day to this, for the conversion of the Mohammedans. The motto of his life might well have been these words from one of his own books: " lIe who loves not lives not; he who lives by the Life cannot die." He advocated, as the most practicable method of missionary work by the Church, the establishment of institutions of learning where holy monks of great wisdom could learn various languages, so as to be able to preach to unbelievers. Had the Church responded to his call, Raymond Lull would have anticip'l.ted William Carey by exactly seven centuries.

Details of similar mart.yrdoms in China and Japan in the Middle Ages, among the Iroquois and Hurons in the early days in our own couutl'y, in the Soudan and the Congo country in our own time might easily be multiplied. Parkman's histories tell of such cases as those of Brebeuf and Lallemant, who, having been tortured with the most exquisite cruelty, escaped from their rescuers to go back to their tormentors in order to preach to them and to administer the sacrament of the Mass. However mistaken or even fanatical such men may have been, we cannot help admiring their lofty courage, their steadfast devotion, and their splendid self -denial.

3. The Law Concerning the Preaching of t,he Word. There are several lessons we may learn from the failures of the Romanists. Nothing they have done is more clearly a mistake than the dependence they have put in other ageucies than the Gospel of Christ. The whole question of the efficacy of the sacrameuts emerges here. Could anything be more pathetic than the wonderful sacrifices made by the Jesuits to baptize Indians who did not know they were being baptized, to sprinkle holy water on sleepiug heathen Chinamen, or to administer the sacrament of extreme unction to dyiug Africans unconscious of what was being done ~ Of course Protestants believe that such methods are not worthy of the name of missionary effort. But some people who ought to know better are advocating other meaus than the presentation of the Gospel as missionary work.

We do not for a moment discount the educational work of the missionary. He must teach the people among whom he labors to use both brain and hand. He mllst do all he can to civilize them. He will reduce their speech to writing if it is not already a written language. He will teach them to till the soil if they are not already an agricultural people. He will teach them all the arts and sciences possible. He will aid them to develop the resources of their country iu every possible manner. He will be the apostle of culture and material prosperity, of literature and enterprise; but first and above all he must be the herald of Christ.

Altho not au example of the most illegitimate methods of Romish mission work, Francis Xavier is the most conspicuous failure because he failed to teach the Word. It is pure extravagance to call him " the Apostle of the Indies," and to compare him with St. Paul, as some historians of the Church of Rome have done. It is pure partisan blindness which does not see that his work amounted to almost nothing that was permanent. To be sure, he opened the way into Asia for other members of the Society of Jesus, of which he was one of the founders; but the lasting spiritual results of his work were pitifully small. This poverty of results was due, we believe, to dependence on other agencies than the Word of God. Xavier always speaks of having made Christians: "Feci Ohristianos" is his constant expression. These people were manufactured into Christians by holding up the crucifix before the multitudes who gathered to hear him and persuading them to bow before it, or by taking the branch of a tree and sprinkling them with consecrated water. His zeal knew no bounds. All day long he toiled to administer the sacraments to as many people as possible, taking neither time for eating nor sleeping, and spending the short remainder of his nights in prayer. "Amplius /" (" More !") was still his cry, even when he was most thronged with candidates for baptism or confession. If snch methods could havc been permanently successful, there was no reason why Xavier should not have succeeded; for he had every advantage of money and power behind him. He could make it profitable to become a Christian in India. The poor and the suffering were liberally relieved. Besides administering to the bodily diseases of all who would come to him, and feeding all the hungry who swarmed to his ministrations, he had the temporal power of the Viceroy of Madras behind him. Four thousand gold fanams were granted by the Viceroy to pay the " priests," so-called, which Xavier appointed from among his converts in each village. When it is remembered that St. Francis spent but a few days, or at most but a few weeks, in each village, we need not be surprised that his converts soon lapsed back into heathenism in name, from which they had never emerged, in fact, even tho they were presided over by the" fit persons," as he calls these priests, who had been selected to draw the salary from the royal treasury. Xavier's failure is acknowledged not by Protestants only, but even by members of his own society, the Jesuits. Abbe Dubois laments that the work was not thorough. Indeed, St. Francis himself felt that he had failed. In a letter to the King of Portugal, when he is about to leave the country for China, he gives up his plan for converting the Hindus through the offices of the Church, and urges that the Viceroy be held accountable for making his subjects Christians by civil power. He says: "I wish that you would mention each of us by name, and say that we are not responsible ; but that the duty of spreading Christianity depends upon the Viceroy and upon him alone." He goes on to urge the King to punish, by imprisonment and confiscation of property, the governors of such provinces where there were few neophytes added to the Holy Church. This he feels it his solemn duty to urge.

It would not be fair to speak thus of the failure of Xavier's work and to seem to cast discredit upon him without going on to say a word concerning his piety and his sufferings. His letters show a wonderful zeal, and his life of self· abnegation proves that his zeal was genuine. One of the most beautiful hymns we owe to him, " Jesus, I love Thee, not because I hope for heaven thereby,"

reveals the pure and beautiful soul of the mau. Notlling was too painful for him if he could move the hearts of men thereby. One of his methods was to scourge himself vicariously in order to make merit for the person whom he was endeavoring to convert, and in whose presence the penance was performed. .

Hough, in his "History of Christianity in India," says: "His personal character appears to have been unexceptionable. His missionary character also in many respects is worthy of admiration. For grandeur of design and diligence in execution; for disinterested love to man ; for unwearied devotion, self-denial, renunciation of the world, intrepidity in dangers, and many other estimable qualities, he has left behind him an example which few have surpassed since the apostles' days."

4. The Law of Separation. The Romish Church is a mighty political engine of power. We may learn that the success of the missionary comes " not by might or by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." The wholo question of the union of Church and State is involved in the Romish theory of missions. More than once the Pope and his agents have secured the promulgation of a decree by the governments of certain provinces declaring allegiance to the papal see only to find that the people would not submit; or it has been found that if the people have become Catholic in name, they have remained heathen in fact. Men cannot be made Christians by proclamation, even tho they be willing.

The experience of Rome ought to teach us to avoid all political entanglements. One of the most amusing failures which the Romish Church has made to introduce Christianity by treating with the government of a country was in the case of the successors of Jenghiz Khan. Messengers had come from the Tartar empire, which was threatening to overrun all Europe, to the court of Louis IX., "Saint Louis," with stories of the willingness of the Tartars to accept Christianity, As the Tartars were known to be Deists, with little or no religion of their own, and as they looked with equal favor on Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, the pious King of France sent an embassy with rich presents to the Grand Khan Gajuk, asking him to make Christianity the religion of his empire. But the barbarian Mongols regarded the presents as tokens of the submission of Louis to their authority, and sent back the messengers. The a famous William of Rubruk was sent by St. Louis at the head of a second body of ambassadors on journey of 5000 miles to be bandied about from one chieftain to another until he reached the Grand Khan himself. But instead of being allowed to introduce Christianity, at the close of a disputation with Mohammedans and Buddhists, the Franciscan monk was sent back with a threatening demand to Louis to tender his submission in due form and become tributary to the Khanate of Tartary.

5. The Law of Unworldliness. One cause of the failure of the Romish Church to do permanent missionary work in certain countries has been the immoralities of those who have followed the missionaries. The Romish missionaries who followed Xavier were expelled from Japan by the indignant natives in 1614 principally because of the flagrant wrongs done by the merchants, sailors, and adventurers who swarmed into the country in their wake. We may learn from the Romish missionaries in another field to labor with the settlers and traders who have gone among heathen tribes. In 1586 the famous Jesuit mission was established in Paraguay. Here the intolerable cruelty of the Spaniards had long rendered fruitless all the efforts of the Franciscans to convert the Indians. The Jesuits wisely judged that the Spaniards needed reconverting first. They turned their efforts toward their reformation with so good effect that before long the Indians, believing that there must be something in a religion which could so change the conduct of the whites, began again to return to Christianity or to seek baptism for the first time.

But the Romanists are not alone answerable for crimes against weak, helpless, uncivilized. nations. It is impossible to estimate how much the liquor trade, licensed vice, and the immorality of so-called Christian nations have done to retard the progress of the world's evangelization. No pages of statistics nor figures of speech can give an adequate idea of the wrong done to China by the opium traffic of Christian England or to WeRtel'll Africa by the liquor trade of Christian United States and Germany. It is of no use to say that the Church does not stand responsible for these evils j the heathen, among whom our missionaries go, look upon the missionary and the merchant as being equally the representatives of the same country. If the missionaries are merchants, if the missionaries make money profit out of their converts, worse still, if the missionaries are cruel or licentious men, how impossible is it that their efforts should be successful, no matter what they teach. While we are far from charging these sins against the Romish missionaries as a class, yet the history of the work of Cardinal Ximenes in the West Indies and Mexico and of the Jesuits in Paraguay may stand as an illustration of the cause of failure to win the natives because of worldly or sinful lives.

6. The Law of Other Worldliness. Closely connected with the last is the failure to do permanent work because the missionaries of Rome have been satisfied with a Christianity that is merely nominal. To secure this outward assent to the doctrines of Rome, her missionaries, but especially the Jesuits, have been willing to make almost any concession to the heathen prejudices of the people they were trying to win. Mosheim gives a very full account of the methods employed by the Society of Jesus in India and China. In these countries during the seventeenth century they won converts by wholesale by adapting the doctrines of the heathen to the teachings of the Church of Rome. Only the more flagrantly wicked practices of the heathen were condemned; whatever could be twisted from a heathen to a Romish significance was kept. The Jesuits of this period concluded that St. Francis Xavier had made a mistake by beginning at the lowest classes. They supposed they could easily win the lower after they had converted the higher classes. So, in order to win the Brahmins, Robert de Nobili, a nobleman of Tuscany and a member of the Society of Jesus, having perfected himself in Sanscrit, Telegu and Tamil, as well as in the social customs of the Brahmins, went to India and declared himself a Brahmin come from the West. He conducted himself after the manner of the most ceremonious of the Brahmins, and would not suffer hims3if to be approached except by men of high caste. He brought with him a parchmentforged of course, which declared that the Brahmins of Rome were descended from the god Brahm, and were of more ancient foundation than the Brahmins of India. The parchment declared, further, that the members of the Society of Jesus were the direct descendants of Brahm. When the authenticity of the parchment was questioned, De Nobili did not hesitate to declare on his oath its truthfulness. He also forged a Sanscrit book purporting to be a fifth Veda, which he and his fellow-Jesuits swore they had received from Brahm. The result of this policy was that in three years seventy high.caste Brahmins had accepted tha Christian doctrines concerning God, the atonement, and the leading teachings of Christian morality. They abandoned their idols, but retained caste distinctions. Angry opposition arose; but in spite of this thirty thousand converts ware gathered. Separate churches were built for the high and low castes, while the outcasts were forbidden even to approach the Brahmin-Jesuit priests. But however successful the work seemed, it is not strange that such a policy of falsehood and accommodation should soon have brought disastrous failure. The noble kinsman of Robert de Nobili, the great Cardinal Bellarmine, himself a Jesuit, protested most solemnly against such a policy. Altho the order compelled him to retract, other orders of the Church had influence enough to secure a bull from Gregory XV. in 1623 which was unfavorable to the Jesuits. To this bull the Jesuits paid no heed; but in time their own falsehood, their mercantile speculations and other secular

1896·1 THE INQUISITION AND ITS" HOLY OFFICES.'"

undertakings, all contributed to the collapse of the order, which was repressed by Clement XIV. in 1773.

Such are some of the lessons whIch we may learn from our friends the enemy. What shall be the outcome of the struggle carried on along such different lines to WIn the world from heathenism? In the language of a modern writer: "The future of Protestantism depends upon itself. Our clergy must show a greater readiness than Catholic priests to go anywhere at the call of duty. The welcome to Protestant houses of worship should be more free and cordial than to Catholic sanctuaries. Our laity must prove that their gratitude to Christ for a free salvation is at all times a larger draught upon their financial resources than the doctrine of penance which supplements the cross by works of personal sacrifice and merit. Our missionaries must swarm most numerously among the millions of heathenism. In the competition with Catholicism we must not depend solely upon principles-we must show larger and richer fruitage than they."

But this is not all. We must not sit down to rest in the hope that Protestantism will survive because it is the fittest to surviv€l. Some meu are questioning whether the Anglo-Saxon type of Christianity is the fittest religion for the Oriental mind. Such a question proves that that man's religion cannot win because it lacks the great force of faith. Our hope is in the promise of the Lord of Hosts, who has said that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of the Lord and of His Christ. With faith in Him we hasten the coming of His kingdom.

THE INQUISITION AND ITS "HOLY OFFICES."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Few people, even among intelligent Protestants, are familiar with the infamous history of the Inquisition. When in Rome, few spots more repay investigation than the Palazzo del Santo Uffizo, near the Vatican, the building formerly used for the" Holy Office" as instituted by Paul III., in 1542. The tribunal was abolished by the Roman Assembly after the revolution of February, 1849, but restored in the June following by Pius IX. During the French occnpation of Rome, the old Palazzo was turned into barracks, and the business of the Inquisition was transferred to the Vatican.

When Paul III., seeking to deal a death-blOW at the Protestant Reformation, issued his bull in 1542, creating the tribunal of the" Holy Office," (!) he appointed six cardinals-Caraffa and :roledo being the chief inquisitors-who were clothed with power to appoint successors, and with authority to decide all cases as a court of final appeal. All parties, rich and poor, patrician or plebeian alike, were given over into their hands to imprison on suspicion, to punish on conviction, to torture by way of compelling confession. TIle only power not entrusted to them was the right of pardon-His Holiness reserving that prerogative to himself. And the Inquisition thus became, in a double sense, a court that showed no leniency, and its victims had indeed" judgment without mercy."

The rules of its action are a curious relic of papal equity. Let those who think the papacy needs no " missions" carefully read and ponder them: 1. In affairs of faith there must not be a moment's delay, but on the slightest suspicion proceedings must be taken.

2. No regard must be paid to any potentate or prelate, whatever his power or dignity.

3. On the contrary, the greatest severity must be shown toward those who seek to shelter themselves under the protection of a ruler; only where confession is made are leniency and fatherly compassion to be shown.

4. To heretics, and especially Calvinists, no toleration must be granted. The cardinal chiefs of the Inquisition did full justice to their" Iloly Office" as thus defined. And if Paul III. was a severe superintendent, his successor, Paul IV., out-Heroded Herod for the violence of his persecuting zeal. When he assumed the papal tiara he was already in his eightieth year, yet it was said of him proverbially that he knew not what it was to make a concession; and certainly in his conduct of the " Holy Office" he exhibited an unrelenting hatred of heretics, mixed with a severity which was absolutely merciless, and an intolerance that was absolutely unbending. He was the impersonation of Talus with his iron flail. His very eyes flashed fire, and his tall, erect, spare form seemed wrought of iron with nerves of steel. To one end all his energies were devoted-at any cost to put down heretics and make the Roman Catholic See triumph~ ant over all " reformers," a world-wide power with undisputed supremacy. In fact, so terribly hard was his iron rule that when, on August 18th, 1559, he died, a riot arose, and" hell broke loose. " The prison 0'£ the Inquisi- tion was broken open and fired, the prisoners being released. The rioters went to the chamber of 1he Inquisition and slew the chi.ef inquisitor, burned or spoiled all the archives, and were hardly restrained from bnrning also the convent of Sofia Minerva, where the old court of the Inquisition existed, and where Galileo underwent his famous ordeal of trial for astronomic heresies.

Abont the saddest things there is often a grim humor; and the " Holy Office" is not without its absurd and semi-ridiculous aspects, as when, for instance, in the name of religion, it calmly and systematically countenances the most atrociously irreligious and barbarous proceedings, reminding one of the enormous cruelties inflicted on helpless brute in the name of science, amid the horrors of vivisection, in the interests of eliciting truth, as from victims of inquisitorial tortures.

For example, in the new Palazzo, near the Vatican, one may see the cells lined with reeds, in which a prisoner could not stand upright. A curious advertisemeut appeared iu 1880, offering for sale the" halls of the tribunal, prisons, and dungeons of torture. "

Dr. John Stoughton saw, while in Rome, that unique volume whose title is, "Sacro Arsenale, over oprattica dell' offitio della Santa Inquisitione-con l'insertione d'alcune Regole fatta dal p. Inquisitore, Thomaso Menghini Domenicano, e di diverse annotationi del Dottore gio Pasqualone. MDCCXVI." The sixth part, which treats of the detection of heresy, unblushingly describes methods of interrogation by torture. One would think even the " Holy Office" would hesitate to put such things in print and give such a formidable weapon to the" reformers" and other enemies of the " Holy Roman See;" but the reader must be the judge of the depravity akin to madness that can unhesitatingly commend such atrocities.

Three of these modes of examination by the agonies of torture are specified: Tormento del fuoco, or torture by fire; tm'mento della stangl~etta, or torture with the bolt or bar; and tormento della cannetta, or torture with the soldering pipe! Here, as Dr. Stoughton remarks, is a typical example of "framing iniquity by a law;" and in the pages of this extraordinary volume, with the coolness of the most audacious effrontery, rules are given for the infliction of the most exquisite pain.

And yet, with the most pious conformity to a religious routine, all this holy vivise~tion was inflicted on the helpless human victims in the name of the Church and the compassionate Christ! The inquisitors assembled in solemn fashion, invoking the name of Christ, and prayerfully proceeded to the duties of the Holy Office! Records were put before them of personssuspectos he1·eticaJ pravitatis, as the names of prisoners are entered on the calendars of Newgate, and they summoned before them the accused parties.

Severe questioning, accentuated with exhortation, threatening, persuasion, extorts confession ; if not, then the gentle persuasions of flame and bolt and soldering pipe and other humane appliances are added to elicit the truth, until, to get rid of the intolerable torment, the victim acknowledges anything, however false-for no eonfession satisfies the Holy Office which does not confirm previous suspicion. It is a hall of judgment in which judgment is virtually pronounced in advance, and the examination must confirm the previous decision. Penalties of greater or less severity fonow-a public whipping, confiscation of property, solitary penance, slavery in the galleys for any period, life incarceration; public abjuration is the least of penalties, the auto da fe is the greatest. And all this for what ~ For holding that there is no future purgatory ; that auricular confession is not necessary ; that there is no sin in eating meat on proscribed days; that images and relics are not to be worshiped; that Christ is our sole Advocate with God; that popes who do not live like Peter are not his true successors; that papal indulgences and anathemas are not of any value or weight, and priestly absolutions are not efficacious; that justification is by faith alone; and that the host is not the real body of Christ. How one exults to trace the history of these victims of papal tyranny, who, like the three holy children, could not be intimidated even by torture-like Bartolomeo Bartoccio, who after two years in a cell, doomed to the fires~ walked with a bold step up to the stake, and amid the flames shouted: "Vittoria! Vittoria!" It was said of Savonarola that as the Bishop of Florence threw at him a burning brand, crying, "I cut you off from the Church militant !" he triumphantly replied: "Aye; but you cannot cut me off from the Church triumphant /"

We have not in this brief paper traced the Inquisition either to its beginnings or into its ramifications. Suffice now to say, by way of completeness to the outline of its history, that the first permanent court of inquisition was established in 1248 undeI Innocent IV., the chief direction being vested in the then recently established Dominican order. Previously it had been local; now the tribunal became general, and was introduced successively into Italy, and Spain, and Germany, and Southern France. In France, the Inquisition came to an end under Philip the Fair, tho under Henry II. an unsuccessful attempt was made to revive it as an engine of extermination against the Huguenot heresy.

In Germany, it fell into disnse in the days of the Reformation. But in Spain and Portugal it has a history which has perhaps no parallel in the annals of the race. Early in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, Sixtus IV., in 1478, revived the organization after a 'long period, during which it had but a nominal existence; the crown, however, both controlling the acts and appointing the actors of the court.

In 1483, a little more than four hundred years ago, the Spanish Inquisition began its terrible c~reer under Thomas de Torquemada. The number of victims, as given by Llorente, the popular historian of the Inquisition, is nothing short of appalling. During the sixteen years of Torquemada's tenure of office alone there were nearly nine thousand persons who were burned! Under Diego Deza, the second head of the tribunal, in eight years over sixteen hundred suffered at the stake. Some have doubted or denied the accuracy of these statements; but after making all possible deductions and reductions, it is impossible calmly to contemplate the amount of cruelty undoubtedly practised. The horror which these records excite finds little parallel except in that awakened by the modern Armenian massacres.

The rigor of the Spanish Inquisition abated in the later part of the last century, after a period of three hundred years, the full history of which can never be written; and if it were, should be written in blood and deposited in the archives of hell.

The whole method of inquisitorial proceedings illustrates the irony of history. A party on mere suspicion could be arrested and imprisoned at will, and kept in prison until it pleased his judges to submit him to exami· nation. The proceedings were secret. He was confronted by no accusers, nor did he even know their names, and, in some cases, not even the

REGt1LA1'En VtcE IN GE~VA

grounds of suspicion! The evidence of an accomplice was inadmissible, and torture was always the dernier ,·esort to extort confession of guilt. If, after the torture ceased, the victim disowned the confession made on the rack, he was put to torture again till he once more "cmifessed the truth" as before. The fact that no such tribunal is in operation to-day proves, alas! nothing but that the Holy Roman Catholic Church has no longer the autocratic power which made such high.handed atrocities possible. When Father Recker can boldly assert that" Heresy should be reckoned and punished in the thought," intolerance is not dead, and only the power is necessary to revive the Holy Office. Rome no more tolerates Protestant heresies today than at any other time since 1248. Let us not deceive ourselves, nor abate our solemn protest against the errors which ensnare human souls in the name of Christianity. " Separation" is the watchword of the day, not" Union," and charity itself demands this separation that we " be not partakers of her plagues."

* REGULATED VICE IN GENEVA.

In a letter to the friends of repeal in Great Britain, an esteemed corre- spondent gives a vivid picture of the course of events at Geneva on 8un- day, March 22d, when by a large majority on a popular vote, the regula- tion of vice was confirmed. The writer says: " ::: have been called to witness a dark page in the history of human life. It is painful to me to have to record it; but its lessons are needful and solemn, and I wish I had a voice to reach to the end of the civilized world, that those lessons might be heard. How many years we have had the hard task imposed on us of trying to show people-good people-the horrible princiids embodied in the State regulation of vice, and the results which must necessarily follow; and they would not, will not, believe us. You already know the result of the popular vote-we had 4068, as against 1;300, a crushing defeat. I must presently explain how the people were misled by the Government; so that this cannot be quite truly said to be the verdiet of the people, tho to all the world it seems so. It will be, and is, a great triumph for our adversaries everywhere. I am glad that the gates of this inferno were thrown open, and that the results of a hundred years of Government organized and protected vice have been fur once fully revealed.

" Sunday morning-the voting day-I went to an early service in a Free church, wher<l most of our friends go. There was great life in that service, at the end of which most of us had the Sacrament together in almost absolute silence. I should rather have liked that we had all received it Rtanding, with a drawn sword in one hand, as the old crusaders did. The spirit of war, however, was there. as well as the Master's benediction, ' My peace give I unto you.' A dozen or more of our bravest Il"lll * This astouudiug article appeared in the London Ohristian of April 16th, and iB to my mind unequalled in its revelation of human depravity by even the massacres in Armenia. It reminds one of Paul's words: "It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done by them in secret," only here it is done shamelessly and openly.-A. T. P. were absent from that service, having to preside from eight A.M. to six or seven P.M. at the different' urns' (polling-places), and as the Aboli- tionist gentlemen were comparatively few, the best of them had to stay all day at that post. .

" When the result of the poll was known, the leading , tenanciers,'

with their banners and following, forced their way into the Church of the Fusterie, at the entrance of which the final result of the voting had been made known; and then began scenes and processions which had been or- ganized beforehand. It is a pain to write of it; but it is well that the worst should be known, well that the Genevese should have had the awful revelation of the vileness of what they had been harboring in their midst.

You may know, perhaps, that every house of debauchery uuder Govern- ment sanction and protection is obliged to hang up a red lamp over the door, as a guide to visitors. So that now, and especially since Sunday night, that powerful institution which rules Geneva is desiguated aR the , Lampe Rouge.'

" They had organized procesRions in case of a victory, with designs and red lamps. They marched through the whole city, a mass of deviltry and obscenity which I suppose could hardly be seen anywhere else except perhaps in Paris. Soldiers had been posted all about the Fusterie ; but, nevertheless, the red lamps rushed into the church and marched round it inside, locking the gendarmerie out. The latter could not even succeed in forcing their way round the outside of the church, so dense was the crowd.

Inside, it seems, the red lamps held a sort of service to the devil, tramp- ing, swearing, and singing songs of the utmost blasphemy and obscenity.

They sang a hymn which is often sung at meetings or street preachings here, addressed to the Holy Spirit, beginning, 'Source divine of light and life' (in French), and they turned it into a hymn of praise of the' red lamps ' – ' Divine source' to them of all they find most agreeable! They had a banner on two poles, with the names in large letters of de Meuron (a prominent Abolitionist) and the' Bon Dieu,' and a red lamp hanging over both names. They cursed and hissed and howled at the names of God and de Meuron. 'A ba8 le Bon Dieu!' 'A ba8 de Meuron!'

, Vive la Lampe Rouge!' They also parodied a hymn which spoke of the Savior on the cross in a way too awful to speak of, and the indecencies were on a par with the blasphemies.

" Having' consecrated' the red lamps in the large church, they went on to all the other churches and filled the air in front of each with their blasphemies. Then branches of the procession went running to the differ- ent places which they hated most, and where they hoped to find some Abolitionists. They went first to the Young Men's Christian Association, but they had an avant-courier in the person of one of our scouts, who ran faster and told that the' red lamps' were coming, so that all the men as- sembled had just time to get out and disperse, and only windows were left to be battered in. They went to our federation office, but it was locked np. So through the long hours deviltry reigned in the city-an open and impudent saturnalia, flaring its own shame before the eyes of all.

" This revelation of the source and nature of the opposition to us, and of the fruit, 'after its kind,' which State protection of vice brings forth, was necessary, and has begun already to bring about a reaction. Most of all, it has opened the eyes of all the good men, pastors, etc., to the moral pestilence in the midst of which they have been living for several genera- tions. It is profoundly humiliating to the proud Genevese ; for they are a very proud people, and they feel it all the more coming just before their

1896.J AN OPEN LETTER '1'0 OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY

great exhibition, and because they are being taunted and exulted over by the press of France and other countries.

" Now to explain, in a degree, the great majority against us. If the question had been, ' Do you desire the abolition or the maintenance of the rnaisons tolerees.2' every man, woman, and boy would have understood, because the maisons tolerees are as much in evidence and known, as the Cathedral or market-place. But the regulationist majority on the Grand Conseii invented the double question in order, no doubt, to perplex the people. Our friends in the Grand Conseil opposed it with all their might for several days, but in vain. The questions put before the electors were: 1. 'Do you approve of the projet de loi de t'initiative.2 Yes or no.' 2. , Do you approve of the projet de loi of the Government 1 Yes or no. ' You can see what a throwing of dust in their eyes this was. Working men were honestly asking, ' vYhat does it mean l' and during the past five weeks our party were not allowed to hold meetings to instruct the p'eopIe. Every meeting was broken up by the Lampes Rouges, and finally every hall and room was closed against us by a police order. Attempting to speak in the streets or roads, our friends were stoned aud assaulted and silenced by noise. Freedom of public meeting and freedom of speech no longer exist in Geneva. If we had had those liberties it is believed that we might have had a majority of votes. Working women told us that their husbands were good men, but meant to abstain from voting altogether because they did not clearly understand the questions. Many hundreds abstained. Then the Gene'vois had worked hard to tell the peo. pIe that we had deeply injured La Patrie, and troubled Geneva, and spoiled the prospects of the exhibition, and that all the agitators were paid by an English lady who had been sent from London with hundreds of pounds in her pocket. The poor people were misled by this kind of stuff. When one considers all these traps and deceptions put before them, to say nothing of the drink, one almost wonders that there were found 4000 who voted for abolition.

" I have many good things still to report, which we should never have known of but for this appeal to the whole people-so many unexpected adhesions, and, above all, such brave and right action on the part of young men at the university. and even boys in schools."

AN OPEN LETTER TO OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY.

DEARLY BELOVED IN CHRIST: During the past few months I have sought to comfort myself by trying to comfort some of you. Unable longer to continue this, I will put my last effort in the form of a general letter, which, tho it may be too broad for Turkish mail-bags, is not too large for the religious paper of a free people. It may show that the situation is appreciated at home without any compromising utterances on your part.

Bible lands are depicted on the pages of the Bible not merely by the descriptions of the doomsday Book of Joshua, but by the highest spiritual utterances of the prophets. Take an example: "He stood and measured the earth." What mere didactic statement could equal the terseness of that? Measuriug the broad earth without moving from his place! " Then he beheld and drove asunder the nations." To appreciate this we must place ourselves at sunrise outside the gate of some city east of the Jordan and see its flocks pour out in one undistinguishable mass. Sudden- ly a shepherd calls his own sheilp by name, and they follow him to their own pastures, and others do likewise, leaving the place recently the scene of so much life t.otally empty. So here the Lord looks on a crowded bat- tle-field of Syria, where the enemies of Israel hasten to His overthrow.

He does not speak. He only looks; and at that look the hosts of each nation gather by themselves and disappear homeward. "Then the per- petual hills did bow," like the moving cloud splendors that resemble them, and yet even while the mountains flow down at His presence, "His wayI'!

are everlasting." No mere didactic utterance could express these truths so forcibly.

Let us look on another picture. When the primal flood of Turkish carnage and devastation left Asia Minor and entered Europe, their organi- zation was so complete and their weapons so perfect for that age that Europe trembled at the battles which were to decide whether Christ or Mohammed should rule in the land. These men judged Islam by its re- sults, and the impression made by them was intense. In the lapse of a years, however, it has faded out, till now scholars, from the text of their sacred books, tell us priori that the writings of Sakyamouni are the best for Buddhists ; KthoeranChainndestehecltarsasdiictsiofnosr*tahraet nation ; and, passing over others, that the most edifying for the Mos- lem. But while they daintily work out their theories, like a thunderbolt from heaven the word:;; of the Master break on the ear: "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles ~"

And, 10 ! the fruit lies to-day before the eye:;; of the nations.

All men know what it is.

The first impression may be to make the bloodshed prominent in the picture; but the ethical foundation is so remarkable as to demand our no- tice. To introduce a new religion, the law against murder is set aside that the proselytizer may indulge in it without stint. Then the murderer is re- warded by the property of his victim, while the one he professedly seeks to convert is stripped of every right that a Moslem is bound to respect.

Even the family, tho built up by the most sacred sanctions, is shattered into fragments, and every member of it made to pander to the lusts or the covetousness of his oppressor. Each one may judge for himself whether the perpetrator of such crimes would think more of securing a convert who may reclaim a portion of his goods or of numbering him among the slain.

Nor are the massacres to be measured hy the number of victims nor by the cruelty of the methods employed. We must look at the victims themselves. The Armenians are the New Englanders of Western Asia.

A householder might dwell between an earthen floor and an earthen roof with very little furnishing between; his clothing might be of the coarsest material and bear the marks of much repairing, yet he lived in the house that had been occupied by his ancestors for many generations. There is something about him that commands respect, not in his surroundings, but in himself. He constantly submits to the greatest privations to enrich his * A Moslem tradition of Jerusalem teaches that in the great day Jesus Christ will sit on a pro- jecting stone high np on the eastern wall of the 'l'emple Enclosure to jndge the world assembled below in the yaney of Jehoshaphat. One or twoquestiolls occur to ns. Should a martyr, slain by Moslems, come forward to be Judged and be condemned for not renouncing Christ and accepting Mohammed, what becomes of the prolnise held to in the dying hour: ., Be thuu faithful nnto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." If Christ bestows that crown of life, what becomes of Mohammedan teachings? Again, should a Moslem aPl?roach, claiming to have slain a Christian who refused to accept Mohammed, shall Christ reward him, aud so stultif;V all tbose exceeding great and precious promises that are ours in Him? If He fulfils those promIses, again what becomes of Mohammedanism? Turkish landlord. His submissiveness is amazing to one accustomed to our free institutions. This is the victim selected for a sacrifice on the altar of Turkish fanaticism.

The news of the massacre reached the nations, and on all sides arose one cry of mingled amazement and execration. Many felt ashamed to be related to such murderers, even by the tie of a common humanity. Let Christians see that these feelings do not spend themselves in idle complaint that the dark ages have intruded into this nineteenth century, but let the words of Jesus, " By their fruits ye shall know them," sink ever deeper into their hearts. One day our Savior was conversing with the Jews, and, looking them through and through-for He " knew what was in man"- He said: " Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the trut.h, for the truth was not in him." Christ looked so deep into their 11earts that He saw the connection between murder and falsehood-a connection that existed long before the days of Uriah the Hittite, and shall exist to the end. And what an interweaving of bloodshed and mendacity runs conspicuously through all these recent events! One cannot look on the one without seeing the other. Daniel speaks of two kings" speaking lies at one table;" but here more than two engage in the work, and they would need very spacious parlors for their nefarious councils. This characteristic of the Government filtrated down into the common people,so that the whole land became a nation of liars. When missionaries first went there it was noticed that they were speakers of the truth, and the people gravely decided that it was because they had not the necessary adroitness to make lying a success.

Some may think that the Turks are included in the apostolic teaching, "The powers that be are ordained of God;" but he goes on to describe the powers that he speaks of in saying that they are a terror not to good works, but to the evil-a character which the Turks have not yet learned to exhibit. Still, as at the first, they are an organized banditti, continually devouring the lands that have fallen into their hands by the fortunes of war. Some of their methods of devouring we have seen within the last few months. The Turkish Govcrnment strains every nerve to keep out the truth; but it might as well try to shut out daylight from the land when the sun is risen. The Turks think that they have a monopoly of the art of covering it up, hence their unwillingness to have spectators on the scenes of their intended wickedness; but they forget that Christ said : " There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid that ·shall not be known." These, His words, abide true forever. That mythical quarantine in Sassoun, where no epidemic existed, stirred up a more thorough investigation than an honest statement of the facts would have done. Those kerosene cases intended to consume the last traces of massacre only brought to light more clearly the forethought employed in preparation for it. At first the Kurds were employed as a screen behind which the real actors could do their work; but soon rewards and promotions revealed the true agents, and not long after the pet name, "Hamoudiyeh," identified the originator beyond possibility of mistake. This outbreak of evil shall pass away. Its authors and abettors shall soon stand before their judge, but the qniet work of preaching the Gospel shall go on, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, for Christ has said: "I have chosen you and ordained you that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain." And so it shall remain even after the" earth is burned up and the elements shall melt with fervent heat."

SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY 011' TIlE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY

One of the good tidings foretold of ChriRt, in Psalm 72: "He shall break in pieces (scatter as dust) the oppressor." It is our privilege to turn this promise into prayer until it is completely fulfilled.

There is one topic vitally affecting our missionaries, on which I would say a word with great diffidence. It has been said that the difficulty in some places of protecting an American citizen is so great that they should be forbidden to go to them, and if they persist in going, they must take the consequences. On this topic I am moved to present certain truths. The rights of an American citizen are inalienable. They can be fOlfeited only by crime or extreme rashness. To ascertain whether any course is rash we mURt go back to the authority for taking that course. Now, it is not churches or mis~ionary societies who send out missionaries, but Jesus Christ in person. It is His lips that say, "Go ye into all the world." The Lord Jesus makes very much of this fact, for He says: "As the Father hath sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent you into the world." He also has a perfect knowledge of those whom He sends, for He says: "Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves." He also foresaw that personal violence would be offered. "The time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service." Were they on that account to turn baek? No; for He says: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." "If any man come to Me and hate not . . • yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple." " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a erown of life." Is a missionary to be accounted rash who lovingly seeks to walk according to these words of his Master? Let men ponder well these words of Christ before they make the charge.

Your brother in Christ, THOMAS LAURIE• .SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. * Sixty years ago, May 13th, 1836, a number of men were appointed " to manage the affairs of the contemplated mission to the British colonies," among them, John Remington Mills, the first treasurer; and the ReI'. Thomas Binney, Andrew Reed, and Mr. George Gull, the first secretaries of what became the" Colonial Missionary Society." Rev. Henry Wilkes, M.A., was appointed first missionary, and Montreal, Canada, chosen as the sphere of his labors.

A circular, issued immediately after that meeting, stated that the society had been" instituted to sllstain and extend among our fellow-countrymen in the British colonies the ordinances of Divine worship and the blessings of evangelical religion." This it proposed to do by selecting and sending out well-qualified ministers; and by supporting them, partially or wholly, for such periods as circumstances may require. Sixty years have gone since then. All who took part in those early meetings have passed away -but the work still goes on, and its need does not lessen. True, there are colonies which have not the strong claims for help which they presented sixty years ago, but other colonies are opening out, and so the work of the society grows from more to more. Its new " Forward Movement" is ,. Reprinted and condensed from the Christian llJnr1eavl)ur of May 7th, 1896. now to be inaugurated. As to its present-day work, the new secretary (Rev. D. Burford Hooke) says: "Our young people are going out every week to the colonies, and no society ought to receive more loyal support from those who are left behind than the Y. P. S. C. E., which seeks to meet the spiritual needs of young men and maidens far away from home and kindred. "

Recently, when in Manchester, he spoke to the adult classes at Roby School of that city-a school in which there is a strong missionary spirit.

Well there might be, for it was while sitting in one of the pews of Roby Chapel that Robert Moffat resolved to be a missionary, and thus few places more than it interested the Chief Khama, when he recently visited this country. From the 3551 Young People's Societies in Great Britain our younger brothers are going over the sea, and the society which helps them to be true to "Christ and the Church" has surely great claims upon them. Our colonies are making history, and they need the Christian leaven in them from the very foundation-so that the whole after-history may be permeated with the spirit of Christ. .

On the other hand, the young missionaries and ministers who are going forth are mainly Christian Endeavorers. They owe something to societies with which they have been connected in the homeland, and they will doubtless plant branches in the countries to which they are going. Last month two thus went out-one, the Rev. Leonard Joseph Thacker, to be minister of a group of churches in the Kat River Settlement, Cape Colony, and the other, Mr. Herbert D. Whitmore, to do evangelistic work among the fishermen in Fortune's Bay, Newfonndland.

He is the fifth minister who has· recently gone forth, in connection with the Colonial Missionary Society, to South Africa. The first was the Rev. F. Tucker, to Florida Road, Durban, Natal; the next, the Rev. D.

Smith Carlyle, to Graaff"Reinet; then the Rev. Alfred Olver, to W orces- ter, followed by his father, the Rev. Richard Olver, to North End, Port Elizabeth; and he will soon be followed by others to Bulawayo and Johannesburg.

The work of the Colonial Missionary Society has recently been greatly increased by the resolve of its directors to include the supervision in the colonies of native churches, founded by the London Missionary Society, which have not yet reached the robustness of character and sound moral habit needed for spiritual independence. It was in consequence of this that the directors sent their secretary to South Africa, and subsequently the Rev. Dr. Barrett to Jamaica, the latter being accompanied by the Rev. W. J. Woods. The result shows that in Africa there is a field for effort singularly rich in promise and with special reasons for solicitude, while from Jamaica, where more teachers are wanted, there has come the most gratifying testimony, showing that, tho the native churches in that beautiful island are, in some respects, infantile, yet they are growing in numbers and usefulness, tho greatly crippled through the extreme poverty of their members.

In connection with this new departure the society has initiated a Forward Movement in Johannesburg, under the leadership of the Rev.

Charles Phillips, a native of Nailsea, near Bristol. On the completion of his college course, he labored first in Samoa, and later at Graaff-Reinet, in South Africa; but the" vision of souls" has drawn him to Johannesburg, where it is believed his life work will be found. Mr. Phillips' labors will be chiefly in connection with the 40,000 colored people working in the compounds, for whom but little has yet been done.

INTERNA1'IONAL DEPARTMEN'lI

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. where a blank is found in the second THIRTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. place, it means such persons are still in The International Missionary Union the active service, expecting to soon convened June 10th-17th in the Tabernacle at Clifton Springs, N. Y. This return to the foreign field : beautiful structure was erected at a cost of some four thousand dollars by 1892- ,Miss Louise A. Babe (Afri- Dr. Henry Foster for the use of this ca); 1872-92, Mfs. B. H. Badley (In- organization. Dr. Foster was the dia); 1890- . Rev. W. S. Bannerman founder of the Clifton Springs Sani- (Africa); 1890- ,Mrs. W. S. Banner- tarium, and he has been its patron man (Africa); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Bar- saint until now. tho some years since ton, D.D. (Turkey); 1885-94, Mrs. he made it over to trustees to perpetu- J. L. Barton (Turkey): 1879-81. Rev. ate the benevolent intent with which it W. H. Belden (Bulgaria); 1879-81, was begun, of affording medical aid to Mrs. W. H. Belden (Bulgaria) : 1888- , missionaries, ministers of the Gospel, Miss Florence E. Ben-Oliel (Syria): and teacbers. Dr. Foster has thus 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); handed over for these purposes a plant 1887- , H. J. Bostwick (China): worth six hundred thousand dollars, 1887- ,NIrs. H. J. Bostwick (China); notwithstanding its beneficence of an 1889- ,Miss SURie M. Burdick (China) : annual donation in the form of relief to 1856-86, Mrs. W. B. Capron (India); the classes above specified, of a sum 1890-92, Rev. W. A. Carrington (Braranging from twenty thousand to thirty zil); 1859- , Rev. J. Chamberlain, thousand dollars annually. M.D. (India): 1890- • Miss Sarah Chambers (Brazil): 1896- ,Miss Ella The International Missionary Union Chapman (Burma) ; 1888- ,Miss Ella is an entirely distinct organization, R. Church (Japan); 1887- , Rev. wholly independent of tbe Sanitarium, Cyrus A. Clark (Japan); 1887- ,Mrs. which meets annually for the purpose Harriet G. Clark (Japan); 1883-94, of discussing missionary problems, Rev. J, Thompson Cole (Japan): comparing experiences on different 1883- ,Mrs. Mary M. Conklin (Burma, fields. addresses by individual mission- India); 1881-85. Samuel Cross (Siam); aries giving accounts of their work, 1878-79, Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. and for the deepening of spiritual life (Italy); 1888- , Miss Mary A. Danin their own souls, as well as greater forth (Japan); 1883- , Miss A. Daughpersonal acquaintance by social inter- aday (Japan); 1869-~0, Rev. J. A. course. It convened two years at Davis, D.D. (China): 1869-70, Mrs. Niagara Falls, Canada, two years at J. A. Davis (China); 1876-90, Mrs. Thousand Island Park, and at Bridge- Andrew D'Ouseley (India, China); ton, N. J., aud once at Binghamton, 1880- , Rev. J. A. Eakin (Siam); N. Y. Since that it has convened on 1880- , Mrs. J. A. Eakin (Siam); the invitation of Dr. Foster at Clifton 1888- , Miss Elizabeth A. Eakin Springs, chiefly as the guest of the Sani- (Siam): 1886- , Miss Susan Easton tarium, this being the seventh time in (India); 1868- ,}>Iiss Charlotte E. Ely succession it has been thus entertained. (Turkey); 1868- ,Miss M. A. C. Ely (Turkey) ; 1890- , Edward Evans The missionaries present this year (China) ; 1887- ,Miss!'I. Estelle Files were as follows, the dates preceding (Burma); 1892- ,Edwin N. Fletcher the names indicating the year of enter- (China); 1853-55, Mrs. O. }>1. Ford. ing and of retiring from the field.; M.D. (Africa); 1872- , Rev. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1881- ,Mrs. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1882- ,Mrs. A. A. Fulton (China); 1878- ,Miss Frances A. Gardner (Japan); 1879- , Miss Sarah F. Gardner (India) ; 1880- ,Miss Elsie M. Garretson (China); 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. (India); 1861- 68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889- , James S. Grant, M.D. (China); 1873-85, Rev. Thomas L. Gulick (Spain); 1885–, Miss Emma ~I. Hall (Italy); 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D. (Turkey) j 1864-73, Mrs. Cyrus Hamlin (Turkey); Grace Tucker (Japan); 1889- ,W. J. 1840-93, J. C. Hepburn. M.D., LL.D. Wanless, M.D. (India); 1889- ,Mrs. (China and Japan); 1840-93, Mrs. J. C. W. J. Wanless (India); 1859- ,Rev. Hepburn (China and Japan) ; 1883- , G. T. Washburn, D.D. (India); 1859- , Miss G. Y. Halliday (Persia); 1879·- , Mrs. G. T. Washburn (India); 1859: ' Miss Emma Inveen (China); 1884- , Rev. J. W, Waugh, D.D. (IndIa); Miss Carrie 1. Jewell (China); 1887- , 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White Rev.Geo. Heber Jones (Korea); 1872-75, (China) ; 1881- ,Rev. M. C. Wilcox (China); 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Wood, :Miss Marr Kipp (Syria); 1888- ,Mrs. D.D. (Turkey); 1871-86. Mrs. G. W. M. B. Klfkpatrick (Burma); 1853- , Wood (Turkey); 1870-73, Miss Sarah Mrs. Lucy A. Knowlton (China); L. Wood (Turkey): 1859- • Rev. 1887- , Rev. W. H. Lacy (China); Simeon F. Woodin (China); 1859- , 1887- ,Mrs. Emma Nind Lacy (Chi- Mrs. Simeon F. Woodin (China) ; 1860na); 1887- , Rev. H. F. Laflamme 95, Rev. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India) ; (India); 1889- ,Mrs. H. F. Laflamme 1860-95, Mrs. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India); 1879- , Miss Margaret W. (India). Leitch (Ceylon); 1881- ,Rev. Spencer Lewis (China); 1881- ,Mrs. Spencer The societies respectively were repre- Lewis (China); 1880-90, Mrs. C. S. Long (Japan); 1886- ,W. L. Macrae sented numerically as follows: Ameri- Crrinidad); 1849- ,W. A. P. Martin, can Board, 42; Methodist Episcopal, D.D., LL.D. (China); 188t!- , Miss 27; Presbyterians, 25; Baptists, 10; Stella H. Mason (Assam); 1887- , Protestant Episcopal, 4; Reformed Miss Mary L. Matthews (Bulgaria); 1889- ,David McConaughy, Jr. (In- (DutcL), 3: Canada Baptist, 2; China dia); 1894- ,Rev. Arthur II. Mellen Inland Mission, 2; Independent, 1; (Cuba); 1885- ,Rev. C. P. W. Mer- United Presbyterian, 2; Woman's ritt, M.D. (China); 1885- ,Mrs. C. P. Union, 2; Canada Presbyterian, 1; W. Merritt (China); 1888- ,Miss Em- Established Church of Scotland, 1; ma Mitchell (China); 1887- , Rev. Reformed Episcopal, 1; Seventh-Day G. W. Morrison (India); 1889- ,Mrs. G. W. Morrison (India); 1869- ,Mrs. Baptist, 1; Southern Presbyterian, 1 ; Charles B. Newton (India); 1874-90, Young Men's Christian Association Rev. A. B. Norton (India); 1880-84, foreign field, 1. The total number en- Miss Helen S. Norton (Hawaii) ; 1880- , rolled in this assembly of Christians Miss Frances E. Palmer (Burma); 1859- , Rev. E. W. Parker, D.D. was 127. (India); 1859- ,Mrs. E. W. Parker The countries represented, as will be (India) ; 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick (Africa); 1881-83, Mrs. C. C. Penick seen from the list, were Africa, Bul- (Africa); 1879-82, Miss Fannie A. Per- garia, China, Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, ley (India); 1895- , Horace Tracy Pitkin (China) ; 1868- ,Rev. Theodore Persia, Siam, Malaysia, Syria, Turkey, S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); Spain, West Indies, South America 1868- ,Mrs. Theo. S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); 1885-87, Rev. William (Br!ziI, Colombia), India (Assam, Burde Ronden Pos (Africa); 1878–80, ma, Ceylon), Persia, and the Hawaiian Miss Mary Priest (Japan); 1886- , Miss Carrie E. Putnam (Burma); Islands. 1886- ,George M. Rowland (Japan) ; Two thirds of these had never before 1886- , Mrs. George M. Rowland (Japan); 1877- ,Miss Anna Schenck attended one of these annual gather- (Persia); 1873- ,Rev. J. E. Scott, PhD. ings. About that proportion of the (India); 1896- • A. L. Shapleigh, M.D. whole number in attendance each year (China); 1896- ,Mrs. A. L. Shapleigh (China); 1883- , Rev. Frederick A. are present for the first time. The Steven (China); 1886- ,Mrs. Freder- meeting is so unique that none but ick A. Steven (China); 1881-90, Rev. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1881-90, those who remain throughout the week Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); come into any apprehension of its 1889- ,Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; worth and power. Salutations and 1878- , Miss Ellen M. Stone (Bulgaria): 1873- , Miss Eliza Talcott communications are annually received (Japan) ; 1868–73, Rev. C. O. Thayer, from members laboring in foreign mis- M.D. (Turkey); 1868–73, Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary sion fields all over the globe. On the platform on Tuesday evening, June A. Thompson (China); 1890- , Miss 16th, thirty-six missionaries appeared, who made brief addresses of two minutes each about the kind of work which the emperor, he upheld the Jesuits.

they would take up on their arrival on The Dominicans appealed to Rome, their several fields, as they all antici· and the Holy See, after some waver- pated ret~rning before another annual ing, decided in their favor, coining a meeting of the Union. We present a new term for God, or what was more sketch of a few of the addresses: elevating in the place of Shangti- Tienchu, a petty deity, one of eight mentioned in the ancient books, as di- RELATION OF THE CHINESE GOVERN· viding the sway of the universe, and MENT TO MISSIONS. condemning the worship of ancestors.

BY REV. w. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PEKING, The emperor stood aghast at the pre- sumption of a foreign potentate to reo CffiNA. vise his decisions, and he learned for My recollection goes back to a time the first time that in the event of his when the walls of exclusiveness stretched professing the faith there was a human all around China; and I have lived to authority to which even he must bow.

see the gates wide open. They did not, Tolerant of religious opinions· in gen- however, roll back to the sound of celes· eral, the Chinese Government is not so tial music, but to the roar of Western liberal when those opinions contravene cannon. I shall speak of five periods. its most sacred traditions and imperil 1. A period of persecution by im- the order of society. The Emperor perial power. 2. A period of restricted Kanghi withdrew his favor, and his liberty granted by imperial edict. 3. A successor, in 1723, commenced an open period of religions freedom under the and relentless persecution, expelling protection of treaties. 4. A period of missionaries and slaughtering or ban- popular persecution excited in part by ishing their converts.

the success of the missionary work. 2. 'l'he first war with England, known 5. A peep into the future, when the as the Opium War, changed the rela- Church of China shall enjoy the fullest tions of China to the Western world.

privileges in the sunshine of Imperial The British treaty of 1842 opened five favor. seaports to foreign trade, and Protes- The period of persecution, which tant missionaries were prompt to oc- lasted for over a century, was brought cupy them, tho there was not as yet a on by dissensions in the Roman camp. word of toleration from the throne.

The Jesuits, who were first in the field, In 1844, however, after the singing of were many of them learned, wise, and his treaty, the French Minister pre- devoted. Winning the favor of the ferred a request for the annulment of government by their science, they persecuting edicts, and the recall of profited by their prestige to plant exiled missionaries and converts. The churches in the capital and all over request was freely accorded, and at China. So favorable was the disposi- the instance of a British minister the tion of the Emperor Kanghi, that he same privileges were extended to Protes- and his people appeared to he on the tant missions.

verge of becoming Christians. 3. The wider franchise under treaty Then came the Dominicans, tradi- stipUlations was the fruit of the second tional inquisitors and professional her- war with England known as the esy hunters. They accused the Jesuits " Arrow War," in which France took of complicity with idolatry, because part. At Tientsin, in 1858, the minis- they accepted for God, Shangti, "The ters of the four powers, Great ·Britain, Supreme Ruler," worshiped by the France, Russia, and the United States, Emperor of China, as do a majority of each in his own treaty, inserted full Protestant missionaries of the present stipUlations by which the whole empire day. The question being referred to was thrown open to missionary efforts, a thing unprecedented in the history of lics, who claim that foreign priests acthe world. companied the Japanese veterans of Hideyoshi in their invasion of Korea 4. The period of popular persecution. in 1592. The fruit of this work was by means of mob violence, began with chiefly Korean martyrs, who suffered the massacre of French missionaries at in the persecution following the Shima- Tientsin in 1870. Prostrated by the bara Rebellion. Roman Catholic work iron hand of Germany, France was in dates really from the last decades of no condition to exact suitable repara- the eighteenth century. and was intion, and the people were emboldened augurated by nations interested in to repeat the outrage at sundry times Christianity through contact with and in divers manners. These attacks the priests in Peking. For a generawere s.lways excited by the circulation tion the work was confined to native of tracts and placards containing horri- efforts entirely, and is reported to have ble charges against missionaries and all provoked some persecution. The first foreigners. When the storm burst the foreign priests arrived in 1835, and mandarins generally contrived to be from that time their work has been absent. Some of them, indeed, includ- carried on after their fashion, and has ing a few of the highest rank, have had a checkered and disastrous career. had a direct agency in fomenting these There is danger that we may be unjust troubles. In some instances mission- in any attempt to summarize the work aries suffered from riots aimed at for- of the Roman Catholics. They had eigners as such, and foreign traders made no visible imprint on the charachave suffered from riots aimed at mis- ter or thought of the people except to sionaries. The leading governments call their attention to Christianity_ of Christendom wisely agreed to hold Under their efforts Christianity became the Chinese Government to its obliga- known as a pestilential heresy. the sum tions. Decrees of the most favorable of all immorality and villany, and from character have been obtained from the this charge it was reserved for Protesemperor. Officials concerned in the tantism to vindicate our blessed religpersecutions (in one instance a viceroy) ion. At the present time they have have been degraded. If the great a well-organized hierarchy-bishops. powers maintain this attitude, such priests, schools, orphanages, and 25,000 riots will be of rare occurrence; but converts. They confess that it was they can hardly bj3 expected to cease not until 1885 that the cassock of the entirely, until officials and literati be- foreign priest dared appear in the come convinced. as they will, that streets of Soul, and at that time Pres- Christianity is the one thing needful byterian and Methodist Episcopal misfor China. without which her renova- sionaries had been working for a year tion is hopeless. in that interest. Mission work was carried on in the north province of 5. The growth of the churches to a Korea by the Rev. John Ross, of the hundred thousand members for the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Man- Protestants, and a million for the Ro- churia, for several years before the first man Catholics who entered the field missionaries arrived in Korea, and into centuries earlier with a vast apparatus his labors we have entered. of schools, colleges, and printingpresses. is auspicious of the final tri- " For the purpose of'temporary clasumph. sification, our history since December, 1884, may be divided into three epochs: KOREA. The period of suspicion; the period of indifference; and the period of dawn- Rev. George Heber Jones, of Korea, ing interest. said: "The Koreans are neither Chines!) "The first attempt to Christianize Korea was made by the Roman Cathonor Japanese, and they are very anx- PERSIA. ious to have the world realize the distillction; but the basal structure of the Miss G. Y. Halliday, of Persia, said: grammar of their language resembles "We sometimes hear it said, • All that of the Japanese, seeming to indicate the world except Tibet is open to the that in some remote period they came proclamation of the Gospel.' Is it? of the Bame stock. There is a large Of what avail is it that the missionary element of Chinese in their vocabulary. is physically present in a country, when 'rhey regard the Chinese as petrified the main body of its population is shut barbarians, who, having periodically off from him by an interdict, and forthrashed Korea into a reverent attitude, bidden to hear his message or to heed are not to be trifled with. They regard it on pain of death? Such is the case the Japanese as mushrooms of an in- with the greater part of the 200,000,000 ferior quality, so short in stature that of Moslems in the world to-day. Do they are even beneath contempt. I we dare let this st.ate of things consuppose this, because Japan, instead of tinue? They outnumber the populafollowing China's example, and dev- tion of the Unitcd States three to one. astating Korea every time there was I! their forces were concentrated, what a shadow of a pretext, only did so a fearful menace to Christianity and twice. civilization, while nothing but oppor· tunity is wanting to repeat in every " The religion is of a triple character. land the • horrors of Armenia.' It is Ancestor worship with the Confucian the worst of the false religions, because code is the State religion; Buddhism intolerant and aggressive. Is there any has a large number of monastic com- other religion that claims the right to munities patronized by the people when slay and plunder and possess the earth they have occasion; Spiritism, a form by force, exterminating heathen and of Shammanism, is the religion of every reducing Jews and Christians to slavery home. and tribute? These people are inclosed in a triple wall of iron. The first de- H Medicine opened Korea to mission- fense is broken when the Christian misary wOlk, and has occupied a most im· sionary gains access to their country ; portant place ever since. Schools close- the second, when they have liberty to ly followed, and held the respect and hear him; the third, when prejudice endorsement of the people. There are and unbelief are vanquished and he at the present time the following mis- yields to the Spirit of God. Within sions at work in Korea: Presbyterian, these walls our brothers and sisters are North, 20; Presbyterian, South, 11; imprisoned, many of them restless, un· Presbyterian, Australia, 4; Baptist, satisfied, groping for the light, saying, A. J. Gordon's church, 5 ; lIfethodist, • Who will show us any good? ' They 24; Anglican, 12; Independent, 4; are not satisfied with what they have, Workers, 80. but they think there is nothing better. We must' remember those in bonds as H Work is carried on at forty differ- bound with them.' An A.rmenian said ent places, and the number of converts last year, • Those massacres are our at the end of the first ten years was own fault. We a Christian nation have 1100. The attitude of the government lived in the midst of ~Ioslems all these has changed. The storm of war and years. It was our duty at any cost to desolation has driven us ten years nearer give them the Gospel. We have not our ultimate g~al. The chief results done it, and God has thus punished us.' have been the relief of Christianity Perhaps Christendom may yet say the from misconceptions of the people, the same. The Armenians have feared to mastery of a hitherto unknown tongue, tell them of Christ, because it was find the successful inauguration of a Christian foundation. Woman's work has been specially successful." against the law; but they have not political society called Vegetarians, feared to sell thcm wine, cqually for- whose animating principle is hatred of foreigners. Their enmity is, therefore, bidden, for the sake of profit. A Roord, in Hamadan, had been invited naturally directed against the present Manchu dynasty, which has ruled to our service. He went to thc Arme· China as a conquered country since nian quarter, and saw a man whom he A.D. 1644. Smarting under the over- whelming defeats inflicted by Japan, followed, thinking he was on his way these so-called Vegetarians thought to church. In a few minutes the man that by murdering" the missionaries said, 'I have some good brandy to sell. they would not only be rid of them, wm you come to my house and drink? ' but would thereby involve China in wal' with Great Britain. During that • May your neck be broken,' answered war the anti-foreign party hoped to the Koord. 'I follow you, expecting throw off the yoke of the Manchus and to be led to the house of God, and you seat a native ruler on the dragon t1lrone. This theory of the massacre is held by ask me to come and get drunk.' If Turkey had closed hcr markets to the well-informed persons, and appears to be borne out by a rlocument fent me trade of Europe, would it have been just before I left China by a seceded many days before the cannon would Vegetarian. Now let us glance briefly at some of have opened them? What can we do? the consequences of the massacre. The power of prayer must bc invoked; For months after that sad event every- the same that opened Japan and China thing looked dark as regards the lutme must open the Moslem world… of mission work in all that part of the province, In many villages the native THE KUCIIENG MASSACRE AND ITS CON- Christians were repeatedly nlarmed by bands of ruffians, who threatened their SEQUENCES. chapels and their lives. In a number Rev. M. C. Wilcox, Ph.D., lIetho- of villages companies of men-Chris- tians and heathen combined-took turns dist Episcopal :Mission, Foochow, said: night after night standing guard with Wherevel' one chanced to be early in the light of torches. 'rhus threatened August, 1895, if within reach of the attacks were averted, and no native telegraph, he was shocked by the news Chl"istian l()st his life or was seriously of i:he sudden and unexpected massacre injnred. But these dangers drove the of English missionaries on the first day Christinlls nearer to the Source of all of that month lit Hua-sang Mountain, help and strength. I do not know of near Kucheng City, which is about one a single Christian who during those hundl'ed miles nearly north of Foochow, months of turmoil and anxiety denied the capital of Fookien Province, South- his Lord and Master. As a rule, the eastern China. Chinese are slow to accept anything Greatly as you were saddened by the new; but when, after careful consider- news, your sorrow could not be as keen ation, they become Christians, they are nor your sense of loss as deep as ours. not easily moved. They furnish good It was my great privilege to know, as stuff for martyrs.

a beloved and devoted fellow·worker, About six weeks after the massacre, each of those whose death has been so the United States Consul, lIon. J. Court· lamented. ney Hixson, who has rendered such , By whom was this awful crime com- vnluable service to the mi~8ionaries, mitted? Not by the people. They wrote me expressing his sympathy at have become more and more friendly seeing the results of years of labor de· toward us, as is shown by the fact that stroyed. I could not even then believe during the last eight years, While I that our work had been in vain. My have served as presiding elder of the faith was I'trongcr than his, and I be- Kucheng District, the lIethodist mem- lieve that God would ().I/errule everybersand probationers have nearly quad· thing for His glory. But I could not rupled, being now nearly 1400. Dur- believe the darkness would so quickly ing that period. the ELgIish workers be overpast, and that such a wonderful have had similar prosperity. The rank interest would so soon be manifest, and file of the Chinese had no sympathy not only in the Kucheng District, but with the murderers; but, on the other in all that part of the province. lland, many of them wept aloud in the Yet reports from various sources instreets when they heard the terrible dicate that prosperity, such as has never been seen, is crowning the labors news. The murderers belonged to a semi- of those representing the three mis· sionary societies operating in the north. tion of such rigMs by our own governern half of Fookien Province. Un- ment as is given by it to other classes usual eagerness to hear and receive the of its citizens residing or traveling in Gospel is everywhere shown. The the same country; as has been well churches and schools are attended as illustrated by the action of the United never before. A letter, received to-day States Government and other governfrom the head teacher of the Kucheng Boys' High School, speaks of the great ments in reference to recent deplorable interest manifest throughout that re- events in China and Turkey. gion. Tieng Ang Dong (the large .. Church of the Heavenly Rest") at While grateful for the degree of suc- Foochow cannot accommodate the cess which has attended endeavors of crowds that come. One hundred persons were received into this church the Government of the United States alone during four months from Decem- to protect the rights of American citiber to March last. zens being missionaries in the Turkish Empire, we are constrained to deplore In contrast to this remember that the much failure to secure them fully, and American Board and the Methodist Episcopal missionaries labored in the to express apprehension of danger of same field from 1847 to 1857, with only greater violation without redress. The one baptism for each society at the end of that period. whereas, in spite of question seems to be at issue whether the massacre, there were last year In Americaus engaged in a lawful calling, the Methodist Mission alone nearly two thousand accessions, or almost six a and guilty of no wroug-doing, shall be day. So the glorious work is going permitted longer to enjoy rights of forward more triumphantly even than before the massacre. The number of which they have had the exercise for Christians in China has doubled during more than sixty years, aud in the use the last five years, and the rate of progress is constantly accelerating. of which they have been benefactors to the peoples of that land. It is to be We mourn for our dear martyred decided whether the duty of the United friends; but we believe as they look States Government is exhausted by down upon the scenes of their earthly securing the lives of such citizens only toll and suffering, they realize that their death, like their labor, was "not in by allowing them banishment from vain in the Lord." As in the early Turkey, and by making demands of years of the Church, so to-day .. the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the indemnity for property destroyed, Church." which indemnity is readily enough The following action was had on our promised, but never paid. Missionaries will under such a blow to American Government and missionaries in Tur- prestige, if it be not averted, not suffer key: alone. American commercial and ma- terial interests will also suffer, and a PRONUNCIAMENTO ON GOVERNMENT damage to American inH.uence in the world, greatly to be deprecated, will PROTECTION OF MISSIONARIES. be sustained. Will American public 1. As missionaries of the Gospel in sentiment allow this to come to pass? foreign lands we recognize as a fundamental principle of action the duty of The International Missionary Union ourselves and all whom we teach to expresses entire sympathy and accord obey constituted Civil authority in those in judgment of all its members with lands, as that duty is inculcated in the our missionary brethren and sisters in writings of the New Testall).ent, and Turkey in their steadfast holding to that we imitate the example of the their position under great perils for apostles of Christ in our manner of themselves, and in the presence of the conduct in all that we do; and awful atrocities perpetrated upon the peoples among whom they labor. They 2. Regarding missionary work as law- thank God for the grace given unto ful where we are carrying it on, we may claim as the Apostle Paul did in them and the ordering of His provirespect to his Roman citizenship to sus· dence in so far preserving all of them tain no loss of rights by reason of our from a violent death ; and we express being missionaries, and that where there our high admiration of the heroic deare rights guaranteed to us by treaties with a forElign government, we are en- votion, Christian fidelity, aud self-sactitled to the same care for the protec- rificing benevolence of which they are affording so eminent an example.

While with the whole civilized world we have been shocked by the unspeak- able outrages inflicted upon Armenians in Turkey, and sympathizing deeply with the stricken people, we recognize a merciful Divine purpose in their per- mit,ted martyr sufferings for the name of Christ, endured so largely with un- flinching choice of death rather than of life by denying Him. which purpose foot, torn into fragments, or tbrown we trust will exalt. them as a people in service to the spiritual kingdom that is into the flames. The contents of our surely to triumph in all the earth. We station book-room were, on the memo- invoke for them richer blessings than rable November 11th, emptied into the the realization of their national aspira- street, and a week later we gathered tions would bring them. while earnestly up precious bits of Sc~ipture to san supplicating for them speedy deliverance from the woes of their present ex- them from the mud and dirt.

perience; and exhort to prompt and This has been a nation of martyrs, generous giving in our own country but probably never having had in the for such relief as can reach them through the channels that are open for past those who so intelligently and sending it. gladly laid down their lives for Christ's Also that in the appalling massacres sake as now in this nineteenth century.

that have occurred, in the systematic Those in past centuries have been woroppressive treatment of Armenian and certain other Christian subjects of the shiped as saints in the Gregorian Sublime Porte, the facts of which are Church. Those of the present century undeniable, and the responsibility for will never receive such homage, I trust, which is beyond reasonable question, but by their death will surely hasten on the longed-for day when "every we see more thau self·excited outbreaks of popular Moslem fanaticism, and are amazed and distressed in view of. the knee shall bow and every tongue shall proofs of a governmental policy having confess that Christ is God, to the glory for its aim the virtual extermination of the ancient and worthy Armenian na- of His name. " The first of the honored roll whom I tionality in Asia Minor and Eastern Turkey, that the so·called Christian shall mention bears the noble name of powers which are pledged to protect Paul.. His face was like the pictures Armenians. and are, if so disposed and united, able easily to counteract that of Luther or Calvin; strong, stern lines about the mouth, and deep, far-seeing policy, should exhibit the apathy and maintain an inaction which allows its eyes. His voice was rich, his manner yet unhindered execution. We fear commanding. There Was a reason for that under just judgments of the Supreme Ruler of nations a terrible retri- 'all this; in his early youth he was a hermit, dwelling on a lonely mountain, bution may be visited upon Europe in which America also may share for the in a cave, in the wild regions south of sin of unjustifiable neglect of so great Mardin. The cave was damp and only a duty of humanity and justice. lighted by a hole in the roof. He had the Bible in the ancient tongue, and "The Noble Army of Martyrs Praise spent his time in reading, prayer, and meditation. His food was roots and Thee." herbs, his bed straw, and he.wore sack- BY MISS CARRIE E. BUSH, HARPOOT, cloth and resorted to self-discipline to TURKEY. chasten his soul before God. Simple It has long been in my mind to write villagers came to worship him, or to you the story of some of our martyred touch and be healed of disease. Rob- pastors and preacbers. I did not do bers on the mountains laid no hand so during the early part of the winter, upon him, but begged for his interces· because I could not endure the sorrow sions.

of the recital. Shall we ever reach a Like the three hermits of whom Lew time when we shall cease to suffer for WaHace tells, he was waiting for a this blow to Christ's work 7 Protes- revelation, and God gave it. A mis- tant chapels and Gregorian churches sionary found him out, gave him the are torn down to the ground. Those Bible in modern Arabic, invited him that are still standing are used as stables to Mardin to study, and he was trained or barracks, or are wilfully and foully there and at Harpoot for the ministry.

desecrated. At the time of the assaults Tho born at Harpoot, being a Syrian all over the land, Bibles, Testaments, and having been long absent, the Ar- and hymn-books were troddeu under menian was a language which he Was

IN'i'EIWA'tIONAL DEPARTMEN1'

obliged to learn, and he did it beauti- two sisters were wounrIed, and one of fully_ He mal'ried a graduate of our the last died of her wounds.

college, and together they did a rare The next in the list shall be PaRtot'

work for the humble village of Hula- SarkiR, of Choonkoosh. He was a kegh. The discipline he had gi ven him- good man through and through, untir- self he was able to bestow upon his ing in his work, faithful in study and people. Everything in church and in the oversight of schools and all school work was doue" decently and church work. Every department was in order." He required even personal under his control. He gathered a large and home cleauliness of his people, congregation. His SR.bbath-school was silence in God's house, and faithful one of the most successful in our field.

study for the Sabbath-school. His He was conscientious in home expenses, wife was a lovely, ladylike woman, and yet most hospitable and generous.

and earnest in study and work with The .. Koords" gathered before the him. city and waited for hours until sunset, Paul and Mary fled with all their and then made their first attack. Pas- people toward Mezereh the day before tor Sarkis soon saw that his house was the attack on their village. JHost of no place for shelter, but wherever lIe them camped down in the fields near went all refuge was refused. Fire was Mezereh, but this young preacher and set to his house, and he was somewhat his delicate wife reached the city, and burned, but ten days later, when the what they supposed was the shelter of " Koords" came for another onslaught Mary's father's house. and robbery, they first demanded of On Sunday, November 10th, there him money, then when he said he had was an attack made on that quarter of none they insisted upon his accepting the city, and Paul was wounded. Islam, or they would kill him. "You They all then fled from that quarter, may kill me if you wish," was his where they were surrounded by Turks quiet answer, and he was felled to the to his father's house. The next day earth with a blow from the guns of the came the general attack. IHary re- ruffians.

ceived a fatal blow. As she Ielt the Pastor Krekore, of the Ichmc Church, blood gushing from her lipq, she looked small like ZR.ccheus, had as childlike at her father and said, " What is this ?" amI loving a heart as St. John. His " Go to Jesus, my child," was thc calm wife was so saintly, that the villagers reply. and her spirit passed on and hlld dropped her real name, :a-Iartha, was set free from these horrors. " Give and called her" Artar," which means the Moslem formula, or die I" was the righteous. The hearts' of both were fierce command to Paul. I cau see his like that of the "Israelite indeed" in eyes, like the martyrs of old, looking whom was" no guile." A couple of into heaven; I can hear his stern voice years ago our good Artar, after years ring out, "Never I" There was a of feebleness, lay down one night to rush, a blow, and he found his Savior, sleep and awoke in heaven, thus being his wife, and the holy ones he had spared the agonies of these later-I had sought to imitate on the other side. almost said" latter" days.

.. Lovely and pleasant in their lives, in Pastor Krekore was preserved alive death they were not divided." Yet it after the first onslaught 0n the village, often seems as if they were in the room but several days later he and some with me as I write or talk about them, twenty-seven others were taken to the so near is the other world in these days. Gregorian church, from which, one By We had had so many beautiful talks one, they were ordered out to decide together about living a heavenly life between Islam and death. He received now I)n this earth. four wounds, and after each. with a.

Paul's aged father and hrother were faith undaunted and a power to be killed, and Mary's father, mother, and looked for in one of sterner mold, he proclaimed his creed, " I believe in the many Gregorian priests who even bore name of the Father, Son, and Holy torture and faltered not in their testi· Ghost," and he and twenty-seven others mony for the faith. Perhaps they were were with those "who have washed ignorant in their lives, and tbeir faith their robes and made them white in the but dim, yet in death a miraculous blood of the Lamb." He was the glory seemed imparted to it for which friend of Turk and Christian alike. we ca.nnot but bless God. Laymen, He never had an enemy. It was Christ too, whose lives had not borne strong in him whom they sought to destroy. testimony for Christ, in that last, sol· Pastor Ghazaros, of Chernonk, had emn hour of testing were unflinching.

borne much persecution for Christ's May we not believe that the Spirit did sake, at the time of his conversion in for them in a moment what we ordi- his youth. He was wild and worldly, narily believe must require years of but the Savior met him in llis way, and chastening and experience?

turned him into the paths of righteous- We would draw a veil over the life ness. His religious nature was of the of that aged bishop and those priestR Puritan type, and I shall never forget and preachers and laymen who, loving how, in his sermons, he was accustomed their life, lost it by denying the faith.

to warn his people against their sins, As some one forcibly expressed it, it saying. "Unless you leave them off, was often because they knew that wife some day they will persecute you. and children would not be massacred Yes, they will per8ecute you." And he also. It is easy to say What they said it as if he well knew what it was should have done; let us be charitable, to suffer from sin and the stings of and remember that we have not yet conscience. He and his two sons were met such an awful ordeal and such an slain together in their home, and his alternative, to be sure that we should wife was four times stripped of all her be "faithful unto death" and "re- garments save two. He also was given ceive the crown of life." Enough that the privilege of life on one condition, our duty should be moved to its depth but "counted not his life dear unto by their present wretchedness. 0 bliged himself" at such a cost. to lea.rn the tenets and the forms of the Colporteur Mardiros, of Ainetsik, new faith, to keep the fast of Ramazan, was a tall, large man with a fine, rich and to use the language and don the voice and a warm, earnest heart. For dress of the other race, they are still some time he has not been in the work, not respected by either Christian or but he was ever preaching the Gospel. Moslem. and with all their compromis- They came upon him with the demand, ing " through fear of death they are all .. Islam or death!" He raised his eyes their lifetime subject to bondage."

to heaven in prayer, and as he stretched They call for our earnest, pleading forth his hands in petition they cut prayers as well as pity. May God them off, then ended his life as he have mercy upon them I breathed it out, like Stephen, in loving We give joy to those who are" gone communion with God. into the world of light." It was one The story of Mardiros, of Keserik, is brief struggle, and now an eternity of one of devoted and self·sacrificing effort peace, while we who are left know not on the part of his wife to save him by what a day may hring forth; but they, hiding him here and there. "He loved "the souls under the altar," and we not his life unto death." His choice yet lingering here and longing" to de- also was heaven rather than an hour of part and be with Christ, which is far life on this earth in denial of his faith. better," unite in ascribing "blessing He was a good man and worker, strong and honor and glory and praise unto for temperance and every right cause. Him that sitteth upon the throne and Time would fail me to tell of the unto the Lamb."

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy.t THE. PAPACy.t seat of the Emperor. The Saracens Clement III. called the sun the sym- soon wiped out Alexandria and Anbol of pontifical authority, and the tioch. The Turks did the same for moon, shining with borrowed splendor, Constantinople, so that in process of he likened to the secular power. Ac- time the Bishop of Rome found himself cording to this theory, there is, strictly, without a rival. but one ruler upon earth-the Pope; in him all authority is centred; from In 378 came the law of Gratian and him all jurisdiction flows; at his hands Valentinian II., empowering the metrokings receive their crowns and bishops politans to judge the inferior clergy, their miters; to him all are accounta- and the Bishop of Rome to judge the ble, while he is accountable to no one, metropolitans. The Bishop of Rome save God-and sometimes apparently and his subordinates at once acted upon not even to Him. it, but never once claimed a spiritual authority for their newly found juris- It is indisputable that this system, diction. In 445 Valentinian III. and which at one time overshadowed the Theodosius II. called the Roman Ponworld, had a merely human origin. tiff the" Director ot all Christendom," The New Testament is conclusive on and in 606 Emperor Phocas constit.uted the point that Paul, not Peter, laid the Boniface III. Universal Bishop. There foundations of the Roman Congrega- i:5 not in any of these instances a shred tion. During the first Christian cen- of claim to DIvine authority. It was tury the Bishop of Rome had spiritual only when the Western Empire fell oversight only over his own congrega- that the Bishop of Rome began to tion. In the second century a custom search for titles in support of his newly sprang up of regulating the ranks of acquired power, and for the first time bishop by the importance of the cities the Pope claimed universal dominion in which they resided. Rome was mis- because of his succession to the" blesstress of the world. Pagan Rome had ed Peter." Pope Gelasius (492 to 496) exercised sway over all the nations, and informs the world that it became kings her centralized and universal despotism to learn their duty from bishops, but would seem to have suggested to ·the especially from the" Vicar of Blessed aspiring bishops of the capital the first Peter." The same Pope proclaims at . ideas of a spiritual empire alike cen- a Roman Council, A.D. 495, that "to tralized and universal. the See of Rome belonged the primacy in virtue of Christ's own delegation, Under Constantine the empire was and that from the authority of the keys divided into prefectures, provinces, there was excepted none living, but and dioceses, and thesa were presided only the dead." In due time even the over by patriarchs, metropolitans, and dead were brought under the power of bishops. Rome, Antioch, and Alex- the keys, but Rome was in process of andria were the patriarchal sees; then what Newman called" development." Constantinople was added, and placed second in dignity, because it was the But one thing more was wanted- namely, that the" Presbyter of Rome'.' * See also pp. 294 (April); 379 (May) ; 567,576, should step into the vacant throne of the Cmsars, and the "Prince of this 580 (present issue); NcAll's Mission Record and World" soon made even that step easy A Voice from Italy; .. Makers of Modern for his subordinate. Pepin bestowed Rome," Mrs. Oliphant. the sovereignty of Lombardy upon the Pope in 700. Charlemagne enlarged t See also pp. 1 (January) ; 302 (April) ; 321 (May); 584, 588, 595 (present issue); The Oonverted Oatholic (monthly); .. Life of Cardinal Manning, n E. S. Purcell.

~ Extracts frOIll lID. address by Rev. Thomas COllllel.l.llD.. the gifts of his father, and in return sacerdotalism, and the Pope appro- Pope Leo III. placed upon Charle· priately assumed the title of the pa- magne's head the crown of the Western gan high·priest Pontifex Maximus, Empire. Formerly the election of Pope and now calls himself Supreme Pon- was confirmed by the Emperor, now tiff.

the election of Emperor was confirmed In the fourth century images began by the Pope. to be introduced into the churches, and What were and are the secrets by so-called hones of the martyrs were which such a system has been able to hawked about as relics. Pagan festi- captivate and enslave a seventh part of vals were changed, with a thin dis- the human race? The reason is simply guise, into Christian feasts. The Lord's that Romanism offers everything that Supper begau to be dispensed at funer- our carnal nature craves. als, to develop at a future period into Christianity, tho pure in itself, was masses for the dead. Lamps and can- committed to the keeping of imperfect dles burned in the churches at noon- beings. The Jewish, the Roman, and day. Chasubles, copes, mitres, crosiers, the Grecian systems had all to be en- flowers, and incense all were combined countered and conquered by the Gospcl in the worship of God, who seeks to be of Christ. The converted, or semi-con- worshiped in spirit and in truth.

verted, Jew took with him the symbol- "The religion of Constantine," says ism of the synagogue; the Greek at- Gibbon, "achieved in less than a cen- tempted to engraft the philosophy of tury the final conquest of the Roman the academy upon the Christian stem; Empire; but the victors themselves and the Roman, taught to regard poly- were insensibly subdued by the arts of theism as the breath of his nostrils, car- their vanqnished rivals."

ried his ideas and prejudices into the For a long time bishop contended Christian fold. The presbytery upon with bishop about their possessions and the seven hills began to look more to jurisdiction; they imitated the secular the visib,Ie than the invisible church. princes iu their manner of living.

Rome would be all things to all men; Then the chief bishop got his throne but alas! in a very different sense to established by secular authority, and that intended by Paul. Christianity placed his iron heel upon people and soon became the fashion. The funda- bishops alike. Ignorance spread her mental principle of Grecian philosophy dark pall over the world. Corruption -viz., that the flesh is the seat of all infected all classes. The most aban- evil, and that it becomes a sacred duty doned and wicked scourges of human- to weaken and mortify the body-soon' ity were taught that their crimes might found a home in the Roman system, be expiated by donations to the Church and flourishes there to-day. The Jew at the moment of death. To build a took with him his ceremonial observ- cathedral, endow a monastery, or make ances, and fused them with a sensuous a grant of land to the Church was more ritual borrowed from paganism. The meritorious than a Christian life. Sal- Latin polytheist resigned the names of vation no longer was of grace, but by Venus, Jupiter, and Saturn, but found works. To abandon society with its equivalents in the Virgin :Mary and the obligations and duties, and bury one's saints. The statue of Jupiter was self in a desert, surrounded by filth and changed into that of St. Peter, the two indolence, was a proof of the highest keys being SUbstituted for the thunder- virtue. To shirk honest labor and don bolt. Its toe is reverently kissed by the wallet of the beggar gave one the pious pilgrims every hour. The Church right to work miracles here and be can- that had followed Christ faithfully in onized hereafter. The modest maiden the Catacombs emerged therefrom to was forced to tell the secrets of her possess pagan basilica.s. The very past to a man generally a hundred-fold vestments were borrowed from pagan more sinful than herself. But Satan was not yet satisfied. His and every secret of that household is hatred for the seed of the woman the property of the priest. Three popes prompted him t.o go a step farther. have admitted that the confessional has Accordingly even Christ was dethroned been abused, and have enacted penal and a creature put in His plaee. The legislation with the object of guarding Pope arrogated to himself the title, against the scandals arising therefrom.

"Vicar of Christ." The press, and not infrequently the It is a solemn thought that we at the Protestant press, has been inveigled close of the nineteenth century are con- into the service of Rome.

fronted with this same system, still What is the remedy for all this? claiming all its old prerogatives, still The remedy is in God's Word. There sighing for universal domination. In is no pbce in the New Testament for a the Syllabus, approved of by the pres· sacrificing priest. Peter himself says ent Pope. Pius IX. teaches that the that Christ possesses in all His faithful popes of former days, in deposing kings, children "a holy priesthood, to offer and claiming universal supremacy, up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to never exceeded by a hair's breadth their God by Jesus Uhrist" (1 Peter 2 : 5). just rights and prerogatives. The Epistle to the Hebrews tells us that we have also one great High·Priest, Since the decree of Papal Infallibility Jesus Christ the Righteous. That is the entire Roman machinery is moved God's eternal truth. It cuts theground by a single hand. He sits in his very from Romanist and Ritualist. It takes agreeable prison at the Vatican, with the sinner straight to God with Jesus, his Sin-Bearer, his Advocate, and his High·Priest, alone standing between.

the Superior General of the Jesuits whisperiug into his ear, and moves his Those who have traveled in Spain subordinates as if they were pawns know how rigorously the laws against upon the chess-board. This is done Protestants are enforced. Religious secretly, and its effect upon the world liberty is almost unknown in that is not lessened thereby. He is carefully providing for the future also. The couutry. school, the confessional, and the press Started in 1868 under the auspices of are his three great levers by which he hopes yet to sway the world. Get pos· the Free Church of Scotland, the Le· session of a child in its tender years; ganitos Chapel in Madrid has for the isolate it from all contact except your last quarter of a century been familiar own, teach it that darkness is light, to almost every American visiting the falsehood truth, and hypocrisy relig- Spanish capital, owing to the fact of ion; place it in a groove where it can· the lower portion of the building being not possibly measure such notions with devoted to the English service held the views of the world around it, and probably your protege will cling to such there every Sunday. The work was teaching to the death. The Roman organized by the Rev. John Jameson Church all the world over IS fighting aud Don Cipriano Tornos, an ex·priest for possession of the children. of such distinguished eloquence that he had drawn immense crowds while The confessional is the most potent acting as chaplain to Queen Margherita, weapon in Rome's armory. How can the wife of Amadeo of Savoy. After any man afford to quarrel with him to many years of faithful work-part of whose gaze he has laid bare the secrets the time as agent of the Bible Society be would hide from the child of his -Mr. Jameson returned to Scotland, affections, the wife of his bosom? To- and Senor Tornos remained in 80le gether with changing men and women charge of the work not only in Madrid, into slaves, it enables the priest to carry but also in outlying centers, such as in his pocket.book all the secrets of his lIocejon. There, as in the capital, the parish.. Let but a single servant in a congregation is composed almost exclu· household frequent the confession!'>l, sivelyof persons in the very humblest walks of life, and as the Church of Scotland makes it a rule to gradual- ly diminish its support of con)l:rega- tions as they advance in age, Senor Tornos is now constrained to appeal for financial aid to friends in this coun- try. Evangelical work tn Spain since the return of the Bourbons has never enjoyed more than the barest tolerit' tion, anel the recent consecration by the call, which nf'vcr comes, to go and Archbishop Plunket of Senor Cabrera wllrk for the brt'ud, which they do not as bishop seems to have aroused the wish to beg for t.hE!ir starving, weeping bitterest opposition to all Protestant children, whose cries ring incessantly work. While t,he Obra de Leganitos in their ears! The government, not was the first started, and has always having wherewith to provide work for had the largest congregations, yet such a number of people, has consid- Qther missions have since been added, ered it prudent to send troops to main- among them one at Chamberi, and this tain public order, knowing well that had recently to be moved from a most hunger is a terrible counsellor. But central location to one far inferior, ow- never has it been known that firearms ing to the landlord yielding to the have had the power to quell the crav- wishes of the clericals and declining to ings of an empty stomach I Many peo- renew the lease. The Methodist chapel ple think that the pangs of hunger are in the Calle del Gobernador had alto- more easily borne under our sunny gether to close its doors. and yet an- Italian sky. Ah, little can they know other mission, that of Calatrava, is lan- of the horrors of the situation I guishing for lack of funds. What There is no need to explain why the makes the situation still worse is that industries languish altogether. Agri- many tourists who, when passing culture remains; but just in the mining through Madrid, might feel disposed to districts the agricultural life is less ex- aid the various chapels, remain totally tensive, owing to the configuration of unaware of their locations, as the law the land itself. How can furrows be prohibiting all insignia on the exterior made in such a volcanic soil? how can of any non-Catholic religious edifice seeds be sown in such an arid, unkindly has recently been rigidly enforced. All ground? And besides all this, i8 the interested in promoting the evangeliza- agricultural condition or the island so tion of the country whence Columbus flourishing as to induce the miners to sailed to discover a New World have abandon the pick-ax for tbe spade? For thirteen years the Waldensian now an opportunity of doing so.

Church has carried on a work of evan- gelization in Grotte, where there are The Need in Sioily. now 33 church-members, 250 Sunday- school children, 155 night-school and The helpless cry of anguish of the 125 day-school pupils, 1200 casual hearstarving inhabitants of Hussia, of the ers at the meetings. persecuted Christians of Armenia, has Rooms necessary to carryon this found an echo in many hearts in all work have been secured in an old palnations. Will the piteous cry of the ace, which the proprietors now desire suffering, starvin~ children of Sicily for their own use. Another suitable find no answering note in the bosoms place of worship cannot easily be seof their fellow-men? cured. It is absolutely necessary to Stern reality, and not the desire to provide for such an emergency, and touch the hearts of the charitable by there is only one way possible-viz., an exaggerated statement compels us by building a honse which would anto give such a heading to our appeal. swer t.he purpose. The starving in- Two districts of Sicily have especially habitants of Grotte, and especially the been stricken by the sulphur crisis- members and frequenters of the church, viz., Caltanissetta and Girgenti. do not ask for a momentary relief of Of 657 sulphur mines existing in money, which is soon spent, but for Sicily, 587 are to be found in these two work, which thev are willing to do on provinces; of 33,266 miners working very modest terms. By building a in the whole island, 28,038 belong to church and schools for the mission, a these two districts. The almost entire great number of bread-winners would shutting up of the mines, and the gen- be employed, and would thus be eneral suspension of the works has not abled to draw their families out of only struck a blow at the 25,000 or misery. more families of the miners, but has Everyone therefore who holds out a also injured those who got their living helping hand to these his brethren will from the earnings of tbese men, and be doing at the same time good service has especially put a stop to the small for the cause of God. * trade in these places. If we could only lead our readers to the principal ~quare of Grotte, where daily and hourly are • Donations may he forwarded in checks or post-office orders to the Rev. Comm. M. Proto be seen groups of men, who with chet, D.D., President of the Waldensian Compale, careworn faces and anxious, mittee of Evangelization, 107, Via Nazionale, troubled looks stand waiting about for Rome, Italy.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

:&markable Revival in the North of vaster expenditure, are as legitimate an object for investigation by the State as Scotland. the effects of the existing Company There seems to be a general spiritual Laws or the reduction of the area under impression over the North of Scotland. wheat cultivation in England." In Wick hun1reds of men and women, Could the $350,000,000 spent in the chiefly from eighteen to thirty years of last hundred years on Protestant mis· age, have apparently been converted. sions and the $12,000,000 a year now In one east·coast fishing village the being spent not be better used? Mr. boats have been beached for six weeks, White seems to think the missionaries and as the evangelist passes along the have now too easy a time of it, certainstreet, one and another beckons to him ly an easier life than that of ministers to come and talk about soul concerns. in East and South London. Their readi- One rural village reports some thirty ness to ask for aid from imperial powcases of decision; this is a sample of er, their sectarian divisions, their con· others. In a country parish the crowds flicting message, their opening the door flocking to hear were so large that the to drink and vice, as well as the unrewindows had to be taken out of the buked iniquities of professedly Christian church, that those outside might hear. Powers would, Mr. White argues, form _ From another district a minister re- good material for inquiry. Dr. Cust ports: "Numbers of young and old thinks a c!}nference of missionary exhave been brought in, and the work has perts would be of much more use. This by no means ceased. . " The times proposal is welcomed by Mr. Eugene have been to us all very wonderful, and Stock, of the Church Missionary Sothe 126th Psalm alone can give adequate ciety. Mr. Wardlaw Thompson, of the expression to our feelings. What God London Missionary Society, caustically has wrought is not yet fully known. criticises Mr. White's attitude, and holds From many places a similar message that any examination of foreign miscomes. If the people of God were to sions which affects to judge its results arise and pray, Scotland might once would be an utter failure.-Seleeted. more experience a great revival."

The blessing in Stornoway appears To our minds, this proposition, from to have begun at the Communion sea- whatever sources emanating, involves a son, when Rev. J. McIntyre (successor total misconception of the nature of the of Dr. Andrew Bonar, Glasgow) had missionary enterprise, and might be- gone to assist Mr. Martin, the Free come atrociously arrogant and imperti- Church minister. nent. It seems to be forgotten by some people that Christian missions stand ab- A Oommission on Missions. solutely unique and solitary as repre- senting the one and only Divine enter- The principal feature in the Review prise ever committed to man. All other of the ChurcllMJ for April is Ii series of enterprises, however laudable, are hu- papers on the project, mooted by Chi· man, or at best Christian, philanthro· cago professors, of sending out a world's pists, devout and earnest men in or out commission to investigate into the suc- of the Church, have seen somewhat to cess or failure of foreign missions. Mr. be necessary to the progress of man- Arnold White thinks that" an impar- kind, and hence have come Sunday- tial inquiry into the finance, manage· schools, young men's Christian associa- ment, and results of It century of Prot- tions, societies of Christian Endeavor, estant missions, with ever multiplying Bible societies, tract societies, and the machinery, urgency of appeal, and hundred-handed organizations which are auxiliary to the Christian Church whIch that unhappy struggle gave for and the enlightened State. And what- ministering to the wounded Chinese sol- ever man originates man is competent diers-a service which the Government to discuss. criticise, alter, amend, or have not been slow to acknowledge in abolish. But there is one enterprise a practical way. The work of the purely of God. He took no man into Chefoo hospitals generally has been that His counsels, but matured His own plan of increased and marked blessing to the and committed it to the cooperation of bodies and souls of the people. As to converted disciples. To criticise it is the sulilsequent trials and persecutions impertinence; to alter or amend it is which have been the lot of many in arrogance and blasphemy; to abolish China, they have strikingly proved the it, apostasy. And we may as well under- stedfastness of the native Christians in stand that any commission that should time of adversity.

undertake a survey of missions with In a brief secretarial statement, Mr.

respect to any possible radicaZ change in Sloan dealt mainly with the statistics of their prosecution would be an invasion the year. Ninety-seven new workers of a Divine prerogative. We shall wel- went out in 1895. Nine workers in the come any investigation of the methods field and two at home had died during whereby the commission is now carried that period. It was stated that, owing out. any survey of the progress of the to the rise in the price of Chinese money, work, any attempt to make more effi- the expense of sustaining the work will cient the means whereby the Lord's be increased from 20 to 25 per cent.

plan shall be speedily executed; but we The steady growth in the finances of may not touch the Divine foundation .the mission, through its three decades, of missions, nor even raise the question has been remarkable. Mr. Sloan point- whether it is expedient that this work ed out that the total income of the first of God be carried forward. To do this ten years, from 1866-75, was some £40,- would be the last act of crowning im- 000; that of the second ten years was piety and daring outrage, and provoke £119,000; and that of the third, £309,- condigu judgment. As well undertake 000. Last year's income was £42,925 to abolish God's way of salvation, and (including £9150 from America, Aus· question whether vicarious atonement tralia, and China); this shows a total be not an antiquated notion. increase over the previous year of £9767.

These figures seemed to the chairman Ohina Inland Mission. so eloquent of growing favor with God and man that he called for the singing The anniversary (which was the thir- of the Doxology when the secretary sat tieth of the mission) was held at Mild- down; the assembly joined with heart may Conference Hall. in London, in and voice in this ascription of praise and May, and divided into afternoon and thanks to the Fount and Giver of all evening meetings, as usual. Mr. Hud- good.

son Taylor with Mrs. Taylorwas on the Five short speeches followed-four way home, but the calls of the work in of them by workers from the great China did not enable him to be in Lon- China field. Rev. J. J. Coulthard, who don in time. has worked for nine years in the prov- An interesting letter from him was ince of Honan, took as the burden of read. giving a bird's-eye view of the his theme the native Christian-what past year's work. It has been in many he has to endure because of his con- respects the most remarkable year they fessed discipleship of Christ and the had ever experienced-a year of great readiness with which he counts it all trials and of abounding mercies. Ref- joy to suffer loss for the sake of his erence was made to the. war between Master. Very much the same strain China and Japan, and the opportunities was taken up by Mr. Lawson, a Scotchman of pronounced accent, from the when they become Christians. It was province of Shalllii. He spoke feelingly a black recital, the chief items in the of the small beginnings there, and of indictment being the crime of baby-girl the growth of the work as well as of the murder, well-nigh universal among Chizeal. fidelity, and liberality of the con- nese women, the horrors and mutilaverts_ Then Miss Hanbury gave an ad- tions of foot-binding, the slavery of mirable little address, telling in turn opium, etc. A.ddressing his fellowsome of her experiences, first at Pao- Christians, Mr. Studd called fOI" snch an ning, Szchuen; next in the training intense aud unqualified belief in and home at Yang-Chau; and lastly at the devotion to the claims of J csns Christ schools in Chefoo. Her exposition of as would make them disregard snch the great advantages that accrue to the matters as climate, and personal considyoung lady missionary by a stay in the erations 01 every sort, in tlleir desire to training home must have been deeply carry the saving Gospel to the millions interesting to all home friends who ha ve of perishing Chinese. relatives in the field. It was also most encouraging to hear, with respect to 'fhe meeting in the evening was ad· the school work at Chefoo, that a spirit dressed by other workers from China of consecration to the work of the mis- and by the editor-in-chief of this REsionary is being evidently manifested VIEW, the outline of whose address will among the young people being educat- subsequently appear in these pages. ed there. BOLIVIA.-'l'his South A.merican re- As a representative of the Australian publie, four and a half times the size of auxiliary Rev. Alfred Bird was cordially the United Kingdom, has not one setreceived, and his account of the incep- tled missionary to 2,500,000 people! tion and spread of the missionary interest in that distant colony gave cause for The Nineteen Hundredth Anniversary much thankfulness. It was striking to of the Birth of Ohrist. hear him report so maDY conversions as taking place in Australia in conDeetioll In the January issue of this REVIEW with missionary meetings and farewells. the editor called attention to the fact He told of one young man of much that this year (1896) is, by correct reckpromise who conducted a bel"ies of ser- oning, the closing year of the full ninevices before going to the front in China. teen hundred of the Christian era. The At these meetings over 100 converts subject has since been tllken up by were enrolled, and these young Cluis- others, as the following shows: tians are now furuishing the support in China of their spiritual father. It is an interesting chronological point as to the year of the birth of ,our Lord. Last of all came Mr. Charles T. Studd, Geikie and Edersheim give the date as who unfolded some of the realities and late in B.C. 5. Farrar deals with the actualities of Chinese life, and of work question in the appendix to his" Life on behalf of the Chinese. He said the of Christ," and says that "under no history of the China Inland Mission in circumstances can the nativity have the province of 8hansi is of itself a place later than February. B.C, 4." sufficient confutation of thuse who say Lange adopts that month and year. that missions are a failure. Christian Lichtenstein and others prefer the midmissionaries, lv1r. Studd thinks, ought dle or end of B.C. 5. to be like quacks-believing in one specific remedy for all sorts of ills. Christ Thus the consensus of the best opinhas given His disciples one remedy and ion is decisive that the next anniversary only one, and that is Himself. Then of Christ's birth will be the nineteen the speaker went on to tell something hundredth. Dionysius Exiguus, when of wllat tlle Chinese are saved from, computing the time and making up the vulgar chronology in the sixth century, made a mistake of four years. Both Geikie aud Edersheim accept December 25th as the most probable day and month. The true nineteenth century of Chris- agents take special care to make known tianity will therefore close with this and exaggerate all over the district; year. It will thus, as a matter of bare and so thousands are flocking to the fact, be earlier by a trifle over four Romish Church who have no more years than the vulgar era. knowledge of the first principles of Christianity than they had before; but, Anything in the nature of a centenary unhappily, they have drunk in almost of our Lord's birth transcends immeas· instinctively the first principles of Rourably in importance that of any person manism-viz., persecution and hatred or country. It becomes, therefore, a of the truth. Their priests permit them matter worthy of consideration whether to subscribe the usual amount to the next Christmas should be a period of support of the heathen idolatrous ceremore than usual rejoicing. If it be monies, and thus they escape the perdeemed so to be, will it not be a time in secution of the heathen against our nawhich nineteen centuries of history and tive Christians, who are expelled from work may especially be reviewed, with our communion if they should be found the errors and triumpl}s? Will it not in any way to support idolatry. In be a suitable period for discussing any Hok·chiang these Romanists join the reunion of Christendom, and for con· heathen in abusing the Protestants, be· sidering the work of Christ generally f cause the latter will not subscribe to The nineteenfh century will have been the heathen rites." completed. It may be desirable to think how to make a good start with Japan is Japanizing her Methodthe twentieth century of our religion. ism. She is doing it fast. She cannot The firm resolve may be formed to do avoid it. But this does not mean that what is possible by work and self· sac· she is changing the doctrine and experirifice to make it exceed the nineteenth ence. The discipline and practice adin llll that pertains to God's glory. justed to American life and determined and compelled by exceptional local I write upon tbis subject with all peculiarities and history cannot, in the humility. I would like to foster inquiry nature of things, be exactly adjusted to as to the correctness of the statement Japanese life. American life and Japthat our Lord was born about the end anese life are as distinct as the poles. of B.C. 5; and supposing it to be true Japan is just now the last place for the – and the highest authorities force me .. great Methodist," the" stalwart Presto the conclusion that it is-I think it byterian, " the" rigid Baptist" from the should be fully considered as to any Oceident·-that is, the man or woman honor so strangely important an anni- who is a stickler for the minutire of versary should receive. home forms and practice. Doing God's service in motive it will be hindered in F. B. BOYCE. aet.-Rev. John Wier.

In addition to sums already acknowl· Colston Hall, Bristol, has the figure of a dolphin on it. It is a memorial of edged for the Armenian sufferers, we deliverance. When a vessel at sen was exposed to sinking by a hole knocked have received the following contribu- in the bottom, the founder of Colston Memorial Hall vowed his fortune to tions: God if He would spare tbe ship, and a dolphin suddenly rushed into the aper- Mrs. Julia Waller, Bloomsburg, Pa …..• $30.00 ture and effectually stopped it until the Presbyterian Church, St. Croix, Wig….. 3.25 damage could be repaired.

Archdeacon Wolfe writes from Hok- chiang: "The Romanists also have commenced work, and many have joined them. The priests require nothing in the way of knowledge or instruction in the Christian religion from those who join them, except a promise that those who join shall attend mass four times a year; their names are then en- tered as Roman Catholics, and they are from henceforth entitled to all the pro- tection arising from the influence of the French protectorate of the Romish Church, and which the Romish native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.~GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of the village street destined to receive Periodicals. the ancestral gods. This takes place not only in the lately opened west, in BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the region of the stations of Fadow and MASS. Lahagu, but also in the elder eastern stations, where, for instance, Mission- NETHERLANDS INDIA.

-Pastor EDWARD KRIELE, speaking ary Cramer, working outward from in the Allgemeine jl/issions· Zeitschrijt Gunong Sitoli, can draw one heathen of the mission of the Rhenish Society village after another into the net of his on the island of Nias, a little westward activity; where Missionary Sundermann of Sumatra, remarks: "Notwithstand- is on the poiut of establishing a new ing the comp!lIatively small size of station, some two leagues to the west Nias, it is an important mission field, of Dahana; where in particular Mis- not only on account of its dense popu- sionary Thomas, working from Gumbu- lation, but also because the Niassans humene as a center, has won almost extend into some of the other islands. the whole region around for the Gospel.

Nias promises more and more to be- In the very promising west, where, we come a second Sumatra, and Is at pres- may remark by the way, the mission ent one of the most hopeful terrItories has also contributed largely to secure of the Rhenish Missions, having only to the greatly tormented land outward become so, however, within a very few peace and security against its enemies, years. Inspector Schreiber called to especially from the south, the attempts mind at the last Barmen anniversary, to found a third and a fourth station that when he was still a missionary in have thus far failed when near accom- Sumatra, a government officer very plishment, among other reasons because friendly to missions argued with him no missionary forces were to be had.

at length that the Barmen Board could Here also grave and momentous prob- do nothing more to the purpose than lems await their solution, especially as to recall the missionaries from Nias; between the more thinly peopled north and, in fact, Nias was formerly regard- and the uncommon density of the popu- ed as one of the most difficult and hope- lation in the south of the island, where less fields. Even in 1892, when the a solitary missionary grave reminds mission completed its first quarter of a one of a fruitless attempt made years century, there was little to be heard ago, and thereby of a painful tragedy except admissions of the small results. in the Nias Mission. Thus Nias in the Then it was as if, with the jubilee year, coming years will call for a very pecul- a wholly new spirit from above had iar attention, and therewith also for a begun to breathe over the valley full special enlargement of the missionary of dry bones; the number of the Chris- force. Here also we conclude with a tians has in the last five years risen word out of a 'layman's mouth.' The from 706 to 1813-that is, has almost Java-Bode of September 5th, published tripled-and even as we are writing at Batavia, reprints an article of the thus letters come in announcing numer- Alg. Handelsblad, in which, alluding ous baptisms of heathen at several sta- to the MissWns1'1lndschau (missionary tions. Whole heathen villages, which round) of Dr. Schreiber respecting had long closed themselves against all Netherland3 India in the last number influences of good, now declare that of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, it they wish to cast away their idols. It remarks; is said that pits are dug in the middle .. 'Our best wishes to the mission·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 625•

aries in Nias. May their expectations Turkish Caliphate. This is as if the not be brought to shame, and may we Italians, for five centuries, bad quessoon be able to say of Nias what can tioned the authentic election of the be said of a great part of Bataland: it Pope. is owing to the missionaries that peace and prosperity have been brought to the What will ensue now when, as must lands, t1lat its inltabitant8 have beeome happen before long, Turkey falls to other and better men, and tl13.t they feel pieces, mostly lapsing to Russia? themselves happy under the Dutch Either an extinction of the Caliphate, Government, which rules them as or its reerection at Mecca, either event Christians should.' involving a profound dislocation and readjustment of Islam. " When the Lord was on earth, the Pharisees came more than once to Him, All talk of any change in Mohamdesiring a sign from -heaven. And medanism must be given up. It shows many friends of missions are so far itself to·day reaJIy more cruel than the like the Pharisees that they want to be Koran allows. The spirit of Mohamalways hearing of striking occurrences, med is more powerful than his limiting powerful conversions, astonishing precepts. events from the heathen world. But as the Lord gave small heed to the crav- All pretence that a Moslem governing for wonders among His contempo- ment can or will protect Christians, nararies, still less does the kingdom of tive or foreign, except under absolute God now come with observation. The coercion from Christendom, must now Gospel, altho it appears in the heathen be given up. worlds as a power of God to salvation, works in the manner of the leaven; The savage dangerousness of Turkslowly but surely does it exercise a re- ish Mohammedanism (Arabian and Innewing and sanctifying intluence upon dian standing considerably higher) can the domestic and social life." Yet in only be kept in check by the proximity the rapid advance since 1831 of the of a watchful Christian power. Rus- Gospel in the Minahassa, or northern sia, by her very hardness and semi· bar· arm of the island of Celebes, until barousness, as well as by her vast exheathenism, out of more than 100,000 tent, seems best suited to this function. souls, has hardly more than 7000 left, We may well recognize the hand of we have a fact which is at once a quiet God, who doubtless knows His own leaven and an open slgn.-Maandbericltt mind, in choosing out a flinty hammer 1,an ltet Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot. to pulverize a flinty rock. scltap (Netherlands M. S.). Among the Armenians, these martyr- TURKEY. doms, renewing the greatest days of the Church of Gregory the Illuminator, -We wonld call attention to Dr. seem not unapt to fuse together Protes- James S. Dennis' tl1orough and com- tants, Gregorians, and perhaps Cathoprehensive article on the Armeno·Turk- lics, of this eldest of Christian nations, ish question, in the Evan.qelist of JrIay in some great spiritual renewal for 21st. We note a few of the salient some great evangelizing work, against points. the day when orthodox and heretical Mohammedanism alike, held in the When the Arabs controlled Islam, all grasp of a Christian power, shall begin the faithful (not reckoning the Persian to acknowledge, as Julian, in those schismatics) acknowledged the Arabian same regions. found. at least, if he did Caliphs. Now the Arabs, Mohammed's not say, "0 Galilean, Thou hast conown people, in whose language alone quered !" has the Koran any sacredness, question the legitimateness of the barbarous JAPAN.

-A leading Japanese journal, Kok,lt- riun Sltimbun, cited in the Zeitschrijt fUr Missionskunrk, declares not only

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that the cold, abstract moral teaching to us the question, Is not, after all, beer given in the Japanese public schools a main cause why, among us, too, so amounts to little morally, and directly many cannot press through? Through deadens the religious sense (which what? Through all the prejudices and might be said of a great many of our hindrances which place themselves in own public schools, particularly in the the way, so soon as anyone would fain West), but that very commonly the enter devoutly into the service of Jesus teachers take occasion by it to make Christ. In order to overcome these open attacL'I on Buddhism, and of hindrances, such as fear of man, false course still more violent attacks on shame, frivolous company, idleness, Christianity. .. The reasons," it says, and all the lounging ways of our nomias quoted by the Rev. E. SCHILLER, nal Christianity, there needs a clear " why in our day Buddhism is declin- head and a firm will. But here comes ing, and Christianity also is not advanc- in the beer-I mean beerhouse lounging, may in part be found in the fact ing, with all implied in that-obscures that Buddhist priests and Christian the understanding, fetters the will, and ministers are not fully fitted for their so it results that there can be no gencalling, but the main cause, unques- uine conversion, even where the contionably, is the decline of the religious science had been awakened, and had spirit of the nation, and the cause of induced a longing after better things. this is, that the moral teaching of our How many thousand good intentions schools is a teaching hostile to relig- have been drowned in wine and beer! ion. " "Yet if we ask why, among us in MISCELLANEOUS. Germany, notwithstanding all our Christian knowledge, there is so little -" Ambassador Bayard spoke a true Ohristian life to be found, why, in word to the Seamen's Hospital Society, the churches, in the missionary meetin London, when he said: ings, in all labors for the kingdom of God, there are so few men, why the " , At sea there are no such things as youth are becoming so wild, why recktroublesome boundary disputes, coJ.- lessness and greed are growing, piety tested spheres of influence, buffer and contentment waning, we may con- States, or other creations of diplomacy. fidently answer, The Main Cause is Scarcely a day has passed without a Beer. Beer impedes the young people, token of gratitude and goodwill being even the theologians, in their studies ; sent by America to English seamen for beer makes many men, I fear even heroism in rescues upon the high seas. many pastors, sluggish in work and When I was attending to my dnties in sluggish in prayer. Moreover, beer Washington, I remember how there empties numberless purses, so that was a constant current of thanks and there is nothing in them when there is gratitude from Great Britain to sailors 1 call for missions or other good of the United States. Such acts are works. . " And so it is coming to healing differences and strengthening pass that in fact heathenism. and that the friendship between the sailors, and not a refined, but a thoroughly gross, may be the means of binding friendship wild, and vulgar heathenism is coming and good feeling in the homes on both in upon us, and spreading more widely sides of the Atlantic.."-Bailol"s Maga- from year to year."-Calwer Missionszine. blatt.

-" A Caffre Christian made his mis- -J. HESSE, of Caho, in the Evangelisionary many years of trouble. ' It seltes Mis8iomblattfw Wwttemberg, conwas because the beer would not suffer siderE the question how some German instruction to take hold of him.' (and other) societies, with a larger num- " These words have given us much matter of thought. It has suggested

1896·1 ENGLISH NOTES

ber of laborers and larger income, are English Notes.

less successful than others, with fewer BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

workers and smaller means. For instance: Basel, last year, having 157 Olmrch Mis8ionary Society.-Numermissionaries, and spending 1,000,131 ous letters from Uganda furnish a view marks, reports only 30,200 members; of the operations of this society, not the Gossner Mission, having 23 mission- only in Uganda proper, but also in the aries, and spending 162,955 marks, re- extensive districts of Busoga, Koki, ports 40,000. The Bm'men, having 96 and the Sese Islands of Lake N yanza. missionaries, and spending 497,701 All lovers of the Lord must rejoice in marks, reports 56,944. Moreover, the the marvelous blessing given; and, llnitas Fratrum, having 174 mission- despite the things pel' contra, in the aries, and spending 1,610,420 marks, re- manifold tokens of encouragement ports in 1894 only 366 adult baptisms; which the present outlook affords. As Basel, 1418. The Leipsic Mission, hav- Mr. Pilkington points out, the country ing 26 missionaries, and spending 356,- from Mengo is now open to the Gospel 225 marks, baptized 433; the Gossner, for 200 miles east, south, and west; with fewer missionaries, and less than while north ward 70 or 100 miles is open. half the income, baptized 1570. Whether regarded as a field white al- ready to harvest, or as a basis of mis- Whence these differences? Differences of training and economy sionary operations, Uganda is rich in doubtless count. But differences of promise. To,qnote from Mr. Pilkingfields count much more. Manyfold ton: "The country is healthy; native more laborers and more outlay on the help is available as it is nowhere else in the world; the desire for rtading rock will, of course, bring in scant fruits compared with few laborers and has already been carried to some of the little outlay on the good ground. The Brethren, for instance, have chosen of elaxntrgeumageepaonindtssewnittihminentthiasndradmoiuds~' in of preference, the backward, and even'the life the whole region is closely knit todying races, It is not, brilliant results gether-in a word, there is good reason for which they aim, so much as a min- to hope that as far as local conditions istryof life for the forsaken. So, while are concerned, a circle including within its radius of A20l0bemrtileEsdwthaerdth, reaendlaktehs~ Basel has, on the Gold Ooast, a field of the Albert, pestilence, Barmen and G08sner have in Sumatra and among the Kols, com: Victoria-an area (excluding the lakes) paratively healthy lands, requiring also of nearly 100,000 square miles-might less outlay. These two peoples, more- be fully occupied if not evangelized over, are more receptive of the Gospel within three years' time." than any others among whom German To turn this hope into fruition, Mr_ missionaries labor. The Kols had a Pilkington makes the following derude heathenism, burdensome yet not mand: "Wanted. in all, from home, attractive, easily given up for Hindu- 100 additional men missionaries and ism, more easily for the Gospel. Among some lady missionaries, full of the Holy the Sumatrans idolatry was already in Ghost. "

decline. Islam or Ohristianity, coming The Sesse Islands of Lake Nyanza.- first in any district, easily carries the The work, now being carried on, in day. How different in South India these islands has many gleams of en- among the Tamils, even among the couragement and no inconsiderable fruit, Parias! The elaborate system binds notwithstanding various forms of hos- them, even while it curses them. tility. On Bukasa, a Sunday congre- The great difference, therefore, is gation of. nearly 280 are collected in the still, as of old: The Road, the Rock. church built by the Ohristian chief.

the Thorns, the Waiting Grounds. In addition to this there are three other

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

places of worship on the island where being of a good family thcy fear the Basese teachers minister to growing conseqnences of a public profession of congrega tions. Christ. "

On Bufumira the work has been car- The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca, ried on by Adam Musoke, a voluntary writes: "I have baptized four converts Muganda teacher and a small chief. during the year-two Mohammedans, For two years or more he has labored, one Brahmin, aud an Eurasian." He and all who have come forward for also says: " There are many in whom baptism have been instructed by him. it is evident that the Holy Spirit i~ This worker hail now returned to Bu- working, and no small part of our work ganda, but a band of young Basese consists in a laboring in prayer for teachers, numbering eight, are filling these." the gap, and, in the face of the chief's hostility, trying to let their light shine The Calcutta Press. – From the refor Christ. port of translation and literary work, prepared by Dr. Rouse, we learn that The largest island of the group- the revision and printing of the Bengali Kome-has also a band of earnest and Bible is now far advanced. A tentat i ve faithful Basese teachers; and, in addi- edition of the Psalms has been issued, tion, there are 19 Buganda teachers aud the printing of a commentary on .. engaged in reading through the Gos- Genesis is just completed. pels with the candidates for baptism, visiting, and giving a good name to The Outtack Press hs,s issued during the Gospel which they preach." On the year over 35,000 tracts and 6000 this island the work is particularly Scripture portions. hopeful, and has already taken considerable hold, a result largely due, under Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- GoJ, to the labors of the Muganda Concerning }ivrmosa, reports have been teacher, Yoeri Wamala, who, having published by Mr. Barclay and Mr. Ede. lived down much opposition from the Both reports are of a cheering nature. chief and others, has now had the joy Notwithstanding the Black Flag trouof seeing much fruit accruing. At the bles and the Japanese march through large church ou this island there is now the island, "no cases of apostasy a congregation of over 500. through fear occurred at any of the stations." In the hill country the ab- Baptist Missionary Society.-During original churches are being attended the past year there has been 655 addi- by greatly increased congregations, tions to the native Christian Cburch in while at Moatau, "in spite of the mas- India in connection with this society. sacre, the membership at the close of In every case the missionaries have the year is larger than it was at the anxiously sought to ascertain the pres- beginning. " ence of a work of grace in the individual beart. North Africa Mission.-Mr. Eaward H. Glenny, the indefatigable secretary At Cuttack, in Orissa, the church has of this mission, writes: "We have had, during the past year, an unusually had and still have a certain amount of large accession from the ranks of the difficulty with the rulers of the counyoung people. tries in which we are laboring. I have just heard of a plot whieh fortunately An interesting circumstance is re- was discovered, the object of which ported by the Rev. J. G. Potter, of was to incriminate certain missionaries Agra, to the effect" that there are sev- in illegal actions; but, after all, what eral Mohammedan young men who is it we have experienced compared have hired a room where they meet for with the persecutions and atrocities in religious discussion; that most of these Armenia ? • •• Then this year there young men are Christians at heart, but have been several baptisms in Tunis just what the Lord does think oj 1t8 alland Morocco, and Mr. Summers was some of us, anyway?" hoping to baptize a young convert, from Palestine, in Alexandria this -It is said that when the mother of month. Mr. Patrick also speaks of Professor Drummond met a young encouraging services and professed con- friend who had offered his services as versions among the Spaniards, so that a missionary, but was declined, and we have causes for thankfulness as well was obliged to take a position in a comas reasons for prayer." mercial house in a foreign land, shc suggested: "My dear boy, you can THE KINGDOM. be a merchant missionary." In like manner Commodore Perry, when in- -Nobody could express it more hap- troduced to a foreign missionary in· pily than the missionary did who said: Japan, added, "I also am a mission- " When you cannot see any bright side, ary. " polish up the dark side, and look at that. " -How strange! When Jonathan Edwards, one of the very greatest of -And this likewise is a faithfill say- Americans, was dismisaed from his ing. "A dime whispers, 'I will help pastorate, well-nigh with ignominy, save America I ' a dollar says that same and removed to Stockbridge with an thing out loud; a hundred dollars Indian mission as a portion of his field, shouts it. One prayer helps the good a salary was voted him of £6 138. 4d. work on; two prayers help it on a bit and 1UO sleighloads of fire-wood. farther; half a dozen prayers possibly make it go faster yet; and only the -" Nothing but a missionary!" angels know how marvelously the But the man who gave that toss of the prayers of a few millions might acceler· head and that half-scornful look should ate it lOne man or womau saying a cast an eye down the long central aisle good thing or doing a brave thing of the hall at Mildmay Park. Whom somewhere makes America a little bet- do we see coming up the aisle-a son ter; a band of laborers affects perhaps of Anak in stature, erect, his features the development of a whole country; strongly marked, his venerable locks while a host of workers may reap a and long wbite beard adding majesty harvest waving in fields as broad as a to his appearance? On discovering prairie, or mine out nuggets of spirit- him the whole great audience rise sponual ore rare and rich as a thousand taneously to their feet. A Wesleyan mountain mines. " brother with powerful voice is in the midst of an address; yet. no one heeds -Miss Auna L. Dawes also states a him till the patriarch has taken a seat profound truth in terse and impressive on the platform. Who is the old man? form when she says: "If anyone is Is it the Earl of Beaconsfield? Is it willing to go up there and live with Gladstone? There is but one other those Eskimos, I think the rest of us person in the realm to whom, under may well enough agree to help. Noth- the circumstances, such a united and ing has been so good for me for some enthusiastic tribute would be paid, and time as Mr. Lopp's visit. It not only that because she is on the throne. This makes our Christianity (mine at least) hoary-headed man is the veteran among look like a mustard seed, but makes South African missionaries. He went you wonder whether it isn't a dead out to the Dark Continent more than seed at that I I have been to hear Mr. sixty years before. He is now eighty- Moody, but he didn't begin to give me three; his name, Robert Moffat.- such' conviction of sin' as the urgent RM!. A. O. Thompson. and eager interest Mr. Lopp showed in going back to his people. 1 wonder -According to Acts 10: 35, was it not an or~hodox proceeding under the salary. A woman has two sons-one circumstances? .. We went to call on earning good wages, the other a boy at the new Methodist minister and his school. The elder son gets into debt.

wife (Mexicans), and listened to the The mother's salary as a Bible-woman most touching account of her conver- just keeps her and her younger son in sion, simply by the reading of God's food and clothing. The younger son, Word; and how, just following out being clever, should receive a higher the Divine command, she went to a education. Who is to pay? Not the stream and was baptized by her father- elder brother, but the missionary. At in-law, and they all took the juice of least that is the result of a discussion grapes she squeezed from a fresh clus- that occupies nearly a day. We re- ter, and ate unleavened cakes she herself fuse, say. The missionary is then ac- had made. Some time after she found cused of spending his money over the a Protestant church, where she an- heathen to the loss of the Christian."

nounced herself as a member of the church of Christ, and that church was WOMAN'S WORK.

our own in Hermosillo." -A missionary writes that India's -Tho we all knew that the whirligig "new woman" is only one who can of Time brings in his revenges, yet read and write and perhaps occasion- whoever supposed that the Hebrews ally ventures out to a public meeting.

would "get even" with their foes, as .. There are many yet among the upper they have, if the current statement is classes who look out on the world with true which alleges that tho nearly 2500 one eye peeping through the folds of a years ago Babylon took their whole cuddah, and who feel that to allow any nation into captivity, now two Jews man, except those of their own house- have bought all that is left of the fa- hold, to look on their faces is to be mous city. guilty of a heinous sin. We have a -It is a fine tribute to the efficient patient just now whom we wished the and self-denying labors of General civil surgeon to see, and I had to spend Armstrong that the institution which a good part of a forenoon coaxing her he founded suffered only sorrow of to allow him in the room. We made a heart at his death, and has made steady compromise at last, I agreeing that she progress along the lines he laid down. only draw her cuddah far enough aside As a recent visitor to Hampton said: to allow her tongue to be seen. • How .. I never knew of a man'who was less can I go before God if this strange man dead." The last request of the general, looks on my face?' was the pleading " See to it that Hampton does not go entreaty of this poor young woman. down," has been well obeyed.-The In most cases, however, the veiling of Advance. the face is more a matter of social dis- tinction than of religion." -A missionary to India describes a sample day's work: "A child Ilwal- -What a passage in modern history lows a coin. Its mother brings it to is that of the Zeitoun women on guard us. A wife turns obstinate. Her hus- in their mountain eyrie! When every band comes for us. A husband beats boy over thirteen years old was away his wife. The wife comes weeping to fighting, and 250 Turkish soldiers were us. A man in a fit of despair joins the preparing to break out of their prison army. We are asked to liberate him. and fire the town, these women rose in A member of the church loses his char- desperation, killed every man of them, aeter. We have to examine into things, and threw them down the cliff. It and discriminate truth from lies. An was in defense of their lives and the educated Christian man runs into debt. Iives of their children.

His device is to apply to us for higher -There are now, as the result of eleven years' work and growth, 51 dea- How to get our Endeavorers to read coneS!!' institutions in the Methodist more missionary books. Episcopal Church; 590 deacones.~es, including 80 who are still in training Putting the Endeavorers in touch and 100 trained nurses; and property with their denominational mission employed iu this work to the value of boards. $656,950 above debt. In the United States there are 35 institutions; in Ger- How to make missionary meetings many, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in interesting. Africa, 1. Who should go as a missionary ? Practical evangelistic methods for Christian Endeavor societies.

-In 1893 the Presbyterian Woman's -The Endeavor News tells about a Boards contributed over $329,000 for missionary committee that managed to foreign missions; in 1894, $324,000; make missions interesting in the follow- in 1895, $309,000; and, now, $302,000. ing diversified ways: At first they in- But there seem to be as many fine feath- vited a few of their friends to meet on ers as ever, as many Christian women a certain evening at the honse of the traveling, as ample home comforts. chairman. There they found a num- No more boasting from us, until we ber of garments already cut and pre- make a new record "concerning the pared for the making. Upon these the collection."- Woman's Work jor Wom- guests and entertainers set themselves an. to work. In the centre of the group sat one of the best readers of the soci- -In Great Britain and Ireland there ety, who entertained the company dur- are 12 women's missionary societies, ing the evening with the reading of an supporting 770 female workers in for- interesting missionary biography. This eign fields, 38 of these being medical biography and the work laid out occu- workers. These societies reach 20 dif- pied the Endeavorers for four evanings. ferent countries, employ 2000 native The last fifteen minutes of each meet- workers, and have over 60,000 girls and ing were given up to business, general women in their schools. discussion, and prayer.

-The Church of England Zenana -Let the missionary committee get Missionary Society has 53 stations in ready a series of scrap-book meetings. India, 8 in China, 1 in Ceylon, 186 The members and their friends gather European missionaries, 90 native mis- scraps on all subjects connected with . sionaries, and 637 native workers. The missions and Christian work in gen- associations contributed £24,299 last eral, and on their scrap-book evenings year. gather about a large table and fill vari- ous scrap-books with what they have -The Female Association of the gleaned, these scraps being appropri- Irish Presbyterian Church sends out ately classified. The scrap-books thus three new representatives this year, formed make a valuable addition to and has under its care in India and their missiouary library. China 18 women, of whom 4 are medi- cal missionaries.

YOUNG PEOPLE. -The Christian Endeavor societies of the Reformed (Dutch) Church now -These are some live questions for number 525, and last year gave to for- Endeavorers (and Leaguers also with eign missions $3909 ; to domestic misthe change of a word or two) to think sions, $2396; to the Woman's Board about and discuss: of Foreign Missions, $609; to the Woman's Executive Committee, $504; How to get a society enthusiastic for and to the Arabian Mission, $535. missions. Other gifts to denominational objects bring the total up to $8286. How to push systematic giving among our Endeavorers. -Some of the most earnest and wide- lowing the pOOl' to use the vacant lots awake young people's societies in the in Detroit for potato-patches has been world are to be found in Australia. copied with success in 19 leading cities.

The Golden Link states that the Wel- In this way in 1895 Boston gave em- lington society has been devoting spe- ployment to 54 persons; Brooklyn, 31 ; cial attention to missionary work with Buffalo, 560 families; Cincinnati, 37 the result that they support 2 native families; Detroit, 1546 persons; Du- teachers in the New Hebrides; con- luth, about 300; Minneapolis, 226; tribute to the support of the Wellington Seattle, 141; St. Louis, 120 families; Chinese missionary ; hold cottage meet- St. Paul, 118 persons; Toledo, 62 fam· ings every Sunday and Wednesday ilies. There were 8 other cities for evenings; have just begun open-air which statistics have not been given.

meetings; have sent 2 boxes to the mis- New York furnished tools, the sweep- sion field; write regularly to various ings of the streets as a fertilizer, and a missionaries, copy the answers reo practical instructor.

ceived, and hand them round among '':''''It is estimated that there are 10,000 the members; have twice circulated Chinese living in New York and adself-denial envelopes, thereby raising a jacent places. Of these 500 are in Sun· considerable sum for missions; have day-schools, and 200 are professed issned a small missionary pamphlet for Christians. The remainder are under the benefit of the members. no direct Christian influence or instruc- UNITED S'fATES. tion. Here is a piece of China within our gates having its joss worship, the- -The financial distress prevalent in atres, opium joints, and other charac- the country during the past two years teristics of Chinese heathendom. It is is set forth in a striking way by the a foreign missionary field within reach fact that the total net earnings of the of every church on Manhattan Island national banks in the year 1893 amount- or in its vicinity.-EvangeZist.

ed to $68,000,000, While during the year -The census for 1890 gives 18 col· 1894 they amounted to $41,000,000, a ored denominations having no connecfalling off in a single year of $27,000,- tion whatever with white church or- 000. As most of the business of the ganizations. These 18 denominations country is done in the national banks, have 18,835 societies, or organizations; such a falling off in earnings indicates 19,631 church buildings, with church a very serious condition of affairs. property valued at $20,318,714, and a During the year 1895 matters did not membership of 2,500,000. The preachimprove to any extent. ers and religious teachers are, with few -The Chicago Flower Mission has exceptions, uneducated and ignorant.

existed for twenty-one years, and the -During the year gifts from the liv· quantity of flowers distributed has in- ing to the American Bible Society creased from 300 bunches the first sea- amounted to $67,102; the amount reson to almost 100,000 last year. The ceived from legacies, $70,977, and the president, Mrs. Frederick Dickinson, total receipts were $204,670. The sureports that" the bright, fragrant bIos· ciety also received $232,552 in return soms sent us by kind friends in the for books and on purchase account. country have qarried light to 'darkest The appropriations for the foreign work Chicago. ' The Ohristian Endeavor so- for the coming year amount to $182,- cieties throughout the State of Iowa 756. For the first time in the society's have organized a flower mission depart- history it is announced that the num· ment, and send immense quantities of ber of volumes circulated abroad for flowers for us to distribute." the past year exceeds the number circu- -Major Pingree's noted plan of 801- lated in the United States. -The fifty· ninth annual report of been vouchsafed to any foreigner, ex· foreign missions contains this general cepting, perhaps, upon the ruler of summary of work done by the' Pres- some friendly power. This honor is a byterian Church from May 1st, 1895, recognition on the part of the emperor to May 1st, 1896: American mission- of the American physician's services in aries, 214, with 54 medical missionaries; connection with the Red Cross Society wi vcs of missionaries, 223 ; other mis- during the late war, and of the success- sionaries, 177; native agents, 2101; ful efforts of Dr. Atterbury in advanc. churches, 387, with 30,882 communi- ing medical and surgical science in the cants, who have raised for self-support empire. His services as a physician $20,085; added last year, 3000; minis- have been frequently in demand at the . terial students, 88; day schools for imperial palace, and when Li Hung boys, 390, with 14,545 pupils; girls' Chang set out on his journey to Russia day schools, 154, with 7310 pupils; to attend the coronation of the Czar Sabbath-school scholars, 21,993, who Dr. A. was invited to accompany him have raised a total sum of contributions as his medical adviser, but declined the of $88,384 ; pages of literature printed, honor. 72,139,832; hospitals and dispensaries under care, 52, with 313,197 patients -American Friends have organized treated. work in various parts of Mexico, Alas- ka, .Tamaica, in India, China and Japan, The financial cxhibit is as follows: in Palestine, and among the Indians. Through members of that church they Receipts from Churches ….•…..•….. S2i·2,OOn are represented in work of other or- H Woman's Boards …….. 302,626 ganizations in Central America, Brazil, " Sabbath-schools……… 30,221 Morocco, and West Africa, and a little " Young People's Societies. 26,694 assistance is given to the Chicago lIe- " Legacies…………….. 146,827 bre w Mission for Jews, and various H Interest, Individuals, and other missions for Jews in large cities. Miscellaneous Sources. 101,369 In addition to these two are on their way to join William Duncan's work in $879,746 Alaska, and another to Sitka.

-Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of the Pres· -Rev. K. Ishisaka, the pastor of byterian Church, South, is quoted as the Japanese Methodist Episcopal saying: "The collections for foreign Church in San Francisco, was in at- missions for 1895 under the assessment tendance upon the recent Methodist of the Board amounted to $240,802, to Conference in Cleveland. He has 340 which we add the sum of $70,348, re- parishioners, and besides the Sunday- ceived by the Woman's Board, making school, his church conducts a night a total of $311,151. With a member· school to teach the English language ship of 1,500,000, tbis makes an avcr- to his countrymen. There is a dormi- age contribution of not quite 20 cents tory in the rear of the chUl'ch, where per member, or less than 2 cents a from 25 to 30 poor people find a place month for foreign missions." to sleep every night.

-The Ohurch at Home and A.broad GREAT BRITAIN. for June gives the names of nearly 50 men and women, and the cost of sending out and sustaining each one, and says they must be despatched.

-The Emperor of China has con- -From the Bible Society warehouse ferred' upon Dr. B. C. Atterbnry, a between 6000 and 7000 volumes go ont medical missionary of the Presbyterian daily. This, however, represents only Board, the Imperjal Order of the Double part of the total output, as a great Dragon. second degree, a distinction many volumes are printed in China, which it is believed has never before India, and elsewhere. The daily cir· culation is about 13.000. Of the an- sion : The total income of the first ten nual output of about 4,000,000 volumes, years, from 1866-75, was some £40,000 ; it is estimated that from 1,000,000 to that of the second ten years was £119,- 1,500.000 are in English. Among the 000; and that of the third, £309,000.

many interesting translations is a pile Last year's income was £42,925 (includ- of Scriptures in Pashtu, the language ing £9150 from America, Australia, of Afghanistan. Each section of the and China) ; this shows a total increase Bible has been written out with a reed over the previous year of £9767.

pen in the Panjab, and been reproduced -The Foreign Mission Board of the by photography in London. For cer- Scottish United Presbyterian Church tain languages photography is found at the recent meeting of Synod reportvery useful in saving compositors' ed that the income of the ordinary forwork and avoiding errors.-Bible Society Reporter. eign mission fund for 1895 was £31,- -Nowhere else in the world are there 378, being a decrease upon the previous under one roof so many copies of a sin- year of £3766. The expenditure was gle book in so many languages as at £34.639, less than that of 1894 by the Bible House in Queen Victoria £2591. In the course of the year they Street, London. appointed 6 additional missionaries, or- dained and medical, 1 missionary teach- -This is concerning the Church Mis- er, and 2 missionary artisans. They sionary Society, and its plans for the have in the field a staff of 154 fullythree years to come: Finally, the com- trained agents, of whom 70 are ordained mittee intend to ask the cooperation of European missionaries, 14 medical misthe archbishops and bishops of the sionaries, 19 ordained native pastors, whole Anglican Communion, and of 12 European evangelists, and 39 r.enana the heads of missionary associations, missionaries, with a contingent of over and other Christian bodies, in making 700 native workers. The total memthis a time, not for the glorification of bership ot their native church is almost one society, but of defin.te advance on 20,000. the part of the whole Church in her divinely appointed task-the evangeli- ASIA. zation of the world. Many other mis- sionary epochs cluster round the close Islam.-The guilty conscience makes of the nineteenth and the beginning of a man suspicious that everybody is try- the twentieth century; the Society for ing to abuse him. The 'rurkish centhe Propagation of Christian Knowl- sors prohibited a chemical book which edge and Society for the Propaga- contained the symbol of water-viz., tion of the Gospel reaching their bi-centenaries in·1898 and 1901, respectively. n.o. These wiseacres read it as sig- nifying, what else could it mean, while the Religious Tract Society and " Hamid II. is naught, a cipher, a no- the Bible Society look forward to the body." No Sultan would stand such celebration of their centenaries in 1899 nonsense in his empire.-Nortl. and and 1904. The committee earnestly de- We8t.

sire that these and all other societies -We learn through the other misand missions laboring faithfully for sionaries that Dr. Kimball is adding to the extension of Christ's kingdom, both her other departments of relief work at at home and abroad. should share in Van the manufacture of plows, shovels, the special blessings which they believe and other agricultural implements, and pray will be granted to them and that the people may have some means to all their work at this memorable time. of raising the next harvest. A priest -These figures will tell something of in speaking of Dr. Kimball called her the growth of the China Inland Mis- " God's little servant." -A remarkable incident is reported burning sun, in a desolate and feverfrom the Harpoot District in Eastern stricken country, and with little appear- Turkey, where on Sunday, at Mezereh, auce of success to cheer them, work three miles from Harpoot, the Protes- steadily on, in faith and prayH. "Howtant Christians were invited to hold a ever little show it may make in the eyes communion service in the Gregorian of men, Sheik Othman is a post of dischurch. Dr. Barnum and other mis- tinction among the strongholds of atsionaries were also invited, and the ser- tack which Christendom has reared vice was crowded, hundreds being amid the heathen world."-Journal des obliged to go away for lack of room. Missions Evangeliques. It is not long since such a mingling of Gregorians and Protestants would have -An affecting incident connected been impossible, and would have been with the massacre at Oorfa was that of deemed a pollution of the old church. a mother, in whose presence her two In the congregation were many whose sons were caught by the mob, while husbands and fathers were among the men with drawn swords, ready to cut recent martyrs for their faith, and also them down, demanded of the young many pastors and teachers from neigh- men that they should accept the Mos· boring villages. The service of song lem faith. But the mother called out was divided between the Gregorians to them, "Die, but don't deny the and Protestants. The Protestant pas- Lord. " They stood firm and were imtor then received some 15 men and mediately cut down. women into the church, and preached a sermon on "Christ our Passover is India.-Some time ago in Calcutta, sacrificed for us." Dr. Barnum fol- there came together 1000 of the most lowed with an address, and with the prominent men of the native races of doxology and benediction the Protes- Hindustan. They were Parsees and tant service closed. But the people Brahmans and Mohammedans and men were requested to remain, aud the of the lower Indian castes. They Gregorian priest spoke most pleasantly spoke the languages of the native races and evangelically, rejoicing in the fel- of the great Indian Empire-the Tamil, lowship they were thus manifesting, the Hindustani, the Hindi, the Telugu, and thanking Dr. Barnum and his fel- the Punjabee, and the rest. But there low-missionaries, who had brought was only one tongue in which they them a new faith and an open Bible, could make themselves intelligible to and were now following up that work each other, and that was the language by bringing relief to suffering widows into which EngIi~hmen have translated and orphans. Other addresses followed the Bible.-J. H. Barrow8. from both Protestants and Gregorians, when this most remarkable service was -The Bengalee, a native Indian pabrought to an end. It is a sign of the per, praises the French administration times in Turkey.-Missionary Herald. in Madagascar, and makes some very disparaging comments upon that of -M. Kriiger, one of the deputation Britain in India in like circumstances. just sent by the Paris Missionary So- This leads the indian Witnes8 to make ciety to Madagascar, took the oppor- this telling rejoinder: "Does the Bengatunityof the steamer's call at Aden to lee really believe that French colonial visit the station at Sheik Othman, administration is more liberal than the where Dr. Mi1Iar and Dr. Young, the British? Would France allow such a successors of Keith Falconer, carryon paper as the Bengalee to be published his mission among the Arabs. M. in Algiers? While France ruled Egypt KrUger writes with enthusiasm of the were there any national congresses work of these two men, who under a there? And how many native gentle-' men are in authority at Tonquin? If France ruled Iudia, would we still have the Nizam ruling at Hyderabad, sionaries, over 50 Christian workers, lind Maharajahs ruling at Mysore, Ba- over 100 students and teachers repreroda, Gwalior, Indore, and a score of senting 16 educational institutions in other places? Verily, prejudice is the province, and over 100 visitors. more obstinate than ignorance. Igno- The hall, which seats about 300, was rance can be overcome, but prejudice crowded at every session, several havis invincible." ing to find seats on the platform steps toward the end." -In some quarters the annual subscriptions to the Dufferin Fund are -A recent visitor to the sehool of nearly all supplied by Europeans, but the Pundita Ramabai at Poonu says: native princes and noblemen have prac- " Of the 57 pupils, 43 are widows and tically provided, it may be said, at 39 are Brahmins. About one half of least four fifths of the sum whiuh has the pupils attend daily prayers in Rama· been given to the Dufferin Fund. The bai's own room, to which the door is last report shows that 4 lakhs have always open and where any may come been spent in buildings in native States, in, and the shy ones are not noticed Baroda, Bhopal, Kapurthala, Kotah, until familiarity has done away with Oodeypur, Mysore, Patiala, Ulwar, the shyness. The Pundita told me that and Tonk have all built and entirely she did not put new pupils at books support hospitals, and Jodhpur has re- for some time, but turned them into the cently declared its intention of also garden to learn of God's wonderful doing likewise. In Gaya over a lakh works. Next they were told about has been lately subscribed for the hos- themselves and their Creator. Then pital by natives. In Dacca the Nawab came the books. "-Woman's W01'k for has given half a lakh for the same pur- Woman. pose, and in 1894-95 all big sums given to the Provincial Committee of Bengal -Only one passenger killed by acciwere entire from nativ!, sources. In dents to trains, out of upward of 34,- the jubilee year, when nearly 5 lakh3 000,000 carried in the course of three was collected in India, Jeypur gave 1 months, is a record that has probably lakh, aud Ul war and the Nizam each not been beaten by any railway system half a lakh, and by far the greater por- in the world. That is the return of a tion of the remaining 3 lakhs was given quarter's working of the Indian railby thousands of natives throughout ways, which ran 17,250,000 of train the country.-EngZi8hman. miles during that period, and carried the enormous number of 1,526,241,428 -A most striking indication of the passenger nnits per mile. The proporchange which has taken place in India tion of passengers injured by accidents as the result of missionary work in that to trains was one to little less than land is mentioned in the Indian Stan- 7,000,000. The total mortality, includdard. Speaking of a three days' con- ing suicides, accidents at level crossvention held at Lahore for the deepen- ings, and deaths resulting from pering of the spiritual life, that journal sonal carelessness, and including accisays: "The conference, which was dents to railway servants, was 160 only, the third of a series of six, was held in while the number injured was 30 more. the Forman Christian College Hall, – Times of India. and was fully attended from the opening session to the closing one. Dele- -In 1880 only one society had misgates from upward of 20 different sta- sionaries in the Nizam's dominions, but tions between Saharanpur and Pesha- to·day 7 societies are represented by 23 war, and representing 9 different soci- men, about 10,000 baptized converts, eties, were present all the time. A and property worth 600,000 rupees. rough calculation gives over 60 mis- -A Presbyterian missionary to Siam pictures the striking difference between the city of Peking is due to the super- .the Presbyterian Mission to the Laos stition that the sacred precincts of the country, Upper Siam, open in 1867, imperial residence must not be contamiand the older mission in Lower Siam, nated by Western improvements. In opened so long ago as 1840. The mis- his decree the emperor says: "Railsionary forces in each region have aver· roads are important to commerce and aged about the same, yet the Laos con- beneficial to the laboring classes. This verts are numbered by the thousand, government having determined upon are constantly increasing, and among its construction, it is desirable that tho them are many ordained native helpers, work be undertaken. " This decree while in the older mission there are also suggests to merchants who have only about 300 converts, and not a means that they build a line from the single ordained native helper. Lu Kou bridge to Hankow.

China.-" Thrifty and patient and -Russel & CO.'8 banking house, in cunning as Jews, the Chinese can ac- Shanghai, whose Chinese loans amountcommodate themselves to any climate ed to $100,000,000 in its fifty years' and to any environment. They can existence, never lost a doUa?' by them. live in Java or in Siberia, in Borneo or This house employed thousands of in Tibet. Unlike the modern Jews, Chinese, and never one betrayed his however, they are more to be feared in trust or became a defaulter. One emindustry than in commerce, for there ploye for twenty-five years never knew is scarcely any form of manual skilled a Chinaman to break his word in a bus:- labor at which they are not capable of ness transaction. killing white competition. Their history in Australia has proved this fact. -The coal-fields of China are said to But in commerce also they are able to be exceeded in value by few in the hold their own against the cleverest world. Some of the richest districts merchants of other races. They are are only about 30 miles from Peking, adepts at combination, excellent finan- the capital. They have hitherto been ciers, shrewd and daring speculators. worked only in the superficial, mole Tho not yet rivals of Europeans in that fashion of the Chinese. As soon as class of production dependent upon the they have penetrated deep enough to application of modern science to manu- encounter water, the Chinese have been facture, they have given proof of abil- accustomed to abandon such mines. ity to master that science whenever the Now, however, stirred by the railway stndy can profit them. They are learn- movement, some of the wealthy, entering thoroughly the commercial condi- prising Chinese have entered into contions of every country which they visit; tracts with foreign engineers to devciop and tho the history of thcir emigration their mines, which give promise of began within recent times, they are al- large yiolds. It may be that the develready to be found in almost every part opment of these immense coal deposits of the world. "-La!cadio Hearn. of China will soon become an impor- tant factor in the commerce of the Far -United States Minister Denby reo East.-Free Ohurch Monthly. ports that the emperor has issued a decree, directing a certain Mr. Hu, a Japan.-In this empire all Christian protege of Prince Kung, to build a rail- bodies together have 111,588 members, road from Tientsin to the Lu Kou 858 missionaries, 331 native ministers, bridge, which is within 8 miles of and 981 catechists. Of the church- Peking. The distance is 70 miles, and members the Catholics have 50,302 (inthe road is to be built at government cluding all baptized children); the expense. That the line does not enter Greek Church, 22,576; and the Protes- tant societies, 38,710. -Christian influence in Japan is in- teaching, and even to some extent de- creasing, and one proof of it is that a cidedly hostile toward it. The very comparatively large number of Chris- success of the decade following 1880 tians belong to the upper classes. One itself awakened a host of active ene- minister, 2 deputy ministers, the chief mies among the adherents of the older judge of the Supreme Court of Justice, religions of the country, who formerly the president, and many members of felt so confident in their strength and the House of DeputiOls are Christians, numbers as to be either indifferent or and many other men of consequence only passively hostile. The most im- are favorable to Christianity. There portant point in Mr. Yokoi's conclu- is a great deal of unrest just now in sions is that the influence of Protestant Japan, and no one knows what changes Christianity on the nation at large is the next year or decade may bring. disproportionately strong compared Perhaps there will be a revolution of a with its numerical strength.-Evangeli- non-political character. Perhaps we cal Churchman.

shall live to see that in the midst of wars and rumors of wars the Prince of AFRWA..

Peace will establish His kingdom in -The circulation of Bibles and por- Japan. – Evangelisches lrfissions-maga· tions issued by the American Bible Sozin. ciety continues to increase. These are -The Nurses' Training School at mainly distributed through the agency Kyoto, commenced and carried on by of the American Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Berry, bas proved an efficient evan- and are all, or nearly all in Arabic. gelical agency. The school now passes Bible circulation among Mohammedans wholly into the hands of the Japanese, in Egypt has but few restrictions. The and Miss Fraser, who has been associ- following figures show how the work ated witb. Dr. Berry, reports that the has expanded within. the last thirty only remaining non·Christian member years: From 1865 to 1874 the number of the graduating class has asked for of copies distributed was 6630; from baptism, and that, including the 13 1875 to 1884 it was 45,586; and from members of this graduating class, there 1885 to 1894 it was 116,474.

will have been sent out 75 nurses, only -Dongola is about 850 miles in a 1 of whom has graduated without being direct line south of Cairo, about 1000 a professing Christian. These nurses miles by river. Wady HaIfa is about are scattered all over t.he country, and 650 miles in a direct line from Cairo most of them are doing excellent work, and Akasheh is 60 miles north of Wady and their influence must be far-reach- HaIfa. This place to which the rail- ing. way is to be built is about 150 miles -A Japanese scholar, Mr. Tokiwo south of Assouan, on the boundary be- Yokoi, has recently written in the In- tween Egypt and Nubia. Dongola is ternational Journal oj Ethics an article 300 miles in an air line north of Kharon the ethical life and conceptions of toum, but quite double the distance by his fellow-countrymen. Passing on to river. The railway at present runs to Protestant Cb.ristianity, which first Girgeh, about half.way from Cairo to gained a footing in the country in 1859. Akasheh. It is difficult to either write Mr. Yokoi says that between 1880 and or speak about distances and directions 1890 most wonderful progress was on the Nile without blundering. The made, the number of converts being river runs the wrong way, and it is alraised from 5000 to 30,000. Since 1890 most impossible to realize northward the revival of the intensely national means down stream.

feeling of the country has made them -The Rev. Charles H. Robinson, less enthusiastic for Western religious sent out by the Hausa Association on a linguistic expedition, returned during from the book of independent nations the year 1895. He first visited Hausa would be a crime at which freemen all colonies in Tripoli and Tunis. Then over the world would stand aghast.

by the rivers Niger and Benne he Now look at a map of Africa, and see reached Kano, the commercial centre what enormous extent of territory al- of Hausa land. The result was 3000 ready belongs to England-most of it new words for a dictionary, materials acquired by her since the last twenty for a Hausa grammar, and native manu- years. The South African Republic scripts containing history and historical and the Orange Free State are, in com- and religious songs. The Hausa, who parison with that territory, mere specks.

occupy the central Soudan, northeast They are surrounded by and englobed of the Niger, are an intelligent people, in those colossal English possessions.

a black race, but not of pure negro They constitute an African Switzer- blood, a people of splendid physique, land. Shall free and powerful Eng- whose manufactures are known all over land be the meanB of annihilating them?

Northern Africa. They were, if their It would be a dark and indelible blot history is correct, at the time of the upon her escutcheon; and all that can Norman conquest of England more be done to hinder the perpetuation of ci vilized than ourselves. so shameful a crime will be a service to right, to justice, and to England's -Dr. W. H. Leslie, of the Baptist own freedom and fame. "

Miisionary Union, writes thus of his work on the Congo: "This work is not -The Zambesl Industrial Mission child's play with over 700 church-mem- has purchased 50,000 acres with which bers, 2 or 3 outside churches, 30 native to sustain a great evangelizing work.

evangelists and teachers, a training school that is continually preparing more, 600 or 700 children in the schools, SLANDS OF THE SEA.

200 in our station schools, 1500 pa- tients a month to doctor, with build-· -We give the following extracts ing, printing, etc. Farther and wider from a letter by a missionary's wife in is the circle of the Gospel light extend- Madagascar: "I have come to the ing from our station. Faster than we capital to attend the first public Protes- can traiu them come the calls for tant service ever held in Madagascar in preachers and teachers. The station the French language. Two pastors of here is like an oasis in a great desert the Reformed Church of France, both the cool waters of which, encroaching truly earnest and consecrated men, upon the waste, change it from a wil- reached Antananarivo three weeks ago.

derness of sin into a veritable garden Their names are M. Lauga, of Rheims, of the Lord." and M. Kriiger, of Paris, who is tutor at the training institution of the Paris -Karl Blind closes his article on Missionary Society. M. Kriiger has " Problems of the Transvaal" in the been laid aside with fever, and it is April North American Review with M. Lauga who has arranged every- these words: "Switzerland, with a thing for this French service, which is population of barely 3,000,000, sur- to be held regularly every Sunday morn- rounded by three great monarchies and ing. There was a difficulty about a republic, possessing enormous mili- hymns, no French hymn-books having tary strength, might be torn to pieces yet arrived, and also about a choir to by them to-morrow if her existence lead the singing. The hymns were were not placed under international taken fro.m a solitary copy of the McAll guarantee. To strike out SwKallr.&ond hymnal waich had found its way into M. Lauga's box, and were printed on being given to the Dayspring Fund.- leaflets at the Friends' printing-press_ ClLri8tian (fu,tlook. 11. Lauga had thought there would probably be only about a dozen wor- -Mrs. Hore, who visited New Guinea shipers, so that he was agreeably sur- on the last voyage of tho John Willprised to find some 25 Frenchmen, in- iafll,8, thus describes the wedding of a cluding M. Laroche, the Resident-Gen- native pastor in a letter to a friend in eral, and several staff officers, and one this country; "We brought the bride French woman, but for whose presence from Mangala to be married to the son I should have found myself the only of a native pastor; she had nover seen woman in the congregation. Six of her intended. She is a very pleasing the Frenchmen-officers, I think-were girl .of about seventeen. and he is a nice Roman Catholics, but had attended M_ youth. On her wedding day, which Lauga's services on board the vessel was the day after we landed her, she during his voyage out, and been so wore a white muslin dress, and her much interested that they took the first headgear was a wreath of artificial opportlinityof coming again on land." flowers, and yards upon yards of rib- -London C hri8tian. bon of all colors. They were much concerned because they could not get -It is said that the substitute for the any mosquito netting for a veil. After marriage ring on the island of Anei- the ceremony, which Mr. Pearse pertyum, New Hebrides, was the" mar· formed, they went to the father's house, riage rope," put round the neck of the where the feast was prepared. All the bride. This she wore all her life, and presents in print which the people had when her husband died she was stran- given her were tied together; no presgled with it by his nearest relative. ent was under 8 yards; they were tied The Rev. John Inglis, who began his at the corners, and came to over 100 work there in 1852. reported that there yards, and the friends took hold, marchwas not a widow on the island, nor any ing round the village, announcing the word in the language for widow. The generosity of the people. Then the law demanded that on the death of her couple were seated in the garden, and husband the wife be strangled, and her the print wrapped round and round body cast into the sea with his. the two, and 6 shirts placed on the knees of the bridegroom. A hat was -A notable mark of progress hIlS then placed on the ground, and money been made in the mission field occupied was thrown into it, lOs., £1, and £2 at by Mr. MHne, in the New Hebrides. a time, and at each fresh gift a man His Christian natives have undertaken shouted out double the value, first givto support their own native teachers. ing an unearthly yell, I suppose to call These number between 30 and 40. The attention. They really got a good bit. full amount for their salaries for the To wind up, they sang hymns and sapast year has been provided on the sev- cred songs for hours." eral islands. The more populous and the richer have helped the less popu- -The Roko of the district at Naboulous and the poorer. Having entered walu. Fiji, has lately erected at his own upon this p!l'th, they will, no doubt, do cost a large Wesleyan church. The their best to pursue it. Should their size of this building is an indication of example be followed by Mr. Michelsen's the congregations which now gather in natives, who are understood to be in once cannibal Fiji. It is 100 feet long even better circumstances than those of by 70 feet wide. About 1000 people Mr. Milne, a considerably less sum will were present at the opening, and the be required to be remitted to the islands services were prolonged throughout an for the support of native teachers, and entire week. the way opened up for a larger support

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1896

MARTYN MEMORIAL HALL, CAltIBRIDGE. BISHOP HANNINGTON JlIEJllORIAL HALl., OXFORD (before remodeling

IJENRY MARTYN MEMORIAL HALL (interior). HENRY MAR'l'YN MEMORIAL HALL (interior). MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. 7.-0ld &ries.-JULY.-VOL. IX. No. 7.-NeuJ &riu.

THE MISSIONARY BAND AT CAMBRIDGE AND OXFORD.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

To have the great centers of thought and learning pervaded by the spirit of missions is a matter of world-wide. s.ignificance. Nothing, in the tour which I am now undertaking among the cities and towns of Great Britain, has awakened an interest so profound and a gratitude so great as the intercourse enjoyed with the godly and consecrated students of these two conspicuous universities.

The number of such young men in these great centers of university training is not large, but in such things numbers alone do not represent influence or measure power. We must weigh, not count, when we estimate spiritual force. And the very fact that the atmosphere of these seats of learning is rather intellectual than spiritual, perhaps even skeptical rather than scriptUl~al, only compels more separation unto God on the part of those who will live godly in Christ Jesus. Accordingly, those who serve God at all serve Him with a peculiar and devoted spirit in the midst of these surroundings. The Student Volunteer Movement finds its nucleus largely in these two great commanding universities j and the splendid bands of men who have the field of the world in their thought and prayer should have the sympathy and support of all praying disciples.

At Cambridge, the" Henry Martyn Memorial Hall" is a singular incentive and inspiration to missionary enthusiasm and heroism. It has been built now for about nine years, having been erected in 1887, by the gifts of friends of missions under the lead of Mr. Prior. It is erected on a site immediately adjoining the church of Rev. Charles Simeon, a very fit place for a hall in memory of Simeon's beloved friend Martyn. The memorial structure is not large-perhaps forty to fifty feet by twenty or twenty-five-and its principal features are a hall for general meetings, with a small anteroom used as a janitor's room and library. The outside is plain and modest, and would call no attention architecturally or otherwise j but the interior is a model of good taste and adaptation to its purpose.

As you enter the principal hall you find at the left hand of the doorway

THE MISSIONARY :BAND AT CAMBRIDGE AND OXll'ORD

a large antique open fireplace, with quaint fixtures of wrought iron. Opposite, at the extreme end, a platform with chairs, table, and parlor organ ; and midway a secretary's desk or table, chairs being arranged on each side of the aisle. The windows are small and high, leaving the side walls for a high wainscoting of wood surmounted by small panels filled with white painted scrolls bearing the names of men who have gone forth to mission fields, followed by the names of their particular colleges and the date of their departure for the field, and, if deceased, the date also of their departure from the field for a higher service above.

No student can come into this hall for a daily prayer service or an occasional missionary meeting without thus being compassed about with a great cloud of witness bearers, whose constant and pathetic pleading for more laborers to enter the wide harvest field he cannot but hear. Such a hall is the most effective and eloquent missionary advocate one can ever hear, and it is bound to make new missionaries so long as it stands.

I have taken pains to copy the tablets, partly for the sake of making this description more vivid, and partly for the sake of permanently identi- fying these missionary heroes with the university whence they went forth.

The inscriptions are given below in their exact order, beginning at the right hand of the platform end of the hall, and proceeding toward the right until we come back to the point of starting. First of all we meet an inscription : .. Ye have entered: into his labors.

And underneath : Henry Martyn. St. John's. North India. 180.5-12. James Hough. Corpus. South India. 1816-26.

Around the top of the wainscoting on the right-hand side runs the in- scription: " The harvest truly is plenteous, but the laborers are few."

Wm. Jowett. St. John's. Richard Taylor. Queens. Mediterranean. 1815-30.. New Zealand. 1837-74. Fred. W!brow. St. John's. John Chapman. St. John's. North India. 1837-42. South India. 1840-53. "Thos. Ragland. Corpus. Bp. Parker. Trinity. South India. 1845-58. Nyanza. 1878-$. David Fenn. Trinity. South India. 1852-78. Bobt. Noble. Sidney. Bl'. Paley. St. Peter's. Masalipatam. 1841-65. West Africa. 1861-64. Rich. Lamb. Trinity. Frank Nevill. Trinity. North India. 1846-57. West Africa. 1884-90.. Bp. Mackenzie. Caius. J. W. Hill. Corpus.

Zambesi. 1860–64. East Africa. 1890.. Arthur Harrison. Trinity. Bp. Mountam. Trinity.

West Africa. 1861-64. Quebec. 1836-63. J. D. Cotter. Trinity. Bp. Roylston. Trinity. East Africa. 1890- Bp. Perry. Trinity. Mauritius. 1855-90.. Melbourne. 1847-76. Bp. Speechly. St. John's. Bp. Dealtry. Cath. Travancore. 1860-89. Madras. 1849-81. 'Sp. G. E. Moule. Corpus.

Mid·China. 1857- Beneath the chimney and over the fireplace : " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature."

Bp. Jell. Trinity & Christ's. Bp. Machray. Sidney. Madras. 1862- Rupert's Land. 1865- Bp. Bickersteth. Pembroke. Bp. Titcomb. Peterbo. Rangoon. 1877-87. Japan. 1879- .. Allauthprity hath been given unto Me in heaven and on earth."

Bp. Cotton. Trinity. Hen. Whitley. Queen's. Calcutta. 185S-67. Ceylon. 1854-60. Matt. Fearnley. St. John's. Rich. Creaves. Corpus. China. 1855-60. North India. 1856-70. Hen. Shackell. Pembroke. Bp. Selwyn. S. John's. New Zealand. 1841-68. North India. 1857-78.

" Go ye therefore and make disciples of all nations."

Roger Clark. Trinity. Robt. Bally. Emman. Punjab. 1859-62. Punjab. 1860- Basil Taylor. Queen's. Chas. Vines. Trinity. New Zealand. 1860-77. North India. 1862-79. Bp. Broughton. Pembroke. Geo. Gordon. Trinity.

Australia. 1836-04. India. 1866-80. Geo. Shirt. Unatt. Edwd. Griffith. St. John's.

Slnsh. 1866-86. Ceylon. 1867-90. Rich. Trench. Trinity. Bp. Middleton. Pembroke.

North India. 1868- Calcutta. 1814-22. Thos. Brotherton. Corpus. Arch. Hubbard. Caius.

Tinnevelly. 1848-69. Delhi. 1854-57. Herb. Blackett. St. John's.

Delhi. 1878-88.

Over the platform, to which we have now again come round, on the left: " One soweth, another reapeth." Beneath: David Brown. Magdalene. North India. 1786-1812.

Daniel Corrie. Bp. Clare & Trinity Ball. North India. 1806-23. Madras. 1834-87.

Over the center of platform : Claudius Buchanan. Queen's. North India. 1796-1808.

Thomas Thomason. Magd. & Queen's. North India. 1808-29.

Beside these individual tablets, curiously numbering an even fifty, there are portraits j flags representing respectively Japan aod China, Palestine and Persia and Armenia, Northwest Asia and Africa, New Zealand, India and Ceylon j and fresco devices with symbols for St. John, St. Philip, St. Bartholomew, St. Paul, and the other apostles j also a large colored chart showing the missionary statistics of the world, a picture of the Cambridge Nicholson Institution, Cottayam, Travancore, South India, etc.

In a word, this hall has been designed and admirably adapted to feed and foster an intelligent and devoted type of missionary heroism. Money was perhaps never better spent than in its erection and furnishing. Nothing is extravagant and unduly elaborate or expensive. No impression is made of any attempt at display, but the whole outlay is marked by sancti- fied common sense and ultimate reference to the glory of God.

Oxford students are moving in a similar direction, and are to have a "Bishop Hannington Memorial Hall." The site is purchased, and, in fact, the building-one already on the site, and which needs only re- modeling within, as the walls are strong and well adapted for the shell of the building. Partitions are to be pull~d down, a good staircase built, and a large hall, which will be some sixty feet by forty, will be surrounded by library and other rooms, with dormitories for a few students above. The hitch just now is in the lack of funds. The students have made a very noble effort to secure what is needful; but, after most economical out- lay, about £2500 more ($12,500) will be needed to complete the interior for use j and if those who have the means could foresee what un- told blessing such a hall will be in Oxford, as a rallying point for all the devoted Christian young men of the university and a radiating point as well for all holy effort, a week would not pass by before all the money would be freely contributed by willing givers.

A concise statement of events and progress in the securing of present site and building fund is appended for the sake of completeness.

In 1890-94 but little headway was made, owing to difficulty in obtaining freehold site. In 1894 prayer was offered specifically that the hall site might be provided within that year; and in the autumn a site fell vacant, and in the spring the purchase deed was signed and the money (£2500) guaranteed within six months and paid in the following summer.

It is interesting to note the progress of the funds: January, 1890, to May, 1895, £1000 j in June, 1895, £2000 j in November, 1895, £3000 j in January, 1896, £3500. Thus the students have, besides the money appropriated for purchase of site and present building, over £1000 for reconstruction and alteration. But £2500 are still needful, and the work seems just now at a standstill.

Nothing extravagant or lavish is contemplated. The hall is convenient to most of the colleges, and will need little transformation save within. The main assembly room will run the whole length, and on the ground floor will be a smaller hall, library, and care-taker's rooms.

The large hall is to be used for weekly missionary meetings and all evangelistic services for university men, as well as for Mr. Chavasse's weekly Greek Testament classes, at which the attendance is already too large for the present room where it is held, and constantly increasing. A 'missionary library is very much needed for university men, hoping to go to foreign fields, and especially as a center for the S. V. M. U., and to provide information for missionary bands, etc. Donations of books would be most grateful if sent to the Missionary Union, care of R. H. Matthew, Esq., Wadham, Oxford, England. Would not authors and publishers who read these lines gladly send copies of books to such library, where the influence of them will be boundless ~ The editor has only to add that any parties disposed to send money or books to aid in this grand enterprise may, if so disposed, call on him for any aid in carrying out their kind intentions. We cannot sufficiently em- phasize the importance of this work, which has so impressed us that photographs have been made specially to accompany this editorial article.

We add a list of Oxford men already in the mission field, * and who are working under the Church Missionary Society, as taken from the C.

M. S. Report of 1893-94 : West Africa: Rev. H. n. Dobinson, M.A., sailed 1890; T. E. Alva- rez, B. A., sailed 1893; Rev. W. E. Godson, B. A., sailed 1894; Rev. G. R. Elwin, accepted for 1896.

East Africa: Right Rev. A. R. Tucker, D.D., sailed 1890; Rev. W. E. Taylor, M.A., sailed 1890; Rev. N. R. Sugden, B.A., sailed 1893.

Palestine: Rev. C. T. Wilson, M.A., sailed for Nyanza, 1876 ; Palestine, 1883 j Rev. J. H. Sedgwick, M.A., sailed for China, 1874 ; Palestine, 1893; Rev. D. M. Wilson, M.A., sailed 1894; Rev. J. G. B. Hollins, M.A., sailed 1894.

India: Rev. W. Hooper, D.D., sailed 1861 ; Rev. G. E. A. Pargiter, M.A., sailed 1863 ; Rev. R. Bateman, M.A., sailed 1868; Rev. W. A. Roberts, M.A., sailed 1869 j Rev. F. A. P. Shire:l, M.A., sailed 1873 j Rev. G. B. Durant, M.A., sailed 1876 ; Right Rev. E. N. Hodges, D.D., sailedforlndia, 1877; Ceylon, 1886 ; Travancore, 1890; Right Rev. J. A. Hariss, M.A., sailed 1886 ; Right Rev. H. G. Grey, M.A., sailed 1887 ; Right Rev. T. R. Waltenberg, M.A., sailed 1889 j Rev. H. F. Wright, M.A. (deceased), sailed 1890 j Rev. A. J. F. Adams, M.A., sailed 1890 j Rev. W. C. Penn, M.A., sailed 1892; Rev. W. A. C. Fremantle, M.A. (deceased), sailed 1893; Rev. W. H. Dixon, M.A., sailed 1893 ; Rev.

n. F. Rowlands, sailed 1896 ; Rev. R. Welchman, sailed 1896.

Japan: Right Rev. R. Evington, M.A., sailed 1894. New Zealand: Right Rev. O. Hadfield, D.D., sailed 1838 j Ven. Archdeacon W. L. Williams, B.A. (Bishop 1895), sailed 1853.

Before closing this paper, the editor ventures to appeal to friends of missions in America to furnish a moderate sum of money to erect in this country, say in New York: City, a building for the use of student volun- teers as a sort of rendezvous. If in New York City or Brooklyn, it would serve as a rallying-point for departing and returning missionary students, and might have, like the Henry Martyn Hall at Cambridge, the names of all who have gone abroad as such volunteers enrolled on its walls and tab- lets. What an inspiration would such a meeting-place be to all missionary service and sacrifice! Let it be called the " Brainerd Memorial Hall," or the" Judson Memorial." We prefer the former, as a tribute to that great leader of all missions, whose life among our Indian tribes was the inspira- tion of Jonathan Edwards, S. J. Mills, Adoniram Judson, William Carey, and a host of others. . Who will take the lead in providing this new nucleus for missions among our devoted young men and women ~ woo • Two or three others have sailed since this report was published. Nor at" th08e have 8ailed under unde1W'l1linationaillOOietie. Mre tnclu<k4.

MISSIONS TO THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA

MISSIONS TO THE ABORIGINES OF AUSTRALIA.

BY REV. ALLAN W. WEBB, GEELONG, VICTORIA, AUSTRALIA.

No country on the face of the globe has become the possession of the Anglo.Saxon race with as little loss of life to the colonist as has the island contin,ent of Australia. Tho upon the first appearance of the paleface the swarthy children of the bush have been roused to antagonism, and the lonely settler, usually a shepherd, has sometimes paid forfeit of his life in fulfilling his avocations, yet in a very little while the aboriginal has become pacific in his attitude and glad, in return for such small recompenses as flour, meat, and tobacco, to help his new master with the flock or his master's wife in the menial duties of the home. In the aggregate the loss of life which has attended the occupancy of the beautiful and fertile parts of Southern and Eastern Australia has been very small.

On the other hand, the early settlers, in their reprisals for cattle speared or shepherds murdered, frequently treated the blacks with ruthless cruelty and injustice. The guilty and the innocent alike fell before the rifle. Whole tribes were swept away, partly slain in revenge and partly by the adoption of the white man's vices ere any work of evangelization could be effectively done.

When at length the work was initiated, their vocabularies were found to be so destitute of words suited to express Divine thoughts that " pigeon English" had to be used in order to instil the simplest facts of a religious kind. It was inconceivable that Christians could see these children of the wilds pass away from the lands which were naturally their own without an endeavor to give them the Gospel j and some of the earliest settlers sought, not without distinct encouragement, to illuminate with the light of truth their gross darkness.

The notions of the aboriginals of Australia about the supernatural are exceedingly crude, and it is affirmed by some that they have no proper object of worship. Universally the spirit of evil is an object of dread, and consequently they are in a state of con~tant fear. The shadows of the night are believed to be haunted by demons who, they say, attack all natives who come in their way. After dark they will not move without a fire stick as a protection against their malignity. They are full of superstition, and believe in witchcraft.

Among the earliest efforts made to systematically evangelize them was a mission in New South Wales, on the shores of Lake Macquarie. The Rev. Mr. Threlkeld was for years their missionary, and was sncceeded by the Rev. William Ridley, M.A., a scholarly man whose philological labors in connection with the aboriginals of New South Wales must be of permanent value to those who wish to study the tongue of an extinct race.

Twenty-five years ago the writer sawall that remained of that earliest effort to systematically reach these children of the wilds in the shape of a number of tenements falling into ruin. The men in whose interests they had been erected were all dead.

At Poonindie, Port Lincoln, South Australia, under Archdeacon Hale an effort was made to work an industrial mission with considerable success. But that too has passed away with the departed race.

At Point Macleay, South Australia, a non-sectarian mission still exists, sustained by the Aborigines' Friends' Association of South Australia. The objects of this association are to teach the natives useful trades, to instruct the native and half-caste children, and to preach Christ's Gospel in its broad and undenominational aspect. This mission has been in existence thirty-seven years, has ten or twelve agents directly engaged in evangelizing the aborigines, and has about a thousand square miles occupied by the natives engaged in pastoral or agricultural pursuits.

The settlement at Point Macleay is a village of some importance, with its church, school, dispensary, and wool-shed. The cottages tenanted by the blacks have been built at the cost of private individuals, and each one bears the name of its donor. A Christian church with a membership of 65 and a thriving Christian Endeavor Society attest the vitality of spiritual things under the management of Mr. Thomas Sutton, the superintendent.

At Lake Condah, in Victoria, the Rev. Mr. Stahle, a Moravian clergyman, carries on very similar work for the Church Missionary Society. At Lake Kalapuk the Rev. Mr. Hagenhaur has devoted his life for many years in directing a like enterprise for the Presbyterian Church of Victoria. In Northern Queensland the Australian Board of Missions (Church of England), under the Rev. E. R. Gribble, conducts a mission at Bellender Ker, among tribes at present less affected by European surroundings than they are nearer the more settled districts of the south. The Moravians have a mission in the far interior.

But little remains to be done now among the remnant of the native race still surviving among the white population. Hence the Church is looking toward those portions of the land where settlement has not begun on which to inaugurate missions. The northern parts of Australia are inhabited by large tribes, described by travelers as being physically superior to those of the southern shore. Among these the Presbyterians have within the last few years instituted a mission having its center on the shores of the Gulf of Carpentaria, at a place called Mapoon. The Rev. James Ward, a Moravian minister, was put in charge of this new venture of faith. .A more undesirable position could hardly be assigned to a man. In the midst of physical discomfort, lacking many necessaries of life, amid hostile and uninteresting savages, and with tbe plagues of tropicallife-fiies, fieas, mosquitoes-abounding. Yet bere cbeerfully, heroically this devoted servant of Chris1i labored with his faithful wife beside him till January, 1895, when, stricken with fever, he succumbed after a few days' illness. His helper, Mr. Hey, has told most pathetically the story of the close of his heroic life. Owing to the utter breakdown of the entire missionary band, they had to leave the mission in the temporary charge of Mr. Hodges, while they sought recuperation in the more genial climate of the south. They have now returned, Mrs. Ward insisting that she must continue in her widowho~d the work in which her husband laid down his life.

This interesting mission is now in full working order, and will doubtless grow in power and importance and become the pioneer of other missions on the northern shores of Australia. Here is virgin soil for the seed, uncorrupted with the weeds which the English settlers impart in the shape of the vices of unchastity, intemperance, and blasphemy.

One great difficulty has been and must be experienced by all who attempt work among the aborigines of Australia : it is in keeping these inveterate wanderers under their influence for a period sufficiently long to benefit them.

Their nomadic instincts are apparently ineradicable, for after they have known the comforts and elegancies of civilized life, they will return to the "wirley" (shelter of bark and boughs), the wallaby rug, and the chase. The man who a few weeks ago was strutting about the streets of a town, shaven according to the last fashion, attired in broadcloth, and nicely shod, may be met in the bush with a black pipe in his mouth as the only reminder of the civilization which seemed to have claimed him as its own. It has been the conviction of some that only one effective method could possibly meet the masses of the blacks, and that was to follow them to their native wilds and accompany them in their wanderings. Long years ago the Rel". D. Mackenzie gave expression to this conviction, and urged that " the Church at home should appoint some missionary of apostolic zeal and self-denial, of robust constitution and unconquerable enterprise, to accompany the blacks in their wanderings and accommodate himself to their savage mode of life." It was in pursuance of this plan that the Rev. James Reid, a man of eminent piety and superior attainments, came to Australia. He left a pastoral charge in Scotland to undertake this novel mission. The foundation of his intense piety was laid in McCheyne's Bible Class. He was author of a work of a philosophical cast called" The Sheaf." At his own expense, moved with pity for the perishing tribes of Australia, he landed in South Australia in 1861, and from that time till that of his death, in 1863, he itinerated among the Murray blacks.

He was one of the most simply childlike of men, committing himself to God amid all kinds of danger. His escapes from peril were so extraordinary that they conveyed the impression that he was supernaturally guarded. He was accustomed to sit in the " wirIeys" among the poor . blacks with a Scripture picture-book on his knee, and by the eye as well as by the ear he would seek to convey the saving truths of the Gospel and the incidents recorded in the sacred narratives.

This was an experiment by a man full of heroism, but lacking many qualities which alone could have made the experiment very successful. He lived, however, to see some fruit for his toils, and a heathen wai baptized by him bearing his own pre-nomen (James), who survives to-day after having for thirty years been a preacher of the Gospel to his own people, his name in full being James U nipon. A very pertinent question will sug- gest itself here-viz., What real benefits have resulted from the various efforts, personal and systematized, among this degraded people?

The writer remembers one of the most remarka,ble revivals which com- menced on the Murray River at about the time of Mr. Reid's ministry and James Unipon's conversion. '

There seemed to be no discoverable cause, such as special services, for this awakening, which spread through the camps, influencing chiefly the young. The old heathen fathers were intensely hostile, and threatened to kill any who became Christians. The young men were so stirred that they could not sleep, and were to be heard during the night praying in sup- pressed tones under their blankets.

They were wont to assemble at a godly settler's house for prayer-meet- ings, and his testimony to the poverty of their own vocabulary was this : that when they tried to address the mercy seat in their own tongue, it was so ludicrous as to cause laughter. They had no fitting words, and were obliged to fall back upon" pigeon English" to carryon their meetings.

One remarkable fact connected with this movement was that they saw visions; and it has occurred to the writer that possibly in many cases the unsophisticated heathen may have had Divine facts made patent to them in this way.

James Unipon manifested a change of character which was typical of the work at that time. He was hostler at a bush hotel, and was accus- tomed to spend his earnings in drink. He became rigidly abstemious, and devoted his earnings to secure comforts for his decrepid heathen'father.

His call to his work was narrated by him in the following terms : He was wont to sleep in the bar-parlor on a sofa. He had laid down and was about to fall asleep when he saw the room fill with his heathen companions, and there came a voice to him which said: "Who will go and tell them of Jesus~" His response was: "I will, Lord." He became a pupil of Mr. Reid's, and ultimately a preacher among his people. The latest tid- ings which I have of him are, " James Unipon is still living and a mem- ber of the Church; his son is a deacon of the Church, and plays the organ very well." The convictions of sin at the time of this gracious visitation were very intense ; they could not rest under them; and when at length they found peace in believing, they literally danced for joy.

Many unpaid and private workers have devoted a large amount of time to the evangelization of this race, and among the most successful of them was Mrs. James Smith, of Gambiertown. She has embodied her knowl- edge of the natives of her own district in a small but interesting volume which was published at the expense of the government of South Australia.

The second part of her narrative she devotes to the question of " the capa- bility of the aborigines for evangelizing and civilizing," and she gives sev-

M:APOON

eral interesting memoirs of this people who gave evidence in life and death of a genuine and personal knowledge of Jesus Christ.

Another witness to the reality of the change which grace can work in their hearts is Mr. Matthews, of Meloga. Through his and his wife's labors many have been brought to the knowledge of " the truth as it is in Jesus." Some of these converts can address fluently and acceptably Eng_ lish audiences. If the result of the missionary work is to be gauged by the completeness of its civilizing effects, some would not appraise it at a high rate. The aborigines like, even after adopting English habits, a freer mode of life. They are clothed but loosely; they prefer to go unshod; they do not care to settle at regular labor. The law of heredity operates to produce such results. But that they do' love the Savior and manifest that love by "the fruit of the Spirit" is beyond doubt. The old Gospel operates with its accustomed power when apprehended by the poor despised black fellow of Australia. Once in the thick bush the writer came upon one who had been baptized by James Reid. He was on the wallaby track, and following his tribe ; but when questioned as to his faith in Jesus, his responses were clear, and gave evidence that tho still a wandering black fellow, he was a sheep of Christ's fold.

The race will soon have disappeared. No Tasmanian aboriginal survives, and another century will probably see the entire aboriginal population of Australia as extinct as is the moa of New Zealand. What is tv be done for them must be done quickly.

MAPOON.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

What is Mapoon ~ Mapoon is the native name of one of the newest mission stations of the Moravian Church, or, rather, it is a station of united Presbyterian and Moravian work, as shall be explained in the course of the narrative.

If the reader will open his atlas at the map of Australia, he will find on the northeastern coast of this huge island, or diminutive continent, as you may choose to call it, a deep indentation named the Gulf of Carpentaria. The eastern boundary of this gulf is formed by the Cape York Peninsula running out from the colony of North Queensland almost to the island of New Guinea, from which it is separated only by the Torres Straits, which are, however, studded with islands. These straits have acquired considerable importance, as they constitute the regular passageway from the eastern to the western ports of Australia, as well as from the eastern ports of Australia to Java and India itself; in fact, it is the main waterway from the Indian to the Eastern Pacific Ocean. Thursday Island, in Torres Straits, is a port. of call, and there resides the English Governor of North Queensland, Sir John Douglas, a noble friend of mISSIOns. About one hundred and fifty miles south from Thursday Island, along the western coast of this Cape York peninsula, is a good harbor opening into the Gulf of Carpentaria, called Port Musgrave, into which the rivers Batavia and Ducie empty. The headland enclosing this harbor is named Cullen's Point, and here on the Batavia River is situated Mapoon, 12° south lati- tude and 142° east longitude from Greenwich. The geography of Mapoon has been given in such detail because experience has shown that even those fairly well posted in mission matters find it difficult to locate the stations accurately. This description also clearly reveals that we have to deal here with a distinctly tropical station, with all its dreaded fevers and plagues of insects and reptiles, which so greatly add to the difficulties of missionaries from the temperate zones.

While the native Australians are rapidly dying out in the southeastern colonies, in North Queensland they still roam at will in the interior, as there is only a fringe of white settlements along the coast, and Cape York peninsula is practically in its primeval state. Some five years ago there were supposed to be about twenty thousand" black fellows," as they are called, in North Queensland; but the experience of the missionaries has led them to believe that this estimate is entirely too high.

The aborigines of Australia were Papuans, and they and their descendants seem to be without exception the most degraded people on the face of the earth. The original white settlers for a long time refused to acknowledge them as human beings, and deliberately hunted them and shot them down like wild animals. As is well known, the first sixty years of the colomzation of Australia brought to its shores only theoffscourings of England, and it is not surprising that these whites did nothing for the welfare of the natives; on the contrary, they treated them with unspeakable cruelty. They added to their heathen vices drunkenness and abominable and systematic immorality, so that the poor Papuans sank ever lower and lower into indescribable depths of degradation. In the early part of this century_attempts at missions were made among them, opposed, as usual, by the men who saw their foul practices hindered thereby, and by better men with the stock assertion that these people were too sunken to be reached by the Gospel. And, in fact, all missionary attempts by various societies up to the middle of the present century proved complete and total failures. Finally, at the request of Australian white Christians, in 1849 two Moravian missionaries undertook the task; but their labors were frustrated by the wickedness of the gold miners, who, in 1852, came into the land in hordes-at one time fifty thousand coming in fifteen days. In 1858 a second attempt was made by the Moravians William Spiesecke and Augustus Hagenauer, and on August 12th, 1860, the first convert was baptized. These mission stations-Ebenezer and Ramahyuk-were and are in 'the colony of Victoria, in the extreme southern portion of the island continent, and since then the Moravians have been working there with wonderful success, and God has used them as His agents in changing these degraded Papuans into civilized and Christianized heings. But salvation came too late to save the race. The seeds of decay had taken too strong a root, and it is only a question of a comparatively few years when they will have disappeared altogether from the colony of Victoria. The veteran missionary Hagenauer is still at the head of the work, and, if we mistake not, has been appointed by the Government as its chief agent in all its efforts in behalf of the aborigines.

While the Papuans are thus dying out in Southeastern Australia, in North Queensland, as stated above, they still exist in large numbers and in their savage state. While they are there not at the mercy of cruel exconvicts and licentious gold-diggers, yet their modern" civilized" enemies are the pearl fishers, who press their men and boys into service, debase them still more with liquor, and secure their women for immoral purposes. If a white man is killed, a descent is made upon the coast whence the murderer is suppoRed to have come, and without any attempt to secure the guilty party, a raid is made upon whatever black fellows can be found, and these mercilessly shot down. Before the advent of Moravian missionaries, no attempt was made by the Government to control these outrages. But the consciences of the Christians of Australia about ten years ago became aroused in regard to the deplorable state of these northern Papuans, and the Lutherans and Presbyterians, witnessing the success of the Moravians in Victoria, petitioned the Moravian Church to undertake the mission, agreeing to furnish the pecuniary support. Various delays, due principally to governmental complications, hindered the beginning of the work at that time. But five years ago the United Presbyterians of Victoria, New South Wales, and Queensland renewed their petition and offer. Missionary Hagenauer made two exploratory tours. He founeJ the Papuans naked savage blacks, wild, cruel, treacherous, superstitious. The advice given to the young pioneer missionaries afterward appointed was, "Never let a native get behind you j he cannot resist thrusting his sp~ar into you." The Queensland Papuans, like their former Southern brethren, are likewise cannibals, and have been surprised in the midst of their horrible feasts, so there can be no doubt of this awful fact. Hagenauer says, "that the abominations of their heathenism surpass what he was painfully familiar with in the early days of the mission in Victoria. He speaks of their corroborees, or nightly dances, as immoral orgies j nor could he venture to describe some of the cruel and abominable ceremonies by which their youths are introduced to manhood."

Finally, in 1891, James Gibson Ward, who had been pastor of the Moravian Church in Ballinderry, North Ireland, and his wife, and Nicolas Hey, from the Moravian Missionary Institute at Niesky, Germany, who afterward married the sister of Mrs. Ward, undertook this perilous mission. They landed at Cullen's Point in November, 1891, and began putting up the mission house at Mapoon. This remote place was purposely selected in order to be, all far as possible, removed from the baneful influence of the white settlements. What a sad commentary is that on Caucasian civilization! The expenses of this mission have hitherto been borne almost altogether by the Presbyterians of Australia, with some assistance from the Lutherans sent direct to the mission. Sir John Douglas, the governor mentioned before, has been exceedingly helpful, and has constantly placed the Government steamer at the disposal of the missionaries.

And now began for these brave young couples a life of heroic endeavor, the heroism of which can .be appreciated only by a careful study of the details of their life during the four years which have passed since then, which detailed study is impossible in an article of this compass.

An idea of the trying climatic conditions may be gained from the fact that after putting up the mission house Hey was so enervated that a period of recuperation in Brisbane was an absolute necessity. Both missionaries have had to frequently take such furloughs, but never to rest, for no sooner were they among white people than they at once began preaching missionary semons, and arousing fresh interest in the evangelization of the neglected black fellows.

Those first months at Mapoon were times that in very truth try men's souls. At night they would hear the continuous howling of the treacherous savages, who, only two months before their arrival, had killed and eaten two white men at that very spot. But the two missionaries went bravely to work. Altho they knew not a word of the Papuan language, they at once began holding services, hoping to impress the natives in some way, and seeking by the aid of the broken English which·a few of the natives spoke, and by the words they gradually picked up, to tell the blessed story of the Saviour who died to redeem these degraded, half animal savages from their living death. Schools for young and old were likewise immediately started right on the open ground, and amid incredible difficulties bravely kept up. Mrs. Ward, who did the teaching, describes one gathering thus: "There were about eighty women and girls sitting in a semicircle, most of them quite without clothing. Such a spectacle ! Many of them full of sores, and, oh, so repulsive!" No wonder the brave young woman's heart sank within her, and a longing for home came over her! But, such is the power of the Lord Jesus Christ, in time He gave it to her to love these poor black women. How touching to see her write home less that a year after that, "Jesus seems to be nearer and dearer to us now than He ever did before I"

Thus the work went on. How it all came about only the Lord can tell; but in a year's time the missionaries had so won the confidence of these savages that they could go in and out among them with practically perfect safety. Ward often went into their camps, separated them in their fights, stopped their abominable dances, and thus gradually secured a wonderful control over the natives. They learned that the missionaries Were their friends, and would protect them against the abuse of the pearlfishers. These latter found that the influence of the missionaries was hindering them in their immoral practices, and so they tried to induce the natives to move their camps beyond the sphere of the missionaries' influence. But Ward followed them and literal1y spent whole nights in their camps, by his personal presence thus preventing evil, tho surrounded by enemies, black and white.

The results of less than four years'labor have been wonderful. No converts have been baptized as yet, but the regenerating influence of the mission has been felt for miles around. Four years ago no nnarmed vessel dared to put into Port Musgrave, owing to the reputation of the Batavia River blacks for savagery and cannibalism. Now they come there to make repairs. About two years ago a party of shipwrecked sailors were rescued from cannibal blacks, fed and cared for and led through miles of jungle to Mapoon by the mission Papuans without the knowledge of the missionaries until they arrived there. The blacks protect themselves from outrages by claiming that they belong to the missionaries, and have rescued some of their women from the pearl-fishers by the threat, " Missionary catch you. " The blacks have been taught hymns, and now even on the pearl-fishers' sloops the name of Jesus is sometimes heard in the hymns the black fellows sing while at work.

On the other hand, the missionaries have stopped the high-handed proceedings against the natives en masse when they have committed crimes, lind have insisted upon punishment being restricted to the guilty parties. All this has been accomplished with no other white men settled nearer than Governor Douglas on Thursday Island, one hundred and fifty miles away, and reachable only by ship. Even in the interior, when the missionaries approach the wild blacks, and they hear the words " Mapoon," " missionary," they leave their spears behind them and come out of the bush to the missionaries for a friendly palaver. Witness the power of love!

As said, no converts have been baptized, but these preliminary advantages testify anew to the power of the Gospel of Jesus Christ through devoted men to reach and influence the lowest and the vilest.

This paper cannot be closed without adding a record of deepest pathos. In December, 1894, Missionary Ward seemed to redouble his efforts for the Papuans. He, as well as Hey, made extended missionary tours into the interior; he labored incessantly in the native camps in the immediate vicinity of the station, risked his life in stopping debaucheries, taught school, preached the Gospel-in fact, labored beyond his strength, and fell a victim to the insidious tropical fever. Delirium soon set in. The nearest doctor, one hundred and fifty miles away, unreachable for the lack of a ship, reveals a situation which makes us in the midst of our civilization shudder. Finally one day the delirium broke. Ward insisted upon seeing all the blacks that could be gathered together. First all the men were admitted to his room, then all the women. His fellow-missionaries begged him to desist, but with superhumau strength he bore his dying

1896·1 A DARK CORNER OF THE

testimony in the native language with such power and pathos that none present at that almost unearthly scene can ever forget it. The Lord gave him just that brief period of consciousness, and, like a faithful soldier of the Cross, he used his last breath to testify of his Lord's love for fallen men. A night of frightful delirium and suffering followed, and the next morning, January 3rd, 1895, he awoke to consciousness just long enough to greet his faithful wife before passing into the more immediate presence of his God and Saviour, in the devoted service of Whom he had offered up his young life. The three remaining missionaries were so broken down in health that they all had to leave the station j but they have since returned., and a new couple (Edwin Brown and his wife) left England in September, 1895, for this station. At her own request, the widow of J ames Ward has been permitted to return to Mapoon tc resume her work among the Papuan women. There's the true devotion of the genuine missionary!

Bearing such a record as this, shall we, in comfortable homes, surrounded by abundant conveniences, talk about making sacrifices for the Lord when we give a few paltry dollars to some mission cause ~ Oh, for a spirit of true consecration that would send abundant men and means into the fields, crying so loudly for the harvesters !

A DARK CORNER OF THE EARTH.

BY EDWARD S. LITTLE.

As far as nature is concerned, one of the finest and prettiest portions of the globe is found in the Philippine group of islands. These islands, numbering some twelve hundred or more, are all mountainous and of varying sizes, from three hundred miles long-the length of Luzon, the largest island-to a few yards, as in some of the smallest rocky islets. The archipelago is situated a few degrees north of the equator, in the Pacific Ocean, off the southeast corner of Asia j the chief' city is Manila, with a population of 300,000, while the population of the entire group is many millions. The islands are under the government of Spain, tho England has also a claim upon them to the extent of £1,000,000 sterling. and to her they would revert if the present power were to relinquish her hold upon them. To maintain that hold, the Spaniards keep up an army of more than 20,000 men on the station, and ships of war are always in the bay. It is by force and force only that they are maintained, for they have done nothing to gain the affections of the people by improving or instructing them; the policy seems to be not to elevate them, but to crush the life out of them and make any resistance impossible.

Poverty, which brings suffering such as occurs in Europe and America, is unknown. The cold has no terrors, for it never comes here; the climate is tropical, and clothing is only necessary to cover their nakedness and not to keep the body warm, and the houses are built with a view to shade and not to ward off the frost j as for food, that is plentiful and cheap enough. A man need only work a few days in the month in order to provide himself and his family with all they need ; the rest of the timc he may sleep and amuse himself. As a result, the people are indolent to a degree, and will not do more than they are absolutely compelled.

The Spanish officials are appointed only during the tour of thc home ministry, and their stay varies from three years to three months, or even less. The sole aim of each one is to fill his pockets with gold in the least possible time and get away home again, regardless of the welfare of the colony. Every conceivable device is resorted to in order to extort money, and impossible laws and regulations are made, so that each infraction may yield the excuse for the infliction of a punishment by the levying of a fine as heavy as the circumstances will admit. There is much oppression and little liberty. Everywhere one meets with uniformed officials or military, and fighting seems to be going on all the time. Trade is throttled by suicidal customs regulations, and all enterprises are strangled in their birth. Altogether they are in a very fair way to kill the goose that lays the golden eggs. The mountains are filled with precious metals, iron and coal, and the land bears crops in abundance; but any attempt to develop these natural resources of the country is resisted by the Spanish officials. There are no roads, and the only railroad was built by an English company after great opposition; and the obstructions continually put in the way of the company make it a losing concern. Commercially one could not well conceive a greater failure or a more blind and self-destroying policy than that pursued by Spain.

The religious and moral condition is not a whit better than the commercial. Roman Catholicism is supreme, and no other system is permitted; by law all are Christians of the Roman persuasion. Churches are everywhere, and they are far and away the best buildings in the place. The finest in Manila is that of the Jesuits, which is most handsomely constructed and fitted throughout with the hardest and most expensive wood and marble, all exquisitely carved. It took twelve years to complete, and must have cost over $1,000,000. In the city of Manila the Romanists have fine schools, in which some 2000 boys and girls are taught, and a liberal education is given them. In connection with the schools there are a fine observatory and a museum. The schools and the work done in connection with them seems to be about the only good thing the Church does. Everywhere else is seen its blighting hand, and even in the schools the training is of such a nature that the youths are absolutely in the hands of the priests not only while they are under instruction, but through life. It was repeatedly said by residents in the islands that the priests are very impure and immoral in their lives, and that by means of the confessional the women are completely in their hands. I have not the proofs at hand to substantiate this statement, but history has again and again proved its truth; and here, where there is not the slightest fear of obstruction or criticism, it were wonderful if it were not true. No English newspaper is published, and every item of news published in the Spanish papers must first be submitted to the archbishop for his approval. No Protestant service of allY kind is permitted. A marriage service between two British subjects in the consulate was the cause of a good deal of trouble. I was asked not to go ashore in clerical dress, because the priests and officials were so bigoted that it would certainly arouse suspicion and provoke inquiry. During the Sunday we were in port I conducted a service on board and preached. Some people from the shore-Englishmen-came off to worship with us, and said afterward that that was the first Protestant service held in the islands since they had been there.

To illustrate how little has been done for the native Indians, it is only necessary to say that a few miles from the settlement they are savages, men and women going naked, and are without instruction. Spanish soldiers go through the country, shoot down those who oppose, pass on, leaving things even worse than they were, and call it government. The priests alone are wealthy, owning all the best property, and they alone are free to do as they please, altho in recent years the powers of the archbishop have been curbed a little; yet even to-day no cargo may be worked in harbor on feast days without his special sanction, and no music is allowed in any house or at any port after ten P.M. except with his permission; and, as stated above, the press is muzzled by him and at his mercy.

The most exciting feature of life in the islands seems to be the great Manila lottery, whose tickets are sold throughout the East. There is a monthly drawing of prizes ranging from $80,000 to $5. As the time of drawing comes near there is a rush for tickets, and rich and poor compete excitedly for the prize. The goveruor and his high officers are present at and preside over the drawing, whieh brings in a monthly revenue of more than $200,000, for the lottery is a goverument monopoly. It is said that were it not for the lottery Spain would, through inability to raise funds, be compelled to dispose of or abandon her colony. The people are watching with interest the progress of the Cuban rebellion, and if it succeeds, it seems probable the smoldering fires of revolt will break out here also, and the native army would probably throw in their lot with the rebels. The officials do their best to keep news from the people, and cause glowing descriptions of victories to be published, but never a word of release. However, an idea has gotten abroad that everything is not as reported; they know that their former governor is now the general in charge of the operations in Cuba, and other officers have left for the war; a number left by the Spanish mail while we were there.

The condition of these islands affords an illustration of what Roman Catholicis~ can do when left to itself, and also indicates what it will do if it ever obtains the upper hand and power in our Proteitant lands. The

WORK AMONG TRB B8KIKOS 011' CAPE PlINCB 011' W.lLB8

result so far in the Philippines ills a very dark page. Look at the list : a great government gaming institution, teaching all, both young and old, rich and poor, to gamble, and placing before the people an official example of an evil life of unhealthy excitement j trade stilled; extortion that would make a Chinese mandarin jealous j liberty dead; conscience destroyed; pres.'! muzzled ; oppression of the people; God and righteousness unknown j a bigoted Roman Catholicism triumphant and walking roughshod over aU-this is an nninviting but true picture of this dark corner of the earth nineteen centuries after Christ came bringing light. Is this to continue forever? Is not the light of the pure Gospel to shine here and scatter the darkness? Is not the.Word of God to be given to the people ? An attempt has been made. Four years ago the British and Foreign Bible Society sent an agent there, and with him went a converted ex-Roman Catholic priest. The latter was promptly killed, being poisoned, so it is confidently stated, by the priests; the Bibles of the agent were confiscated, and he himself barely escaped with his life. Christ's army seems to have been defeated. No other attempt has been made. Who will avenge the Christian missionary's death by taking the Gospel of love and salvation through Christ to these who so much need such a message 1 It will be a difficult and· dangerous undertaking, and more than one messenger will doubtleRs be called upon to lay down his life for the Savior who died for the world. But such terrors have never hindered the onward march of the Church, which is a Church militant. Where are the soldiers of Christ who will go in answer· to the cry for help which arises from these so long neglected, and where is the Church or missionary society that will equip and support such soldiers ?

WORK AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF CAPE PRINCE OF WALES. * BY MRS. HARRISON R. THORNTON.

The natives of Arctic Alaska are Eskimos, and, in most respects, differ from the Indians who inhabit the country south of them. They are not, however, unlike the Siberians, their near Asiatic neighbors, or the Finns, who, from recent ethnological researches, have been found to be allied to them.

There is every reason to believe that settlements exist all through the northern part of our country, following along the" northeast passage,"

• A great deal has been written concerning Arctic Alaska by those w~o have cruised in Arctic waters, and gathered what information they could from the natives that crowded on hoard the Government andwhaling ships. :Much doubtful material has also been gained from the yarns of adventnrons and nnscrupulous men, such as are usually the real pioneers in any new country. Also much that has been written has been 80 exaggerated, so colored, so overdrawn, that what follows may seem commonplace and nnlnterest.mg; but coming from one who has "summered and wintered" in the largest knoWD. Eskimo settlement in Alaska, the words may possess, at least, the element ot truth.

ESKIMO FAMILY, CAPE PRINCE OF WALES

ALASKAN DANCERS AND lIfFSICIANS IN A YILLAGE " KOSYE ,. OR DANCE HOUSE. out to the eastern coast. That the Alaskan, Labrador, and Greenland Eskimos are one and the same race is proven by the almost identical language. This statement will be readily attested by a comparison of the Eskimo-German grammars published by Bourquin, a missionary to the Labrador Eskimos, and by Kleinschmidt, a missionary to the Greenlanders.

Cape Prince of Wales is by far the largest and most characteristic Eskimo settlement in Alaska; and it was here that the first missionary home was established in Arctic Alaska. The native name of the place is Kin-ne-gan, and comes from the Eskimo verb that means " to sec." The sightly position of the place, too, would naturally suggest such a name.

In the village there are about 550 people with whom we were in daily contact for more than a year. Being thus in a position to speak of them from an experimental knowledge, it may be possible that, in presenting this field to the readers of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, some hearts may be warmed toward this stolid, unimpressionable people.

Our house-the only one above ground-was built for us by the American Missionary Association, under whose auspices we were to labor as missionaries. We arrived in June, after a twenty-eight-days' voyage on a whaling ship, bringing with us our household goods and Qur supplies for a whole year, for we were north of Sitka two thousand miles, and had left San Francisco, our most accessible market, three thousand miles behind us.

Here we found a dark-skinned, straight-haired, savage. looking people, dressed wholly in skins. They were all bareheaded, the men and boys with heads shaven around the top, reminding one of tonsured monks.

Perhaps the most striking thing, however, in the appearance of the men was the labrets worn by them. Their under lips were pierced by large holes, protruding floom which were pieces of walrus tusk, cuff-buttons or glass stopples. The women were tattooed down the chin with three stripes radiating from the under lip. Their noses were pierced, but no ornaments were worn, the hole being utilized sometimes for carrying needles. These were strange sights; but looking at this custom from an unprejudiced standpoint, it is no more barbaric than is ear-piercing in our own country.

The people live in dark underground houses, so stifling and hot, even with the thermometer outside at 35° F. below zero, that the natives, while in their igloos (houses), are naked to the waist.

The Eskimos are polygamous when they have acquired property enough to become so. There is always the" favorite wife," the others occupying very much the position of servants. The largest number of wives a Cape Prince of Wales native has is four. After children are born to them marriage is as permanent as with white people; but previous to that it is very common for the men to exchange wives.

The Eskimo women, as a rule, are kindly treated, and their small, wellshaped hands show how little real drudgery they do. A greater part of their time is spent in making the fur garments worn by the family, altho they do some fishing through the ice in winter, and occasionally drive the dogs that drag home the seals after hunting.

The presence uf the missionary, the establishment of the day school. the institution of the Sabbath, with its services-all these have greatly brightened the lives of this desolate people; and were it not for the counteracting influences from without the Gospel might have " free course and be glorified even as it is with you."

It is certain that the moral condition of this people would be vastly above what it now is had they not been contaminated by vile, unprincipled white men. No words were ever truer than those of Rev. James Alexander, in his" Islands of the Pacific," that" the saddest thing for a heathen people is to come in contact with civilization without Christianity." Like all inferior races, however, the Eskimos strive to imitate, and this is the hope as well as the bane of the missionary in his work among them.

The hindrances to missionary work among the Cape Prince of Wales Eskimos are many, and some of them are: 1. The apparent lack of resources in the surrounding country to give employment to the natives. The summer season is too short to produce even the most swiftly maturing vegetable, hence the diet of the Eskimo must necessarily be exclusively meat and fish. The resources that once came to the Eskimos through ivory from the walrus and whalebone from the whale have all been taken from them by ships sent out by trading companies from the States. Should an Eskimo be fortunate enough to get a whale or walrus, he too often barters it for whiskey when it should have been exchanged for flour and cloth. Thus, on account of this lack of native resources, the missionary loses the opportunity, afforded in some countries, of teaching the people habits of industry and thrift.

2. Prostitution of native women by traders and whalers. The people are so poor that the inducements offered to women by those who wish to seduce and degrade them look like fortunes. One so-called chief forced his sister to become the mistress of a whaler just for the rifle and cloth offered. Instances of young girls-one not fourteen years old-being seduced, locked in whalers' cabins and carried north on their whaling expeditions, have occurred.

3. General counteracting influences. On Sunday the missionary goes before his unenlightened audience with the "Thou shalt nots" of the Decalogue. On Monday these natives go on board the ships to trade, and they see and hear nearly all these commandments broken. The poor Eskimo, not knowing how to distinguish between the good and the bad, naturally follows the example of those who wHi bestow on him the largest amount of worldly goods, thinking them his best friends. Not all Arctic traders and whalers are thus devoid of uprightness and principle, but the number of those who are is large enough to hinder the work of the missionary.

ESKIMO SHOWING BY PANTOMIME THAT HE WOULD RATHER STAB HI1I1SELF

INJURE THE MISSIONARY.

CAPE PRINCE OF WAI,ES NATIYES IN "KYAKS " OR SKI:'> ('OYEREn (,ANOF.S.

THE PRJilSENT OUTLOOK FOR lIIISSIONS IN TURKEY

But for the promise that " One of you shall chose a thousand," we might despair of ever counteracting these evil influences j but already there are hopeful signs in this mission that is only just in its infancy ; and if we will support the consecrated workers there who have left behind them the luxuries of civilization, who hear from home people but once a year, who are willing to suffer cold and endure hardships, we may soon see dark faces and darker hearts lighted up by rays from the Sun of Righteousness.

THE PRESENT OUTLOOK FOR MISSIONS IN TURKEY.

NOT BY A MISSIONARY.

God's work never suffers from a baptism of fire. His methods of dealing often seem wrong to man's mortal eye, but with the eye of faith we can still see Him triumphant and His kingdom ruling over all. It is of supreme importance in such times as these to keep this fact in mind; for, once let go our faith, and aU is blackest night. Wherever we look to.day, all over the eastern section of this land, devastation and death confront us j but for our Master's word of comfort, one could see nothing ahead but absolute ruin of all missionary work, past and present.

It is not necessary to our purpose to enter here into a catalog of all the horribJe details of the past months. The world has read the accounts of the various massacres till its heart was sick, and it turned away in horror; but for the heroic missionaries on the scene of carnage, there has been no chance to turn away, even tho their hearts were bursting with sorrow and sickness. The wails of distress all about them have constituted an incessant and heartrending demand for relief, which they have done all in their power-yea, and beyond their power, too-to supply. Little time has been left them for the many letters they would write, and very much of the story of each city and district yet remains untold for lack of time to till it j but when those indefatigable workers do get a chance to look around them on the ruin of their years of labor, it takes the stoutest heart some moments to recover from the shock.

The damage done iIi the recent massacres to direct mission property, aside from the incidental bullet-marks on the Girls' School Building at Marsovan, and some articles lost in other places, consisted in the burning of the Theological Seminary at Marash on November 19th, and the looting of all the mission buildings at Harpoot and the burning of eight of them on November 12th. The fire at Marash probably saved the lives of the missionaries, as it recalled the plunderers to their wits and frightened the government by fear of indemnity. But now the indemnity demanded is not forthcoming. In the Harpoot affair, the duplicity of the Turks is well illustrated in the reply they give at different places to the indemnity demand. In Harpoot the officials declare that the buildings were fired by the Koords, and that they themselves were powerless to prevent it because of the overwhelming numbers of the attackers. In Constantinople the United States Mipister is met by the objection that it was the Armenians who set fire to the premises, and then tried to turn the guilt off on the innocent Turkish soldiers; and meanwhile word is sent to the European papers that the whole story of burned buildings is false, that no fire has .occurred, and that the missionaries at flarpoot as everywhere have always been fully protected by the government. Under such circumstances, and in the face of such wholesale official falsehood, it is rather hard to see how the value of the property is ever to be collected; but still the brave missionaries work on in faith, believing that at the right time the walls will be rebuilt. Meanwhile, the work is cramped and crippled.

Much more terrible has been the destruction of churches, schools, and parsonages all over the land. It has been absolutely impossible thus far to get a complete list of places of worship or schools destroyed ; but in large districts, like the province of Diarbekir, scarce a single church remains standing, save one or two now converted into mosques or stables. In many cases the church was the pyre of hundreds of Christian martyrs, who refused life at the price of denying the Lord that bought them.

More heartrending still is the long list of the dead. The very life of the Church seems to have been aimed at and struck in the butchery of so many pastors and teachers, and such numbers of their flocks. The details are not yet all in, and doubtless a large number of places can never be reported till the last day; but itemized lists are already at hand telling of the butchery of at least twenty Protestant pastors and many times that number of Gregorian priests, and of 37,085 Christians. Of this number most are Armenians, with a very few Syrians and others. At first sight, this, too, would seem a great blow to the cause of Christ; but the Church in all ages has found the blood of its martyrs to be most fertile seed.

A very much more serious problem coming before the Church to-day is with reference to those poor wretches forcibly converted to Mohammedanism; for there have been many whose courage wavered when given the alternative of Islam or the most cruel and lingering of deaths, and they chose to live. These" converts" are now fed and housed, in many instances at government expense, and are being taught the tenets of their new faith by those who but yesterday shot down their fathers and violated their daughters; 40,950 such conversions are known of; the number is probably far too small, but these poor victims of weak consciences are now eagerly watChing for the moment when they can again confess Christ and live. Tho they hold to the outward forms of Islam, these thousands are still praying to Jesus in heart. This problem is the one at present claiming all the attention of Sir Philip Currie and M. Nelidoff, the English and Russian ambassadors. Judge not these poor Armenians, oh ye who kneel on velvet cushions to pray in a land of religious freedom ; our Lord forgave His Peter, tho he denied Him thrice for fear of a maid·servan~'s tongue j and who dare say there is no hope for these poor, hounded, homeless, hungry beings ~ The terrible want and destitution all over the land is being made clearer as the months wear away. In many places the winter has been a mild one, and this with the relief distributed by the missionaries has saved thousands of lives j but now comes the sowing time, and there is no seed; the garners are all empty, and even money will not buy the corn that doesn't exist. How these poor myriads are to get any fresh start is a problem that is difficult of solution.

As a natural result of such horrid crimes, the surviving Armenians as a class throughout the country have lost their confidence in everybody, and are in a poor mood to be approached by, any foreigner. They have no trust at all in the Sultan, for they all know what the world has been so slow to believe, but which is perfectly well established now-that the Sultan is himself personally responsible, having ordered these massacres, and that he has rewarded the obedient tools who did his bidding. They no longer look to England, for she-poor, craven England I-has officially * denied her responsibility toward them as well as her power to help them.

Russia, too, has proven herself treacherous and doublefaced ; and according to the statement of one of her high officials, "wants Armenia, but doesn't want the Armenians." The other" powers" are not large enough, and the United States is too far away, so the more cool and calculating Armenians can see nothing ahead but blank despair. The more desperate spirits say they may as well die fighting as be slaughtered, and you have immediately the revolutionary party in its most reckless form. Encouraged, on the contrary, by their success in blinding Europe's eyes, the Turks gloat over the blood shed and the booty already obtained, and promise themselves still richer harvests while Europe sleeps. There are those among them who are ashamed of the deeds of the past months, and who wish to see order re-established in the land without the elimination of the Armenian j but, as a race, the Turks have no very friendly spirit toward Christianity, IIOnd the tiger once roused within them cannot easily be quelled when absolutely no punishment follows murder, robbery, rape, and arson.

The recent publication of the tardy British bluebooks on Turkish affairs have given official publicity to what has already been well understood in Turkey for years, and which has been mentioned before in the REVIEW.t Only the wily Northern Bear is aiming not only at the Protestant work here, but at the Gregorian Church as well, and prefers to make a cat's-paw of the Turkish government now rather than exterminate and exile the Armenians herself after taking possession of Armenia. That the Sultan has been aided and encouraged by the Russian ambassador in Constantinople, M. Nelidoff, in his delays and refusals to institute reforms, * See Lord Salisbury's speech to the Nonconformists. t See November, 1894, p. 821. there is no doubt j and the dastardly policy of Russia. is daily becoming clearer. Add to this fact the other one, that there is to human view nothing to prevent Russia from taking all the six so-called Armeruan provinces when she chooses, and that in all probability England herself will soon request her to do so, and the present outlook for missions and missionaries is not a brilliant one. We must also look at the physical condition of the missionaries themselves. They have all been through an awful strain, with no let-up for months, and the effect is naturally begin- ning to be felt. It will be necessary for quite a number of them to get away for a rest and change this coming summer, but will they be allowed by the Turks ever to resume work at their posts ~ Of course, Russian interests demand the removal of every missionary. Will Turkey, then, exclude all who go 1 She has already begun to do so. She has notified the United States Minister that two or them, now in America, will not be allowed to return. She has accused another of complicity in murder and revolution, simply in order to get him out of the country. She has like- wise brought false charges against others also, but such as even her own false witnesses could not sufficiently prove. May our own Government. not be hoodwinked into allowing such disregard of treaty rights. Butall these actions indicate the commencement of a policy of persecution that is calculated to hinder and retard the missionary work for some time to come. God grant that some other solution may be found for this vexed qriestion, and that Russian orthodoxy may not be the successor of Moslem fanaticism !

It is, indeed, a gloomy outlook that has here been pictured j and were this all, and could no silver lining be discerned, well might the mission- aries sit down each under his juniper-tree and request for himself that he . might die. Thank God, even under these most trying circumstances there are elements of hope, and a brighter day is sure to come in God's own time for this poor land. First among the encouraging signs may be mentioned the increased attention centered on this land and its Christians, and the loosening of purse.strings in the Anglo-Saxon world for these Armenian sufferers. Man is a selfish animal, but where he does give his wealth, he gives also his sympathies and prayers j and thousands of hearts are turned to-day toward Turkey in loving petitions that will not be unanswered. The missionaries have, time and again within the past five months, been deprived of all hope in everything but prayer j but God's answers to their petitions have been so wonderful as to greatly increase their faith and zeal, and they now feel more than ever before the value of united, fervent prayer on their behalf all over the world.

Another reason for courage is the open expression, on the part of scores of Turks, of disgust at the horrid methods employed by their sovereign against their fellow-beings, and of sympathy with their suffering. Many a Moslem has risked his own life, and some have lost their lives, in a gal- lant defense of Christians from the frenzied mob of Turkish soldiers and Koordish cut-throats. Notable instances of this kind come from Hadji- Keny, Aintab, Kara Hissar Sharki, and other places. It means more than mere friendly interest when a Turk thus endangers his own neck to save some ghiaours j it means the presence, deep in his heart, of the true Christ-spirit of nnselfish love for right. Such examples prove that the death-blow has not been struck to missionary effort, even among Turks.

Further, a great point has been gained in connection with the work of relief which has its center at the capital. The Patriarch and the Gregorian Church as a whole have been convinced that the missionaries are really the friends, not the foes of their race. Unable to send his money in any other way, the Patriarch has sent large sums through the mission, and has expressed his pleasure at the method of its distribution. What a wonderful difference in tone between the fierce anathema of the patl'iarch in 184'1, excommunicating all evangelicals, and the recent words of his present noble successor, Mgr. Matteos Ismirlian, to a party of Armenians: "Yes, we all owe a great debt of gratitude to our missionary brothers for their work of relief!" Gregorians and Protestants have for months been working side by side, making garments to send to the destitute, while in the interior the missionaries are the great distributing centers, whose guidance and assistance the Red Cross Society will find absolutely necessary in their work. In spite of the despicable meanness of the government in some quarters, where the inhuman tax-gatherers take away almost every piastre given for relief, or throw the starving refugee in prison because, forsooth, he can pay no taxes when his house and vineyard have been destroyed by these same men-notwithstanding all imaginable opposition and discouragements, the grand work of relief goes on j and though hundreds, perhaps thousands, have died of starvation and cold, thousands more are living to bless the missionaries for their relief work. The very fact that at such times of personal danger these faithful servants of Jesus have stuck to their posts and endured with their people the loss of earthly possessions will make it easier hereafter for them to reach the hearts of those whose suffering they have alleviated and whose lives they have preserved.

Another fact calling for thanksgiving is the spiritual quickening of the Christians in many places. In Sivas, a weekly prayer-meeting started among the women at the time of the massacre has an average attendance of three hundred. Similar gatherings for prayer are held in many other places as a result of these butcheries, which have taken away all other sources of hope, and have strengthened faith in prayer. The stories of their martyred fellow-countrymen and women has stirred up the lethargic souls of many who have consecrated themselves anew to the service of Jesus. Of course this has not been the case in all places. Abject terror and rebellious anger sometimes still hold sway and embitter the soul against the God whose ways al'e so mysterious; but is this strange? Pray for these pitiable afflicted servants-yes, still servants of our Master,

THE WEST AFRICA GIN TRAFFIC

spite of their stumbling and falling under sore temptations-that their faith fail not.

The present outlook for missions in Turkey is not a bright one. Seldom has it been so terribly dark; but the workers are not discouraged, tho in tears. They only cling with a more perfect trust to the hand of their loving Father, while they look out through the mist of carnage and blood and pillage and fire over the seas to the friends afar, and plead for succor for the distressed, and for such a stream of united supplication at the mercy-seat as shall prevail over all the efforts of the evil one, and bring this whole country to the feet of its Lord and Master.

THE WEST AFRICA GIN TRAFFIC. * BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, A.T.S.

A vigorous discussion has been carried ;on during 1895 in British circles upon the extent of the liquor traffic ravages in Western Africa, and the most effective means for curtailing it. Following a striking article in the London Times of March 8th, entitled "Spirits in Africa," there appeared on June 4th in the same columns shocking revelations of the gin traffic in West Africa from the pen of Herbert Tugwell, Bishop in Western Equatorial Africa. He observed that" gin and rum are being poured into the country in appalling quantities and that almost without let or hindrance," resulting in a lamentable obstruction to native civilization. This powerful rejoinder was a reply to an apologetic letter stating that altho the quantity of spirits imported was considerable, it was spread over a wide area, and, consequently, the individual consumption was small and practically harm- Jess. Per contra Bishop Tugwell describes his recent observations.

Early in 1895 the lady missionaries of the Church Missionary Society in Abeokuta could not visit the native women in the compounds on account of the prevailing drunkenness. Respecting the outlook in an interior town one of the society's agents informed him: "The people are quiet. Kidnapping, murder, and human sacrifice are dying out under t,he * Since the above article was written a cable advice of date October 18th, from Lagos, states that the import duties in that colony on spirits has been doubled-viz., from 18. to 28. per gallon, by the Lagos Government. There is every probability that this measure has been urged by the British home authorities inconsequence of thepowerfnl agitation during the past year against the wholesale snpply of drink Imd its disastrous results in British West Africa. This resolution, which may be enacted in the Niger Coast Protectorate, is viewed with mixed feelings by British merchants, who fear that it may drive the trade both in spirits and other goods into the neighboring colonies.

The apathy of the German authorities to join in the West African drink tra1Ilc agitation has some explanation in the fact that nearly the whole of the spirits are manufactured in Hamburg and Rot- terdam, and admitted into the German colonies of the Cameroons and Togolam at the shamefully low duty of 9,..d. per gallon. All honor to the British for this humane and, eventually, economical step, which will secure the nniversal approbation of the friends of the African race. J. J. influence of British jurisdiction, but drunkenness is increasing-the people are taking to this gin." The bishop candidly states that the Church Mis- sionary Society missionaries, the Roman Catholic, and the preachers of the Lagos native church have utterly failed to evangelize certain districts near Lagos, implying that the drinking habits of the people were mainly responsible. In the compound of a village chief the bishop asked him: "What makes the hearts of your people so hard and their houses so shabby~" The chief answered by pulling aside some bushes, and told the bishop to look beneath, where he saw" hundreds, if not thousands, of empty gin bottles." On another occasion he says that, reaching the market town of Igaun one evening last January, he wished to hire a canoe to take him over to Lagos, but was informed that he could not cross the water that night, as "he would find all the town drunk," a testimony, alas ! which he confirmed. The bishop was a pained witness of revellings in the market-place: women dancing wildly and men quarreling in drink. A merchant visiting lbadan for the first time told Bishop Tugwell that he was struck in the town and market-place with the absence of English goods, altho the natives brought down large quantities of palm oil, kernels, sheep, goats, yams, etc. The bishop replied that wholesale exchange in spirit, represented the development in trade !

To minimize these statements, Sir Gilbert Carter, Governor of Lagos, attempted a refutation, which indicates the attitude of one civil representative of Great Britain toward the drink question in Western Africa. Admitting the trade in spirituous liquors an evil, he does not, however, think that there is as much drunkenness as in many English towns. This observation may be met by a reply of Mr. Chamberlain to a member of a deputation waiting upon him in reference to West African railways on August 23d last. It was remarked that on the Gold Coast during 1894 " the consumption of alcoholic liquors by the natives was far less than it is in the United Kingdom." "Yes," retorted Mr. Chamberlain, "but that does not amount to much. I should be very sorry if all the natives in Africa consumed as much per head as is consumed in the United Kingdom. " Sir Gilbert says that the natives visiting Ibadan and Abeokuta do not take more than a friendly glass and avoid excess. Then he continues: " Personally I should be sorry to see the spirit traffic abolished in West Africa, because I happen to be charged with the duty of finding the necessary funds to carryon the machinery of government in one of the West African colonies, and I know of no more satisfactory means of obtaini14g money than by a duty on spirits. " He also denies the poisonous nature of the gin imported, which, if adulterated, is generally effected by water. Again he says: "I fail to see why the import of spirits into West Africa should be prohibited any more than the manufacture of spirits should be prohibited in Europe. Here lies the root of the matter-it is a question of human freedom. Like the candid but indiscreet bishop, 1 prefer freedom to sobriety, especially when it can be proved that sobriety can be attained without prohibitive measures from an economical point of view." Sir Gilbert finally observes that it is in Mohammedanism that an antidote can be found t.O drunkenness, inasmuch as its path of conquest in West Africa is marked by its converts from paganic;m discarding the gin bottle, whereas Christianity fails to win by its abstruse tenets, and, therefore, its agents usually lay the blame on the gin and allied compounds. He even lauds the self-respect and dignity of the Mohammedan convert to the utter disparagement of his Christian brother.

As might be surmised, this extraordinary epistle called forth many replies. One writer said: "The gin traffic is identical with the cause of human freedom!" The people of Abeokuta may be denied the right of self-government, kept from the ballot·box and hustings, compelled to obey laws which they never made or be imprisoned, etc., "but the cause of human freedom will be shamefully betrayed, and in their case utterly lost, if you dare to prohibit the gin traffic!" On the Mohammedan aspect Mr. Morton Smith, honorary secretary of the Bishop of Sierra Leone's Diocesan Fund, writes: ".To those who do not know Sir Gilbert Carter's views on Mohammedanism, his letter to the Times must seem strange. To advocate a religion which has produced the Armenian trouble, which is gradually disappearing from Europe, and which is the cause and preserver of slavery in Africa, hardly appears consistent with tbe ordinary views of Christians j but these are just the views which Sir Gilbert publicly advocated in Lagos when he assisted, on July 28th, 1894, at the opening of the mosque in that town." But suppose Mohammedanism had complete success in Western Africa, Sir Gilbert would lose bis duty on spirits and be obliged to find his revenue from another source. To Sir Gilbert's letter of extenuation Bishop Tugwell sent a further reply, containing fresh dis. closures, a copy of which appeared in the Times of August last.

Previous to considering the humane and economical phases of the subject, the wise and statesmanlike utterances of Colonel Cardew, an official of superior rank, to Sir Gilbert Carter in West Africa, may be quoted. These were made before the Liverpool Chamber of Commerce on August 1st, 1895. "He expressed the hope that the traffic in spuits would give place to other sorts of commerce. There could be no doubt that the importation of spirits into the interior did great harm. Wherever he had found a drinking chief, there also were signs of neglect and destitution. This conclusion was fully borne out by independent official testimony. He questioned, indeed, whether the traffic did not, in fact, injuriously injure our commercial interests. Its entire prohibition in the West Coast was impossible, but if by concerted action between the powers having possessions in the coast a higher duty were imposed on liquors, the demand would decrease, and other wants would be created, which would more than make up the volume of trade. Possessing a large population of superior and Chl'istianized natives, Sierra Leone and the district presented a particular fa.vora.ble field for commercial and railway development." Such a frank declaration from an official of high station will have distinct influence in the not distant legislation affecting the drink tratlic in West Africa.

Tho the colony of Lagos, as elsewhere, must be self-supporting, it is folly, if not contemptible, to fall back upon revenue from drink. Even if the situation is relieved for the present, " it is at the price of ruining legitimate trade and cutting away the roots of all future prosperity." Most conclusively has it been shown that in dealings with native markets the development of the demand [or liquor kills the demand for other goods. Proof -of this may be obtained from many sources. If, as is argued, in regard to Lagos, that the value of the imports of gin and rum into Lagos for 1893 only amounted to £93,508, while the value of other imports was £749,027, yet the sum spent on spirits is enormous when compared with the poverty of the natives in the requirements of civilized life. On the other hand, the Niger Company, whose territory is ten times as large as that of Lagos and the Niger Coasl, Protectorate together, shows that it is possible to keep out the drink practically and yet maintain an effective administration without the" stinking" revenue that drink produces. Its annual import of spirits is 163,000 gallons only, as against 2,000,000 gallons imported into the Niger Coast Protectorate and another 2,000,000 into Lagos, while the governor of the company says that during 1894 no spirits were known officially to have entered their territory.

The unreasonableness of the demand for revenue from drink has a powerful object lesson from Basutoland, South Africa, where, by the fact of its geographical position, its absence of a white population, and the enforcement of a law of prohibilion, the development of trade and the elevation of the race has no parallel in any other native community in whose midst liquor is freely admitted. Of the whole import trade with British West Africa it is said that one fifth consists in spirits, plus the duty paid by the native consumer, about one third, but, subtracting that portion of the trade which is created by the wants of the while population, it is undeniable that fully one half of the produce brought to market by the natives is bartered in exchange for spirits. In scathing terms Major Lugard exposed, in the pages of Blackwood last June, the rottenness of the revenue plea and of the other one, that if Britain did not import the poison France and Germany would. Notwithstanding that the greater part of the spirits imported by the West African colonies are of foreign manufacture, there is no excuse for this wickedness being tolerated by the English Goverument, by whom the welfare of the native populations are supposed to be protected. A policy of either total prohibition or the enforcement of uniform and far heavier duties throughout the West African settlements is imperatively demanded. The present condition of an unrestricted liquor traffic with a moderate duty is not less vile than shortsighted. Mr. Fox Bourne, of the Aborigines Protection Society, says that if prohibition is "scarcely possible," two thirds of the whole distance toward prohibition may be accomplished by raising the duties with a dimi-

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN OHINA

nution in quantity of spirits imported. Wherever the interior from the West African seaboard has been opened to commerce, etc., it has been noticed that the volume of the liquor traffic has increased out of all reasonable proportion with general trade, which makes the agitation for England's cooperation with France and Germany in equalizing an increased rate of duties upon their portions of the coast a bare matter of justice and foresight, not to say humanity. Especially is this appeal made to the Anglo- Saxon speaking world on behalf of the native population in British West Africa, which alone reaches, according to latest calculations, 40,060,000 of souls. In Darkest Africa, whatever may be the case in Europe, spirits are destructive of the body and soul of the much-sinned-against African. Those who are acquainted with the effects of drink on the negro declare that the moral guilt of the white importer, whether in Boston, Liverpool, or Hamburg, who makes a profit out of this hideous degradation and deeper barbarism, is no less than that of the slaver j while to some it seems that the drink traffic in Africa to-day is a greater curse than the slave trade j therefore from many lands , Give prayer and purse To stay the curse, Whose wrong we share, Whose shame we bear, Whose end shall gladden heaven I"

HOPEFUL SIGNS IN CHINA.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, PEKING, CHINA.

Criticism may be truthful but not always correct. It can be biased as well as flattery. During the past year China has been maligned as never before. Her weak points have been exposed, and no strong points have been taken into the account. China has appeared as the foe of missionaries, while her mandarins have been accused of heading the opposition. Such being the unfavorable aspect of China, I desire to indicate some of the favorable aspects. Baving personally experienced during the year many acts of kindness, especially from the nobles and mandarins, whose acquaintance I have tried to cultivate, it is only fair that I reciprocate the kindness by a few words of appreciative testimony.

In the first place, we should not minimize, as many have done, the favor of the Government to missionaries in the interior. While no treaty as such has stipulated that missionaries could reside or secure property away from the treaty ports, yet in 1864 regulations were made between the Chinese Foreign Office and the French Minister, whereby the Roman Catholic missionaries could purchase property in the name of the Church, while requiring that notice of intent to purchase be previously given the local authorities. On the basis of " the favored nation clause" in all treaties, all nationalities have secured for their missionaries similar favors. This year, when China was in extreme weakness, France seized the opportunity and rescinded the regulation requiring that notice be given to the authorities, and demanded instead that missionaries of the Roman Catholic Church be no longer hindered in securing property. Such is the present favor by law of the Central Government. Hence missionaries, either Protestant or Catholic, are found in everyone of the provinces.

The criticism often passed is that missionaries, in spite of the law, are annoyed, opposed, and frequently attacked and maltreated. The execution of the law is not equal to the law. In this is China the only country at fault 1 There are two ways in which we may view this legal regulation. One is, that it shows wonderful favor and toleration of a non-Christian ruler; and such being the case, missionaries should seek to respond to the favor and be lenient on little matters rather than too exacting and recriminating. Another view is that these privileges have been forced from China against her WIll. In such a case missionaries, for the good of their religion as distinct from political interference, should appreciate the difficulties of China, and again be lenient rather than severe.

Japan has often been magnified of late to the discredit of China. and yet Japan never allowed foreign missionaries to go as such into the interior or to purchase property. They went only for travel or scientific investigation. For no other cause were passports allowed. Hence the missionaries appeared, first of all, as educationalists, and commended themselves to the educated classes. In China the interior has been covered by all kinds of missionaries, many of whom made light of education, and very few of whom have commended themselves to the literati. Should we blame China too severely if here and there opposition arises ~ Even Spain and Austria will not allow Protestant Christians to build churches as do the Catholic Christians, while Russia excludes and persecutes Romanist, Protestant, and Jew. Why do not zealous people agitate for a protectorate or dismemberment of those countries ¥ In fact, the toleration of China, a non-Christian nation, toward Christian workers of all creeds and grades is a matter of surprise. Where is there an equal except Siam ~ If missionaries are considerate and courteous as well as zealous and aggressive, there is no reason why the spirit of toleration may not grow rather than die away.

A second favorable aspect of China is the growing demand for reform. I do not say that reform of all kinds will come, but there is certainly a demand for it and much talk about it. The most striking illustration is right here in Peking, where, if anywhere, reform should begin. Owing to a close personal acquaintance with the most active movers, I am able to speak with a certain amount of enthusiasm. The movement has originated among the younger men, and especially from the Censors and Hanlin, men who heretofore have been regarded as anti-foreign and anti-progressive. Early in the summer I had long conferences with two intelligent young men who have been the real leaders in the cause of reform. They first urged me to at once start the scheme which I had in mind; but as I delayed, they decided to go ahead themselves. They have seen the growing danger of the country, and have determined on new measures. Their present effort is in the line of enlightenment. They want to spread abroad knowledge, science, education, literature. Their reform is, therefore, intellectual in its kind. More is no doubt needed, but the critics of China, who have declared that she will make no change, should be the first to praise this change, however incomplete. An association for general enlightenment, or a reform club, has been actually started in conservative Peking, and Viceroy Chang Chih-tung, of Nanking, has contributed to it 10,000 taels, or some $8000.

I may say that these young men are by no means hostile to moral or religious reforms. Their main advisers among foreigners thus far have been two missionaries, Rev. Timothy Richard and myself. I have, furthermore, been invited to act as their foreign secretary or assistant j have been invited to stop at their headquarters, and have received their endorsement of a mission among the higher classes to be connected with their scheme, if in the future it should be deemed feasible.

The highest officials are now discussing more than ever measures for reform. They realize that if China does not reform now she will, erelong, cease to be.

In conclusion, I would give a call, not for ministers, but for Christians. In all the new spheres of usefulness what we want is the presence and blessing of educated men, moral, clean, upright, and Christian. Not merely the preaching part of Christianity is needed, but the varied beneficent living of Christianity. I would be glad to hear from young men who are willing to aid China and the cause in any of these lines of beneficent intelligent service.

The crisis is here; may the good Lord send His own messenger, to meet the need and help save the land !

Men used to object to sending missionaries to the interior of China because they said the doors were not yet open. They seem to think that the servants of the Prince of Peace must go to war with the Chinese, and blow the people to pieces-perhaps force more opium upon them ; and then, when the devil has done the devil's work, it will be safe for missionaries to go in there. If the Apostles of old had waited until there was a treaty between the Pharisees and Sadducees, on the one hand, and the Roman Empire on the other, to allow the peaceful propagation of the Gospel, the world would not have been evangelized to-day to the extent it is. We need not expect to find a door open until, like Peter, we come up to the great gate; and then God can cause it to open of itself-as, in point of fact, the door of Inland China did.-J. Hudson Taylor.

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDIIISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHISM-IV.

BY F. B. BRAWE, LADAK, 'fIBET.

The last chapter in Subhadra's catechism treats of " The Brotherhood oj the Elect"-i.e., of the priests or lamas.

QUe8tion 159. What applicants are refused admission into the order? A1I8W6r. All those suffering from infectious or incurable diseases, . . • all debtors and persons answerable to the law, etc.

The" religion of love and compassion" has no hope to hold out for the leper, the blind, the maim, or the deaf. They are incapable of attaining saivation. The statement about "persons answerable to the law" does not tally with facts. Until the Dogra invasion put an end to Ladaki independence and the rule of the :lamas, criminals were regularly received into the monasteries, which enriched themselves from their lands.

Que!tion 164. What are the ten vows of the Brotherhood 1* 1. Not to kill orinjure any living being.

The disregard of this rule by the lamas whenever obnoxious heretics are concerned has been referred to above. Such deeds are indeed carried out by the laity; but the laity would not stir if the lamas attempted to restrain them instead of urging them on. The fact that their hands are not literally stained with blood is quite sufficient to put any qualms of conscience on the part of the lamas to rest. But they even go further than this. In the early times of Buddhism in Tibet, King Ralpachan persecuted the priests, until a disguised monk assassinated the king, and gained lasting honor to his own name by the foul deed. Nor are the lamas more tender-hearted when punishment only is intended. Pushing pins under the finger-nails is, if the Ladaki are to be believed, a not uncommon punishment in Tibet. Capital punishment is inflicted by drowning, as by this means the actual shedding of blood is avoided. In Ladak itself thieves used formerly to be punished by being beaten with thorns prior to being driven out naked into the desert. The king of Ladak was obliged to keep a specially well-paid clerk for documents intended for Lhasa. If a single spelling fault was discovered-and Tibetan orthography is extraordinarily difficult-orders were received that the writer's hand should be cut off. The Ladaki also state that if a man makes himself obnoxious to the Lhasa authorities, he is politely invited thither, treated most handsomely during his stay, and dismissed with presents. Unfortunately such people usually either fall into a river on the return journey or die of some mysterious disease, and it is an open secret that they are • The first eight are the same as five obligatory and three volnntary vows of the laity. We must again go into detail, but can be briefer, for it will in many cases be 1!U1Ilcient to llOint out that the lamas are no better than the laity. either treacherously pushed into the water or poisoned. I know of one man who received such an invitation, and promptly fled into British territory. Tibetans are reputed to be adepts at poisoning, and there can be no doubt that several Dalai Lamas have met with their death by this means. Only a few years ago some of the inhabitants of a village near the borders of Kunawar were lax in payment of revenue. The Lhasa government thereupon ordered the thigh bones of defaulters to be broken, a sentence which was actually carried out on those who did not succeed in escaping over the frontier. For these orders the Chinese suzerainty is in no way responsible; they emanate solely from the government of " the sinless and compassionate" Dalai Lama.

The practice of the lamas with regard to animal food has also been already noticed. The treasurer of the great Hemis monastery can give accurate statistics of the numbers of sheep and goats annually slaughtered for the consumption of the priests. Visitors of importance are presented on behalf of the monastery with one or more sheep, altho everyone knows that they will be slaughtered and eaten. In both these cases the lamas themselves are not the actual butchers, but this fact rather increases their moral guilt, inasmuch as they force laymen to do what they consider to be in itself wrong. * 2. Not to take aught not one's own or that is not freely given.

I have many times heard complaints from laymen about the grasping nature of the lamas. No bread, no tea, no butter is good enough for them. For whatever thing they express a wish, the laity have to fulfil it ; if they decline, the lama refuses any further services. In addition, many lamas are notorious thieves, and laymen are afraid to leave a lama alone even in the private chapel of each house. But in no case is any complaint made. The lama possesses power over demons, and fear of this power makes the laity submit to all insults and deprivations. Not even the letter of the law requiring a free gift is fulfilled, much less the spirit. As the individual lama, so also the" Brotherhood" in its corporate capacity. I have in my possession a set of legal documents relating to the history of a family in Leh. In nine cases out of ten they relate to unlawful attempts made by the monasteries to put themselves into possession of lands, houses, etc.

3. To live in absolute continence.

But many lamas, especially among the red sects, are married and have a family. This is, indeed, tho not according to Buddhism, yet a welcome * I was once tra.veling in the company of a number of lamas. In fording a stream, one of a 1Iock of sheep they were driving was carried away by the water, and In imminent danger of drown- Ing. Seeing the lamas standing by helpless and apparently afraid, I rescued the be8l!t for them. To my surprise, my servant afterward informed me that I had not done them a very good tum, for they would have been better pleased if the sheep had been drowned, and they could have made Ii feast oU the carcass I deviation from the rule, for it tends to guard them from the irregularities into which celibate lamas often fall, as is abundantly attested by their own confessions, by the unanimous statement of the laity, and by my own observations as to the prevalence of disease in monasteries.

4. To speak the truth always.

The lamas are no better than the Jaity in this respect, not only individually, but in their corporate capacity. When the land-tax in Ladak was revised, the monasteries represented that they devoted themselves to the free education of the people, thus gaining a permanent exemption from four-fifths of the tax levied. Their assertion about free education is, however, a sheer lie. It is notorious, and has been told me scores of times, that the lamas only educate young monks. Laymen have to provide themselves with such education as they can get.

5. Not to use intoxicating drinks.

It will be remembered that, according to Subhadra, the strict observance of this rule is incumbent on priests. But the monasteries are the chief distilleries of a powerful barley brandy. Tipsy monks are no rare spectacle.

6. Not to eat at unseasonable times.

I believe that this rule is fairly well observed in most monasteries, but there are exceptions.

7. Not to take part in dancing, singing light songs, frequenting public shows, nor any other worldly dissipation.

Almost the only public shows in Ladak are the entertainments in the monasteries, in which dancing by the lamas (the so-called" devil-dances") are the chief feature. It cannot be urged that this is a part of religion. The people d.esignate the entertainment by the same word as they apply to a military parade, a juggling perfqrmance, or a fight. In their opinion it is all a " show," nothing more. Moreover, when the Wazir of Ladak gives a dinner to any European visitors, the lama-dance is a regular item in the evening's amusement. The lamas not only attend public amusements, but themselves give dttncing entertainments to the public.

8. Not to wear ornaments, use secrets, oils. cosmetics, or whatever else tends to vanity.

Altho lamas and nuns do not wear earrings and other ornaments, they use whenever possible the best cloth and Rometimes even silks for clothing.

9. Not to use soft and luxurious beds, but to sleep on a hard, low couch.

By observing this rule the lamas do not in any way distinguish themselves from the laity, becanse beds are quite a new thing in Ladak, and are only a:ffect~d by those who have been very much influenced by Indian customs. The people, including the higher classes, sleep on a couple of felt rugs spread on the ground, using their clothes as covering.

10. Not to live otherwise than in voluntary poverty.

This rule is only laxly obeyed in the letter and flagrantly transgressed in the spirit. The monasteries of Ladak are the largest landholders in the country, besides drawing an immense revenue from the offerings of the faithful. Any visitor to a monastery can convince himself by actual experience of the eagerness with which a bakshish is clamored for by the monks. The bakshish should also, in their opinion, stand in relationship, not to their services, but to their supposed position in the social scale. Of course this money is kept by the monk who receives it. On one occasion I offered a monk a bakshish, which he declined. He called, however, later on at my tent and claimed his reward, explaining that on the previous occasion a superior lama had been watching, and would have taken two thirds of the gift for himself.

This cursory examination of the chief rules as applied to and carried out by the clergy leads, therefore, to precisely the same result as when the laity are considered. The men who ought to be leaders, themselves transgress the most fundamental rules. I know of only one exception to this state of affairs. The monks of R– monastery are universally reputed to be far above the rest. They allow no meat near the monastery, eat their meals according to rule, and tho they do not decline money offered, no lama keeps it for himself, but places it in t.he hands of the common treasurer. The monks themselves have a more intelligent expression than is usual, while the monastery is kept beautifully clean and neat, which is more than can be said of any other Ladaki establishment. Altogether the monastery of R– made on me the impression of being a place where an honest attempt is made to carry out at least a portion of the rules. * But R– monastery is an exception, only showing that the lax state of affairs in the other institutions is not solely due to ignorance, but to deliberate disregard of the rules.

In answer to II. 166, Subhadra says That Samana (priest, lama) who disgraces the robe he wears by some grave transgression of the vows is liable … to expUlsion from the order.

Precisely so ; he is liable, but only liable. Even for adultery this penalty is rarely exacted in Ladak.

Que8tion 167. Are the brethren free to live wherever they like? Answer. No; they are enjoined to live in monasteries or as hermits. Ani a note: Of course the women members of the order live in separate VikaraB. They are not allowed to live alone in hermitages.

In Ladak, however, many lamas live continually in the villages, free * I consider it advisable not to give the name of the monastery in full. It is at present nnknown to Europeans, and I should be sorry to do anything toward turning the stream of tourists in that direction, as rapid demoralization would infallibly ensue. from all monastic restraint j and nuns are allowed to reside in hermitages, sometimes in the proximity of a male hermit. The result has been sufficiently indicated above.

Question 168. In what relation does the Brotherhood stand to the laity? Answer. Their mutual relation is a. purely moral one, free from all outward obligation. • .. The brethren are to be to the laity a living example of self·control, self-denial, and charity. When desired to do 80, they are to explain and expound the doctrine to the laity, and be ready at all times to give them spiritual advice and assistance.

As a matter of fact, the Buddhist clergy is an example of purest selfindulgence and selfishness. A lama never does anything except for payment. Is he required to perform any ceremony, food and money must be provided. Is he to exorcise demons, " cash down" is the rule. Is he to read the doctrine, he has a regular tariff of charges ready. A lama never carries a load j not even the holy books or gifts for his monastery will he himself bear away. A brisk trade is carried on in charms and amulets. A bit of clean rag-value less than one-tenth cent-is tied into a knot, the lama mumbles over it, spits on it, ties it to the man's cap, and : " 50 cents, please!" In this way a lama of reputation can on a good day earn several dollars an hour. As for expounding the doctrine, they are absolutely unable to do so. Stupidity is written on the faces of most of them, and they understand the dialect of the books very:little better than many of the laity. One asks in vain for any explanation of a difficult word, while definitions of religious or philosophic terms are quite beyond their powers. At the same time, they never confess their ignorance, but seek to hide it by voluble disquisitions on all manner of things except that under discussion. Sometimes you may succeed in getting a lama narrowed down to the real question at issue, only to see him escape with the bland remark: "Oh, that's a mystical term. Only the Dalai Lama knows what that means." They mumble and gabble the books rapidly enough, but as far as understanding is concerned, it might as well be Choctaw. There must undoubtedly be a sprinkling of really learned lamas in Tibet, and occasionally a clever man appears even in Ladak ; but the average lama is as ignorant as the ordinary layman. Many Ladaki lamas, after "completing their education" in the great monasteries of Tibet, return more conceited but as densely ignorant as before. I once asked a lama about the Pratimoksha Sutra, which contains the chief rules of discipline for monks, and should be solemnly recited twice a month. He not only did not know the contents, but denied that such a book existed, and was only convinced when I pointed it out to him in the library of his monastery. And yet he had just returned from twelve years' study in Lhasa, and had no donbt rattled it off scores of times. If a lama can read, write, and recite certain passages from memory, his education is completed. It is hard to see how such people can" give spiritual advice and assistance." QuelJtion 169. How are the laymen to behave toward the Brotherhood 'I A1l8WI!1'. They are to show the members of the order due respect and reverence, and provide for their daily sustenance. By so doing they are gaining merit, and they are promoting their own happiness. And in a note: Buddhism teaches that it is not the Bhikshu (monk, lama, priest) who should be grateful for gifts received from the Upasaka (devout layman), but the latter to the first, because the recipient affords the donor an opportunity to gain merit by a charitable act..

Let the reader pause to consider what this means. A class of men intellectually and morally as debased as the surrounding population, possessing no recommendations of any sort, doing no work, and profiting no man, are so far elevated above the rest as to be released from all feelings of gratitude for being well fed, clothed, and supported in their lazzaroni existence. Nay, the very fact of their being lazy and accepting what they should have earned by labor, causes the donor to be placed under an obligation. Such clerical pretensions are absolutely unparalleled in any other religion.

Question 170. Does the order possess any spiritual power over the laity? Answer. No. . . . But the order repudiates all connection with an Upasaka who has been guilty of some grave moral offense, or who has spoken contemptuously of the Buddha, the doctrine, or the order.

Translated into facts, this means that the lamas hold friendly connection with every man who can pay, whether he be a criminal or not. As soon as a man cannot pay, or refuses to pay, l,he lamas blast him by their curse. And here lies the real secret of the lama's power. He alone is possessed of the means to ward off the innumerable demons lying in wait for the layman. Should he refuse his assistance or use his power against him, the layman sees himself delivered helpless into the hands of evil powers. His crops will fail j his cattle will die j he himself and his family will be attacked by loathsome diseases. This belief, carefully fostered during generations by the lamas, renders the laity powerless. The lamas are neither loved nor respected j their power is due to fear, and fear alone. As an example of the supernatural influence ascribed to the lamas, it may be mentioned that they are supposed to be able to control the weather, a belief which is firmly held in spite of constantly recurring unseasonable rains and droughts, which the lamas were unable to prevent. A missionary in Kunawar informs me that at the time of the last Sikkim campaign it was currently stated that the English had, by means of the wind, sent a large number of paper soldiers into Tibetan territory. The lamas, however, caused heavy rain to fall, and completely destroyed the paper army. One could hardly credit such childiRhness, even on the part of followers of the African rain-doctor and medicine-man j but it is true of a country which has for nine centuries been illuminated by the effulgence of the " Light of Asia."

(To be concluded.)

JOHN KING, THE APOSTLE OF SURINAM

JOHN KING, THE APOSTLE OF SURINAM.* BY PROFESSOR HENRY E. DOSKER, D.D.

The history of John King is so unique and his conversion so forcible an illustration of the possibility of the direct and immediate operation of the Holy Spirit in the hearts and consciences of the heathen, that it appears worthy of a wider notice than has hitherto been accorded to it.

This brief sketch purposes to set forth, in their order, the facts of the life of John King, as they are reported by the Moravian missionaries of Surinam, whose veracity no one questions. Dutch Guiana is hemmed in between British and French Guiana, and covers a territory of some sixty thousand square miles, of which all but one fifteenth part is an unexplored and impenetrable wilderness.

The sources of the Surinam are still veiled in mystery, and explorers are deterred by the deadly malaria of the upper-river regions. The mixed population of Dutch Guiana is estimated at about sixty thousand, exclu- sive of some eighteen thousand bush negroes and an uncertain number of Indians.

These bush negroes are the descendants of runaway slaves, and they inhabit the dense jungles of the interior. There are three tribes of themthe Aukanians, the Saramaccans, and the Bekon or Moesinga. All have lapsed into complete heathenism, but there are some traces of a former connection with Christianity. As chief god they worship Gran-Gado (great God), whose wife is Maria, and whose son is Jesi Kist. They are, however, polytheists, and worship forest gods, water gods, air gods, etc.

The country they inhabit is called by themselves the land of the shadow of death. The climate, especially in the rainy season, is pestilential, and the swift and turbulent rivers are practically unnavigable.

In the heart of the maiden forest, on the banks of the Saramacca, lies the village of Maripastoon, and here the Lord called and ordained John King for the special work for which He had destined him.

When the Moravian missionary Calker, in 1869, represented his Guianan field at the General Synod, he read a curious epistle of John King, which in part runs as follows: " I, John King, your humble servant, whom the Lord Jesus Christ Himself has given in your hands, send to all the great masters and their wives my heartfelt greetings. I am John King, whom the Lord Jesus at Maripastoon has raised from the sleep of death. It was there that, in the midst of other heathen, the Holy Spirit began to work so powerfully in me that often I did not know where I was. At that time all, even my sisters, considered me a miscreant. No one would have anything to do with * The French rellgious press tells an interesting story concerning the work of an unknown and humble servant of Christ, who, by his untiring labors in a well-nigh hopeless environment. has earned the title of apostle ofDutch Gutana. me. Yet I lived five years among them to admonish them. It seemed as if the Lord Jesus Hi.mself lived within me and in my house, and yet He had not yet sent us masters from the city. And thus it happened that, for a long time, He was our only Master at Maripastoon. He HimselI has taught us and opened our understanding. At last, however, 'He sent us missionaries. " v Who was the author of these lines 1 A coal-black negro, a perfect matuari, born in 1830 at Paramaribo, from the third marriage of his mother Ademsi to a negro named Au"ka. In 1846 they settled at Mari· pastoon, where they lapsed into complete heathenism.

The bush negroes of Surinam are fetish worshipers in the fullest sense of the word, and they conceive their safety largely to depend on the number of beads, pieces of colored glass, strands of rope or buttons which they possess. No sacrifice.is considered too great to escape the spell of a conjurer (wintimken), who is dreaded worse than death itself Under the influence of demoniacal possession (winti), the victim loses all self-consciousness and dances on glowing embers, grasps red hot irons, or swallows broken glass without any pain. The relatives of these unfortunates surround them, and cry out in the utmost distress: "Father, do not harm us! Mercy, 0 Father! We will give what thou mayest ask !"

Such was the environment of the early life of John King. The children of Ademsi were held in great esteem at Maripastoon, and soon rose to a commanding position among the bush negroes. This may have aroused jealousy, for, when a pestilence swept the forests, the family was accused of sorcery. As the disease seemed to originate in the water, they were impoverished by compelled sacrifices of their household goods to the river god. John King, however, seems, from his early boyhood, to have been a white raven among his relatives and daily associates. In vain efforts were made to bring him nnder the influence of the " winti." He was persecuted and tortured; for three months at a time he was manacled hand and foot, and rubbed with sharp, aromatic herbs-all to no purpose. At last the" Gran-winti" declared that he had no power over King, because his heart belonged to the God oj heaven. King had become a changed man, but how 1 It is almost impossible to conceive that in the astonishing experiences through which he passed there has not been a leaven of early, be it occult and inexplicable, influences. He left Paramaribo as a mere boy, and there he had apparently never come under the power of Christianity. From his thirteenth year he had lived among the lowest type of heathenism ; all his relatives were swept along by the current; he alone remained separate from the rest. He was converted by agencies which are wholly in line with those dominant characteristics of the negro race which are met with wherever the negro is found, whether before or after his conversion, in Africa, in America, in Surinam, or anywhere else-viz., an apocalyptic and ecstatic tendency in religious matters.

King was apparently changed by dreams and visions. Day or night he might be found lying under a tree in a cataleptic trance, in which the strangest things passed through his mind. They touched on heaven and hell, or, rather, their equivalents in the hazy spiritual atmosphere which appeared to surround him; on his own sins, and those of his environment; on present duties and future rewards.

When he met the Moravian missionary Staehelin in 1893, he told him that the first vision came to him about 1850, when he was about twenty years old.

Let him tell his own peculiar story.

" I was," he says, "sick, nigh unto death. " My relatives surrounded me, and groaned and yelled by turns. At last a silence as of death ensued, and I lost consciousness. Then I saw a beautiful land, and before me I saw large tables filled with cups of chocolate and other delicacies. With great diffidence I approached, but the guests urged me to come and lartake of their repast. Then the scene changed. An Indian came an motioned to me to follow him. He brought me to a dreadful place, and pointed to large tubs filled with oil. , There are,' he said, 'those who atone by fire for the sins they have committed. They stand up to their knees in burning oil.' "All around me I saw fire; my whole body seemed to glow and my feet to burn. " , Do you feel the heat ¥' my guide asked. " , Yes,' I answered, 'and it hurts me. ' " , Now, then,' he continued, 'when you shall have returned to the earth, tell your people what you have seen, and say: "If you do not repent, this will be your fate." , " , Where am I ~' I asked, and he replied, , You are in hell.' " Then he disappeared."

In this remarkable dream King further was shown" the being who had brought all evil in the world," and who was in great torments and pain. In unspeakable agony of soul King began to moan and wail, which his friends considered to be his death struggle. Finally all his suffering found vent in the one great cry, "0 Gado, savi mo vi I" (" 0 God, have mercy on me I") Hardly had this cry passed his lips but a vision of light appeared-a being with glistening arms and eyes like flames of fire, and a soft voice was heard, " I am the Mediator between God and man. Go to the city and tell the missionaries what you have seen, and they will teach you to read God's book and to write. And now return to the earth; from this moment on thou art My servant." Consciousness then returned, and King slowly recovered from his mortal illness.

There seems to be no reason to doubt the veracity of this strange story. It seems to have been an actual experience in King's life, and it certainly was the beginning of a new existence. Staehelin and the other Moravian missionaries who knew the character and piety of King never doubted the story.

As a psychological php,nomenon the dream is, however, astonishing, since there seems to be no harmony between it and the religious knowledge he then possessed.

This trance was followed by others of a similar nature, and King stedfastly refused to further join in any idolatrous practices. His tribesmen, however, wanted to compel him to bow to an idol, but King said that the Lord spoke to him, "If thou kneelest to the idol, thou shalt die. But I will save thee from their hands. Fear not, I am with thee." The turbulent, frantic heathen closed about King, and a martyr's death seemed to confront him, when suddenly he knelt down and prayed aloud: " My Savior, if I do this in my own strength, then may my words have no effect at all ; but if Thou hast elected me to bring them to Thee, help me, then, o Lord, to convert them to Thee, and cause them to see that Thou hast sent me." When King arose after this prayer his tormentors were stealthily leav- ing the place, and unhindered he returned to his own house. With great zeal King now began the work to which he felt himself called. He went to Paramaribo and visited the Moravian missionaries, who taught him to read and write, and instructed him in the truth of God. He advanced rapidly, while the mysterious visions and dreams continued.

The missionaries warned him not to trust in them nor to be puffed up on their account, and King accepted their admonitions with the utmost humility.

According to a model which had been given him in a dream, King built a chapel at Maripastoon on his return there. He now began actively to antagonize the fetish worship of his tribe, and showed the baselessness of their superstitions by doing everything which the "winti" forbade. Thus the backbone of heathenism at Maripastoon was broken. The little chapel soon became too small, and when the Spirit began to drive King into outlying districts, Trans Bona, a distant relative of King, was called from Koffiekamp to be pastor at Maripastoon.

Years passed by, and the mission was greatly blessed. The greater number of the inhabitants of the village were baptized. King himself always held back, mainly through a deep conscionsness of sin and uuworthiness. At last, in August, 1863, he received the sacrament. His face shone with a supernatural glory, and his only desire was to be with Christ. But God had a different plan with him, for till this very day he works in the vineyard of the Lord. At his baptism his heathen name, Adiri, was changed to John King.

When, in October, 1863, the first missionaries, Calker and Bramherg, arrived at Maripastoon, they were received with every manifestation of joy. Apparently every trace of heathenism had been effaced; order and prosperity prevailed; men and women were decently dressed; Maripastoon was a Christian community. The calling of John King had not been in vain.

From Maripastoon as a center the power of the new movement was felt far and wide among the bush negroes.

In 1874 the old octagonal church building of King was replaced by a more commodious structure, while a new church was established at Kwattahedde. Great stress was laid by King on the necessity of keeping the Sabbath Day holy, in obedience to the command of God. At Kwattahedde everything which could remind of the old idolatry was destroyed before the church was organized.

King now pressed far inland, and even into the mountainous districts of High Surinam j from Maripastoon he radiated up to the banks of the Cottica, or to the territory of the Auka negroes.

Surrounded by ever-thickening dangers, and yet evermore, as by a miracle, escaping them, he made an indelible impression wherever he went. To him life, with all its ambitions, and hopes, and sufferings, and joys, was comprehensible only from the angle of salvation. Christ can be truly said to be "his only passion." He is the Henry Martyn of Surinam j and, as numerous souls were won for the Savior, his name became a household word in the forests of Dutch Guiana.

And yet the cross was laid on him, as on all God's children. At a critical period in the history of his missions, fever and ague kept him from acting his part j his constitution became a wreck j at Maripastoon an inexplicable reaction in favor of heathenism asserted itself j the pharisaical conduct of his brother, Noe Andra"i, nearly broke his heart j and when the latter died, not King, but the heathen Alafanti, was elected gran-man of the tribe, thus extinguishing the fond hope of King of being enabled to help the cause of the Gospel from this high station. Undaunted, however, the aged missionary extended his operations still farther into the unexplored wildernesses of Surinam, where the worshipers dwell of the god Grantati. There he was laboring when Staehelin and Richter, the Moravian missionaries, arrived at Maripastoon in 1893, who heard this wonderful story from his own lips, and have given it publicity. They werc deeply impressed by the" faithfulness, honesty, uprightness, zeal, simplicity, and wonderful courage and love for the Master" which characterized John King. His visions had not puffed him up j he was timid rather than forward, and simple as a little child.

INTERNATIONAL DEPABTJoIENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

BDlTED AND OONDUOTBD BY BEV. I. T. GBAOllY, D.D.

The Japan of To-day a.nd To-morrow. ness. I know of churches that have dropped all services, except, perhaps, BY REV. J. H. PETTEE, OKAYAMA, one on Sunday evening, and many of whose members work nearly as hard on JAPAN. Sunday as during the week. All of the great manufactories rest only twice a Japan is, perhaps, the most homo- month, with occasional other holidays. geneous nation on earth. She is cer- It is, of course, very difficult to compete tainly, in proportion to her size, the with these and ordinary shopmen if most kaleidoscopic. What she is to- Sunday is strictly kept. Drinking day she is sure not to be to-morrow. habits are on the increase among Chris- What she is this moment in Tokyo she tians as a whole. The labor problem is not in the provinces. And yet she is begins to loom up like a dark cloud on one nation, ever swayed throughout her the horizon. entire length by the same impulses, the same crazes. Per contra, the evangelists who have stuck to their posts are showing a depth Without stopping to explain this d conviction and intensity of devotion seeming contradiction in her make-up, seldom seem in former days. There are and calling attention to it mainly for more men in the ministry to-day because the purpose of setting up a shield in called of God to be there-men who will case arrows of criticism are fired at the starve in their tracks rather than yield image of Japan about to be unveiled, I to selfish, sordid motives-than ever bewill proceed at once to the pleasant task fore. of describing her as she appears to me, a single individual. Be she hag or Moreover, some who have left the beauty, demimonde or semi-angel, I ministry have done so with a high purleave to each to decide for himself. pose, and have started or are purposing to start Sunday-keeping, honesty-loving I. And first not to waste time over industries. minor matters, she has caught the commercia.l spirit of the age. Business is Again. many asylums, industrial the craze of the hour. New manufac- schools, and other forms of practical tories are springing up on all hands. A charity have been organized, and simulsilk thread weaving mill with a plant of taneous training of the heart, hand, and $2,ooO,OOO-an enormous sum for this head is now a recognized and perhaps non-wealthy country-is just going up the most prominent feature of Christian within an eighth of a mile of my home, activity. I have the statistics of eighand it will soon be impossible to live teen orphan asylums under Protestant anywhere in the land out of sight of and seventeen under Roman Catholic factory chimneys and out of sound of influences. Also of six: other homes of steam whistles. refuge for various classes, sixteen hos- pitals and dispensaries, and thirty-six: Now. this great wave has inundated night or industrial schools. The actual the Church as well as the world, and facts go far beyond these figures, as it one question of the hour is, Will the is exceedingly difficult to secure full Church ride triumphantly on this mighty statistics of this sort-a thing, I may wave over the sea of Japanese life, or add, I am, however, now attempting will it be swamped and sink in the todo. depths? I could obtain easily the names of a dozen men, perhaps give U. A Buddhist magazine has lately them offhand, who have Jeft the minis- stated that there are not less than two try the past two years to go into busi· hundred societies working in the inter- the kingdom of heaven; are welcomed est of social reform. Some of these are everywhere.

under Buddhist and some under Chris- Inquirers are on the increase, semi· tian auspices, but their inception is Nicodemuses who exist by the hundred due undoubtedly to Christian sugges- if not thousand among thoughtful men tion. In short, indications abound that in the land, are coming out of their re- Japan has caught the full force of the tirement. I met one such the other present great movement in the West day, a disciple a quarter of a century away from dogmatic to practical Chris- ago of Thompson and Carruthers, two tianity. The Kumiai (Congregational) early Presbyterian missionaries. He pastors and laymen, at their now fa- told me he still kept his Bible, and read mous meeting in Nara last October, is- it when he had leisure.

sued a manifesto which attempted no There ha;e been more additions to definition of the personality of Christ, the churches the past six months than and made no reference to the Bible, but during the previous year, or perhaps laid the main stress on the fatherhood year and a half. Everyone, friend and of God and religious living, especially foe alike, has an undefined feeling that in the matter of family purity. But Christianity is the only and sure solvent the meeting touched a high-water mark for the mighty problems coming up be- of true Christian feeling and devo- fore Japan. There is almost a revival- tion. istic spirit in several cities.

III. And this leads me to say that the We are disappointed in individual turn of the tide seems to have been Christians and particular churches or reached in matters theological. De- institutions. Japanese enthusiasm runs structive criticism and negative preach- into some lamentable excesses, but what ing are at a discount. Men must have of that? It were better for the pot to a positive meosage, even if it be not the boil over sometimes than not to boil at .whole Gospel which they feel called of all. The experience of the past five God to proclaim. There is, of course, ycars has been that indifferentism is far much experimenting still concerning more fatal to true progress than hot- Christian doctrines and Christian deeds. headed blundering.

The publication of the ReTiiew of Relig- As I view it, the greatest hindrance ious ReTJieW8 by some Christians and the to the Japanese church of to·day is, not general acceptance of the doctrine of the loose theology of some among her evolution are prominent evidences of an members nor the opposition from unbe- eclectic tendency in religious thought, Jievers, but the conduct of what may while the non-observance of the Sab- be termed the outer rim of Christian bath, the very wide fellowship of the church-membership. Many of these churches, and the yielding to the mate- professed disciples have denied their rialistic spirit of the times are equally Lord and His Gospel by flagrant acts of significant signs of the movement along unrighteousness. I can think of six practical lines. places at this moment where it seems The simple truth is, Christianity as a well-nigh impossible for earnest evan- fad has had its day. As a foreign re- gelists to get a hearing solely because ligion it is no longer welcome. The call of the disgraceful conduct of professing is for a Japanese Christianity; and peo- Christians. There was nothing askew ple at large are beginning to feel that about their theology, but their lives Christianity is adapted to Japan, and were frightfully BO. I deplore loose may now be considered naturalized and thinking on vital themes; but loose liv- fitted to do its work in the Far East. ing is far more disastrous to the faith of Christian men of earnest faith and common people. There is, however, a marked personality, who are genuinely healthy toning up in both the theory interested in annexing New Japan to and practice of Christian doctrine. A refreshing emphasis is being laid on the can and English brethren. But the con.

fundamentals of Christian truth. ditions are such that the foreigner on IV. I deal,lastly, with that most deli- the ground must do some things that cate of all factors in the problem, the might as well be left to natives, and a foreign missionary. And, first, one per- great deal of his best work is done sonal word. For years I advocated through Japanese.

strongly a large increase in the foreign In a word, it is time for foreign mis- force. I was chairman of the commit- sionary work to come to a close and tee on new missionaries in my own mis- home missionary work to take its place.

sion, and have perhaps written more let- The foreigners who can fit into the new ters to possible candidates for missionary conditions and do strong work are service in Japan than any other worker needed and will be welcomed. But the in this country. I have given very average foreigner is so handicapped for careful thought and examination to the direct personal work that it seems to whole subject, and my conviction is me far better as well as more economi- clear that I cannot longer advise men to cal to commit the work to the Japanese come to Japan for the ordinary sort of as fast as possible and rely for the for- missionary work. eign contingent on occasional visits of I believe there is still a work, and will men with an established reputation, be for many years to come, for the for- whose every word counts, and who, by eign missionary here; but the work as reason of their brief sojourn in the coun- a whole is entering on a new stage, and try, are not expected to conform to the probabilities of true success for the Japanese ways of thought and methods ordinary foreigner are too small to j us- of life. The Japanese want the best, tify American churches, in view of and if it is not brought to their shores larger claims upon them, planning for they will seek it out for themselves, and a wide extension of their work here. pass by what they deem second-rate.

There are at least one hundred highly I yield to none in admiration of the educated Japanese Christian writers in missionary fraternity in Japan, but I the city of Tokyo alone. There must also recognize its limitations. I do not be over two hundred young men in the forget the vast millions yet unreached.

empire more or less closely associated I simply press two points: with Christian movements who have 1. it is quality, not quantity, that is been educated abroad. I have a list of needed in the foreign contingeney. It seventy such connected with a single would be better to reduce the foreign ecclesiastical organization. Even the force one half or two thirds, give those teaching of English is now passing into who remain carte blanche to unite and the hands of natives, and they are pub- economize, than to go on in the present lishing books, newspapers, and maga- thoughtless, competing fashion, each zines in the foreign language. The denomination plauning to possess the best literature of the world is at their whole land, or large sections thereof, command. The simple fact is, the field while far vaster countries than little of the foreign missionary's activity, ex- Japan have next to no knowledge at all cept in the case of specialists and mem- of Christ and His wondrous Gospel.

bers of very young missions, has been I am not opposed to a variety of steadily narrowing. "There is no fu- sects; but denominationalism is a lux- ture for the foreigner in Japan" applies ury that should not be encouraged in with some modifications to the mission- foreign service. When the Japanese ary as well as the merchant. can support their own work let them Let me not be misunderstood. Per- have as many kinds in each city as they sonally I never was busier than I am to- may elect. Until then the fewer the day. I am pulled three ways at once, better.

and the same is true of scores of Ameri· 2. Owing to the rapid advance of the work, the foreign missionary has lost Let us rejoice in what God hath his leadership in one thing after an- wrought, trust Him to perfect that other. His last and strongest position, which He hath fashioned, and tnrn the that of character and all round judg- channel of distinctively foreign mission- ment, is now being assailed. Japanese ary service to needier wastes beyond.

leaders are springing up here and there who in point of personal worth and whole souled devotion to the cause of Recent Public Movements in Japan. Christ are worthy to rank beside their foreign brethren. They and their fol_ BY REY. H. LOOMIS, YOKOHAMA, JAPAN.

lowers are the ones who must in the na- The recent session of the Japanese ture of the case assume the main re- Diet was the most harmonious and suc- sponsibility for the conversion of Japan. cessful of any yet held. Some of the They should be sustained by the pray- former assemblies have been character- ers and -sympathy, gifts and service of ized by so much wrangling and confu- foreign friends, but in steadily diminish- sion, that the question has not infre- ing quantities so far as the last two quently arisen whether the time had agents are concerned. If neither cod- really come for a constitutional govern- dled nor controlled they are nearly ready ment.

to assume this large responsibility. Ever since the formation of a parlia- It will require an unusual degree of ment the Cabinet has been the object courage and trust to pass over the eter- of constant and bitter opposition. It nal destinies of millions into their still has unfortunately had no political party feeble hands; but heroism offaith on the to uphold and press its policy, and as part of Western (Jkri8tendom supplement- a consequence has at various times been ed by heroism of 8ervice on the part of criticised and condemned by all. The Eastern (Jhristiana i8 equaZ to the task. result has been that so many proroga- A Japan that can win great victories tions and dissolutions have taken place on the field of battle, that nearly that legislation has made slow progress, doubles its income in the year following and what has been done has not given a protracted war, that bids fair to rival general satisfaction. Measures of im- the West with its industries, its educa- portance have been passed by or merely tion and its large national aspirations, discussed and abandoned, because of may safely be left under God to work the want of unity and the constant ten- out its own salvation in things that are dency to strife.

spiritual and eternal. The war has been a boon to the gov- I write in no caustic spirit. I recog- ernment in many ways. It has rallied, nize that much may be said in defense of like nothing else, the whole country to a contrary position. I would not wound the support of the Emperor, and those the feelings of a single brother who may who have been associated with him in see things differently. I am address' power have shared the benefit. The ing not the world at large but a band skill and efficiency of the administra- of God's choicest noblemen who believe tion hilS also won the admiration of with all their hearts in foreign missions. many of those who have hitherto been I am full of the joy of the Lord in my its enemies, and prepared the way for chosen work. I love Japan and hope a new and more satisfactory arrange- to give her many more years of the ment for the conduct of affairs.

gladdest service; but my conviction is For years past the Liberal Party has clear and strong that the seed of the been the strongest political power in Word is securely planted in Japanese the country. Its leader was at one soil. The kingdom is coming here in time a prominent member of the Cab- all the might and glory of Christ's inet, but did not agree with his associ- royal presence. ates as to the policy to be pursued, and withdrew from office to become the Japan. The baBis of morality was Budhead of a party that demanded more dhistic, and it was thus intended to liberty and equality among the people make the school system of the country and a cabinet responsible to and not a medium for extending the teachings independent of the Diet. of Shaka, and by preoccupying the minds of the rising generation preclude The result has been that Count Ita- the teachings of Christianity. The gaki has won the esteem and confidence proposition did not meet with the apof the people throughout the land to proval of the progressive and leading such an extent, that his influence and men; and, much to the chagrin and cooperation have been felt to be neces- disappointment of its advocates, it failed sary in the successful conduct of affairs. of adoption. He has spent all of his fortune in the advocacy of his views, and several at- But one of the most unfortunate tempts were made to take his life. things for Buddhism that could have Whatever may be thought of his opin- happened in Japan has been the conions, it is conceded on all sides that no duct of Viscount Miura, who is a special man has shown more devotion to his representative of that form of religious principles and a greater desire to pro· belief. His appointment as Minister to mote the welfare of the country than Korea was evidently only as a tempo- Count Itagaki. Just as he was a hero rary affair, and to satisfy the great mulwhen fighting for the restoration of titude of the Japanese who are stillll.rm power to the Emperor, so he has been adherents to that system of faith. Owequally brave and self.sacrificing in the ing to their numerical strength the govadvocacy of ideas that he regarded as ernment felt obliged to make some con· essential to the welfare of the people. cession to their clamor for official po- sition and patronage. It is not at all Improbable that the difficulties which other statesmen have That Viscount Miura should plot to seen to the adoption of his ideas may murder the Korean Queen, and then be become evident to him as he attempts so unconscious of the heinousness of to put them into practice ; for it is a his crime as to think that it was possinot unfrequent experience that those ble to condone it, was something that who advocate radical theories become the men who had given him the office quite conservative when put into a po- had not dreamed of. Count Inouye sition where they become responsible had long and persistently labored to for the consequences. promote the peace and welfare of Korea. His policy was one of conciliation, and It is yet too soon to decide what will quite the reverse of that of his succesbe the result of the appointment 01 sor. To have seen all his efforts to pro- Count Itagaki as Minister of Home mote harmony among the various op- Affairs. While he is not an avowed posing factions come to nought, and Christian, some of his most intimate the long increasing influence of Japan friends and associates are. It is prob- swept away by one rash and barbarous able, therefore, that his accession to act, must have been a most bitter expower will be favorable to the work of perience to Count Inouye. By his wis· missions. dom and skill the Japanese had ob- tained a controlling influence in Korea. For some years past the Buddhists But now they are everywhere hated, have been striving to retain and in- and in many places they have been crease (if possible) their influence and either killed or driven out. Whether power. One of their recent schemes they will ever regain their former pres· was the introduction into the Diet of a tige is exceedingly doubtful. Russia measure for the adoption by the gov- has gained what Japan lost, and it is ernment of a certain text·book that was not at all likely that Russia will fail to professedly prepared for the purpose of teaching morals in the schools of retain what it will be of so much inter- In former dynasties in China the em- perors of the T'ang-Sung. Yuen and est to her to hold. Ming, having learned that the object of Christianity was to do good, issued Just at this time tbe cbaracter of tbe Edicts, granting land and temples for various religious teachings is being carefully observed, and the men wbo the teaching of the doctrines, just the are at the helm of Japanese affairs have same as to the other religions of China. In the beginning of the present dynasty, become too enlightened to entertain the too, the Emperor Kang-hi not only gave idea that tbe end justifies the means. to Christianity, as he gave to other re- While they have not expressed their ligions, but was particularly kind to views in public in regard to the conduct Christians. In Yung Ching's reign the government changed its former policy of Viscount Miura, it is known to many and forbade the propagation of Chris- that they regret and disapprove of it tianity. After that missionaries ceased most heartily. It is highly probable to come. In later years Treaties with foreign nations have been made and that the murder of the Korean Queen missionaries have been authorized to will do more to make Buddhism un- come again. But, unexpectedly, in popular than we can now realize. 1870 there was a terrible uprising, In the mean time the work of the when over twenty missionaries were massacred in Tientsin. missionaries in Japan is like that of an In 1891 along the Yang-tsze Valley army in the siege of a city. It is not chapels were burned and missionaries making rapid progress, but moving murdered. This year in Szechuen trou- steadily forward toward the citadel. ble has sprung up again. Altho there were plenty of government soldiers One by one the strongholds are being close at band there was not one to go undermined. On every side there are forth with his weapons to stop the mob.

indications of success. The workers The officers sat down quietly and let are generally hopeful. Converts are the mob do whatever they liked, for- bade no one and seized not a single culbeing received in considerable numbers. prit, and over a hundred Christian and leading men among the native teachers were in imminent peril of their preacbers are becoming more and more lives for many weeks after. reconciled to the acceptance of the car- Before the Szechuen riots were settled there sprung up the Fukien riots. Here dinal doctrines of Christianity as they the missionaries had lived long in peace, are held and taught by the missionaries. when suddenly, without any provoca- In many ways we can see that God is tion, eleven were cruelly murdered and with us and the final victory is assured. five others wounded, so that we are troubled beyond measure. Inquiring into the cause of these ris- ings, we find, on reading the Imperial Memorial to the Obinese Emperor on . Edict of 1891 and the memorials, both in Peking and from the provinces, that Ohristian Missions. they rightly agree in attributing it to We. the undersigned Protestant mis- the circulation of false and evil reports sionaries, on account of foolish and against Christians, and, altho four years wicked people slandering our religion are passed since then, we have not heard and destroying our cburches, respect- that any of the slanderers have been fully present a memorial to His Majesty punished according to law. nor have we the Emperor of China, in the hope that heard that the books which slander and the root of missionary riots may be re- deceive the people have been forbidden, moved and that an end forever may be so the cause of the evil is still left to put to missionary troubles. take root in the people's mind. In this It is well known in all nations that way how can riots not arise again ~ government and religion are mutually Seeing this state of things, and being dependent on one another. Where suit- unable to endure it any longer, your able relations exist between these two, memorialists, according to our custom troubles are unknown, but where such in the West, unite in begging Your do not exist the government is in eon- Majesty's favor to command the Tsungstant danger; for if one party appeals li Yamen (the Foreign Office), in confer· to force and the other to conscience ence with the missionaries, to speedily division is inevitable and anarchy may devise means to protect the Ohristians. If this is d{)ne, then not only will misfollow. sionary troubles be averted in the fu· ness with goodness, ignorance with ture, but China's other troubles will knowledge, poverty with plenty, and also be considerably lessened, both at by leading men also to seek the eternal home and abroad. joys of heaven. This we know is a fsr larger aim than anyone government, We consider China an illustrious na- eastern or western, has before it; theretion, and long ago she knew that to fore it cannot be easily or soon accomhave a right understanding with relig- plished. But all Christians are persuadion was of the first importance; there- ed that such is the will of heaven, fore for a thousand years-from the therefore they believe it will be accom- Tang dynasty till the present time-as plished some day, and that, indepen- Confucianism, Buddhism, Taoism, Mo- dently of any particular nationality. hammedanism, and Christianity arose So in regard to all national and interin China they were all alike protected, national affairs they endeavor by every and just regulations were made, by means to promote peace, and teach that which the people lived together in per- in disputes there should be a settlement fect peace. by arbitration instead of war. They set apart one day in seven to teach all But in these days the Christians, in men the will of heaven, to show men spite of Imperial Edicts and proclama· how their hearts may be renewed, so tions, are never allowed to live in peace. that they may love all men of all races as brethren. The missionaries show We believe this comes to pass, be- their care for the poor by establishing cause of the republication of such books hospitals, homes for the aged, orphanas the. King Shih Wen Si1 Pien, Hai ages, etc. They also show their care K'IJJOh Tu Tsze, etc.• which contain slan- for the ignorant by establishing colleges ders against the Church and scandalous and schools, where everything that is reports about Christians, in order to ex- for the good of man is systematically taught. They also aim to remove all cite the masses. These are repeated evil practices not only of one country over and over again in order to excite but ot all nations, and to help all, espethe readers, while the good deeds done cially the weaker ones. The regulaby the Christians are altogether ignored tions of the Church are indeed 80 strict or misrepresented as having some very that no drunkard, liar, gambler. or bad motives. so that the readers may re- licentious person is admitted; if at gard them as an Upas tree to be kept at times bad people may have found their a safe distance. way into the Church, it Is her practice to expel such whenever they are dis- Of late, moreover, these books have covered to be so till they repent and rebeen republished in a cheap form and form. widely sold throughout the whole Empire, and as these charges are contained Nor are the aims of the Christian in a collection of most important official Church empty aims. It has a history papers, not only the common people, but even many of the high mandarins of nearly two thousand ;rears, which and scholars, cannot but believe that may be examined. Christianity has they must be true. ~Iany other mis- been of incalculable service to Eurochievous authors therefore copy these pean and .American nations, improving charges into their books, and thus the the material, moral. and social condi· minds of the people are everywhere tion of their peoples. Many of the greatly stirred up to anger against most illustrious statesmen of the West Christians, and serious riots have oc- are often also most earnest about the curred in provinces, resulting in loss of spread of the Christian religion. life and destruction of property. In .Africa peace and enlightenment of But the highest mandarins must know the people had completely failed till Christians took the matter up. these slanders to be false. Those who wish to know the real aim In the &uth Seas and Pacific Islands the people were barbarous cannibals till of the Christian Church will find it in Christians went there and civilized them. the New Testament, which contains the teaching of our Saviour Jesus Christ In .Asia the unparalleled progress of and of His immediate disciples. Gen- the Indian Empire during the last cenerally speaking: it teaches that God is tury is due to the influence of a Christhe ruler of all nations and father of tian nation. all; that men should regard each other as brethren; it teaches obedience to In Japan the English language and lawful governments; filial and fraternal Western sciences are very largely duties, and that all should endeavor to taught by the missionaries. follow the Saviour Jesus Christ and carry out the will of heaven by remov- In China also the missionaries have ing the sin and suffering of all nations, by replacing war with peace, wicked- translated Western sacred books, his· tory, science and arts into the Chinese they are not behind any on the face of language, and Chinese sacred books and the earth? The gfl~ve charges in these history into Western languages. They anti-Christian books must therefore be have engaged in famine relief in Shan- calumnies invented by wicked men to tung, Shans! and Manchuria. Altho deceive the ignorant, or by men them- several died in doing this work, there selves ignorant of the history of the were others ever ready to take their world. But whatever the motives of the calumniators may be, nothing but places. harm can come from the spread of such Some missionaries are engaged in calumnies-harm both to the govern- ment and peopJe. showing how .the causes of famines, floods, poverty and weakness may be If China does not consider it most removed, and how there need not only urgent to devise means to protect the be no more suffering from these things, good and punish the evil, nations will but each province in China may be en- come and protect their own people, and riched annually to the extent of many it is difficult to say where that will end. millions of Taels and China made many times stronger than she has ever been Nevertheless no missionary desires before. Knowing all the forces which that the discussion of the relative merits make all other nationa prosper they of different religions be stopped; on would gladly have saved China from the contrary they greatly rejoice in it, her present humiliation, and are still and consider that when it is carefully prepared to save her from further hu- carried on the good in these religions miliation whenever China wishes it. will be more valued than ever and the This is what the missionaries are doing worthless will be thrown away. But groundless charges are forbidden alike in China. by the laws of China and the West. Generally speaking, government and China forbids all other calumnies. How is it that only those against Chris- religion are mutually helpful. Wher- tians are allowed to be circulated with ever true Christianity has flourished impunity? What we fear is that this that nation has prospered. Wherever will result in more riots and injury to true Christianity has not been allowed life, ending in international troubles. to prosper that country has not pros- This would greatly grieve us, therefore pered. we are anxious to put away the cause of danger, so that all nations may con- But missionaries are in no respect the tinue to live in peace and good will. agents of any government, but they are trusted, respected, and protected by Our missionaries carryon their work, their governments. because they are whether preaching, healing. or teach- always engaged in doing good. In ing, in a perfectly open manner, do not Christian worship prayer is regularly fear the strictest investigation, but on offered for Your Imperial Majesty. for the contrarY,: invite it. Should there, the officers of the government, and for however, stIll be anything not under- the prosperity of the Chinese nation, stood it can be easily explained to any precisely as is done for other nations one anxious to know. According to and peoples. We desire the good peo- the custom of the West rulers constant- ple of China to join us in carrying out ly invite the leading religious teachers the will of heaven and ridding all na- to their presence to preach and teach tions of their sufferings as soon as pos- Christianity with its bearing on the weI sible; but if they cannot be persuaded fare of nations as well as on individuals. to join none are coerced to follow. In Nor is this the custom of the West all history, from the beginning of the alone. From the 'fang dynasty to the • world till now, there never were such present the Emperors of China also in- gigantic philanthropic efforts in behalf vited Christian teachers into their pres- of all nations as are made by the Chris- ence to explain their religion. It is only tian Church of to-day. If China co- operated in it she would soon be made in late :rears that the practice has been again one of the greatest powers in the discontmued. world. Those who oppose men doing good are either very ignorant or very And should the great ministers in bad. Surely great China will not op- Peking, or the Viceroys and Governors pose goodness I or any officials or gentry anywhere in the Empire, have anything that they do If Ohristians practised the evil deeds not understand let them follow China's they are accused of in these Anti-Chris- former custom and the rule of all other tian books, how could so many great nations and freely meet the missionaries nations believe and honor Christianity, and inquire of them; then all doubts and how could noble statesmen do the will be at once removed. Only good same? How could it transform so and no harm can comtl out of this. many barbarous nations, so that now But so long as there is no free inter- hind to rank among small nations course and clear understanding, there China should rank among the greatest will be riots ; and so long as there are in the world, and her many troubles riots there will be danger to China from will be changed into means of countforeign nations coming to defend their less good. own people. Not to have intercourse is If Your MaJesty will graciously grant clearly to get only harm and no good. our request It will not only greatly We therefore pray Your Majesty to gladden the hearts of all Christians graciously issue an Edict for publica- throu&,hout China, but the hearts of tion throughout the Empire command- ChristIans throughout Protestant Chris· ing three things-viz. : tendom. Not only will China rejoice 1. The real expu1'gation of the pas- that her missionary troubles have forsages slandering Christians from the ever ended, but all continents will re- Hai KUJoh Tu Tszc, King SMh W8n SU joice over the better understanding Pien, and from all other books, acCO'l'd- between China and other nations, and ing to Ohine8e law. the Christians will more than ever daily 2. Make known that missionaries are pray God to bless China and give her no longer to be considered as belonging lasting peace. to a heretical or depraved sect, as they Herewith we also present a small have come to help in everything that is book on The Ohristian Religion in for the good of China, consequently if Ohina, prepared by a committee spe· any mandarin8 or people wish to enter ciaUy elected for that purpose, for the the Church they are really free to do 80 perusal of Your Majesty, in the hope without interfering with any of their that all riots shall be stamped out and Christian customs or to be regarded in an end for ever be put to missionary any way different from other subjects. troubles. 3. Now that all nations are in treaty Signed in order of arrival in China by : relations with China let the mandarins W. !Iuirhead, D.D. (London Mission) ; and gentry of each place find out the W. Ashmore, D.D. (American Baptist excellencies of each nation, and finding Union) : J. S. Burdon, D.D. (Bishop Enganything that will be for the good of lish Church Mission); J. Hudson 'l'avlor the people of China let them unite with (Director China Inland Mission); Grifthe mi~sionaries in carrying these out, fith John, D.D. (London Mission); and thus show their real desire fm' peace Young J. Allen, LL. D. (American Methand good will. odist Mission, South); H. L. Macken- All the missionaries and Christians zie (English Presbyterian !Iission); desire most heartily to thank the Em· C. W. Mateer, D. D. (American Presbyperor for the successive Edictil already terian Mission); J. Wherr;v, D.D. issued for our protection, and for all the (American Presbyterian MissIOn); Da- friendly officials for their kind protec· vid Hill (Chairman of Missionary Con- tion. But still there are many people ference, English Wesleyan Mission); in every province who say that these V. C. Hart, D.O. (Canadian Methodist Edicts are only issued under pressure Mission) ; George Owen (London Misand not from free will ; hence the riots sion); James Bates (EngliSh Church do not cease, and the missionaries of all Mission); H. H. Lowry, D.D. (Ameri- nations find no peace. We therefore can Methodist Episcopal); D. Z. Shefhumbly beg that Your Majesty will field, D.D. (American Board); Timothy make it plain tlJat you command the Richard (English Baptist Mission); mandarins of all the provinces to see E. Z. Simmons (American Southern that these three things are thoroughly Baptist MisEion); G. Reusch (Germa}! carried out, then all the people will Mission); C. P. Scott, D.D. (Bishop know that it is Your Majesty's own Anglican Church Mission): Gilbert wish, and they will gladly obey, and Reid (Mission to Higher Classes in missionary troubles will be at an end. China). (Mainly Seniors of the various Both the missionaries and native Protestant Missions in China.) Present- Christians have loyal hearts, and should ed to the Tsung-li Yam~n (Foreign never have been allowed to suffer all Office) at Peking by J. Wherry and this wrong. If this wrong is removed, Timothy Richard, November 14th, 1895 then heaven's blessing will follow, the many benefits of Christianity which other nations have enjoyed will soon From Our Mail Ba.g. be reaped by China. China from of old has been a great Rev. J. F. Clarke, writing from nation, and all nations honor her. Samakov, Bulgaria, says: "Political With her vastness, her resources and changes, important and great, seem apher virtue it will be easy to make vast proaching. Russian influence seems to improvements. Instead of falling be- be encompassing Bulgaria, and the future Booms dark ; but God will overrule hear. There are earnest seekers after all for the greatest good; 80 we will Christ to be found in nearly all, if not work and trust and wait. Our last an· all the out-stations. Twenty were bapnual meeting was a time of much per- tized March 1st; one March 8th. There plexity and anxiety, which will not are nearly as many more who have apcease at once. If there be no brighten· plied for baptism, but who have not ing up we may be forced to close an yet been examined. The prospects for , institute' and stop a paper which a rich harvest of souls were never brighter." have been continued for about thirty years and been ·of great benefit to this Rev. J. Wilkie, of the Canadian lilisnation. In' darkness' that we • feel' sion College, Indore, India, writes: there is yet the glorious light of God's promises. Christ shall reign, and· we are at work in His service."

Rev. G. J. Schilling, of Pegu, Burma, " India to-day is in a specially interestsays: .. There is only one spiritual life, ing stage. The awakening from the and when a Buddhist is born again he fatalistic sleep of the past has led to a becomes a new creature as much as a forsaking of much of the past, and an converted nominal Christian. Yet we eager grasping after what seems better are apt to marvel more when we see the because at least new. 'Young India' Christ life in a former idol worshiper. is neither man nor boy, presenting many possibilities, but also many un- I was in Mandalay last week and saw pleasant features, and requiring espethe leper asylum of Rev. Winston, of cial care that we may mold and train aright. But of this you will hear more the English Wesley-ans. There were fully from those fresh from the field, many fearfully distorted bodies. I and I need only repeat the cry, • Pray talked to them of Jesus and the land for us that we may be worthy to underin which there are no lepers. I found take the tremendous task. ' The people then that I told them no new story. are worth getting for Jesus, and I be· They had been well instl'ucted before, lieve the signs of the time all point to and then they began to sing 'I need the day when Iudia shall be a Christian Thee every hour.' Some throats were land." touched by the disease and literally rotting away; but they sang. And then Anna McGinnis Sykes, of the Southone man, whose hands and feet were ern Presbyterian American ~Iission, already half gone, told how he loved Jesus. It was a marvelous testimony from one who was formerly a Buddhist. He loved God, the same God who smote him bodily; and his eyes told well that he spoke the truth. Are missions a failure 'C"

Rev. Henry T. Perry, of the Ameri. Wusih, Kiangsu Provinc.e, China, can Board Mission, Sivas, Turkey in writes; "Just at prese~t we are much Asia, says: .. Weare all in good health interested in wearing Chinese clothes; here at this station, and are very full have all adopted native costume in the of many kinds of work. OUf congre· last few weeks, and are delighted with gations are crowded with people who the result. Our station is a new one, come more interested to hear and obey and we have only four church·memthe truth than formerly. Tho our pas- bers, but we believe them to be faith· tor was killed, the lay element in the ful. The first missionaries to settle in church has come nobly forward to at- Wusih were inexperienced and paid too tend the services of preaching and much for everything, and it will be prayer." years before we get the idea that the , doctrine' has some connection with • cash.' The average Chinese thinks Rev. N. D. Reid, of the American we pay anywhere from three to twenty Baptist Mission, Henzada, Burma, dollars a month to those who enter our writes: "The work on this field is , religion,' and we could have any num- doing fairly well. In the district and ber for one dollar a month, perhaps out·stations the people are anxious to less, if we wished."

il'mtD OF MONTmv SURVlllY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIEBSON.

Isla.nds of the Sea,* Arotio Missions,t Amerioa.n Indiand ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC. § most to the extent of pantheism, for The Pacific islands have only been nearly every object in nature was in known to the civilized world for about their eyes a god of good or evil portent. one hundred years, altho some of them Their religious 'ceremonies were accomwere tlrst discovered three hundred panied with sorcery, human sacrifices, years ago. The Pacitlc Ocean covers and bestial orgies, such as might charthe vast area of nearly 68,000,000 square acterize the infernal regions. But in miles-more than one quarter of the the midst of all this some elements of earth's surface-and contains thousands humanity remained, and many instances of islands scattered over its waters are recorded that sho,w nobility of charchiefly the southern half. Most of acter and strivings after higher things these islands are beautiful and fertile in the political and social spheres. with warm, temperate climate and man; The degraded state of these islanders, facilities for containing a high degree as, alas I has been the sad history of so of civilization. The inhabitants of the many other pagan peoples, was ren- Oceanic Islands comprise Polynesians, dered still worse by the imported vices from more enlightened nations. Trad- Papuans, Fijians, and Micronesians. ers and adventurers in sailing around For ages these oceanic races lived se- from the A.tlantic into' the Pacific cluded on the islands of their watery domain, a world by themselves. The "hung up their consciences off Cape very salubrity of their climate and pro- Rom. " These men revelled in the ductiveness of their soil, and the abun- heathen immorality, imported rum dance of fish in their waters, tended to wherewith to frenzy the natives, and keep them from advancing in civiliza- oftentimes caused them to lose even tion and morality. Wars almost exter- the little sense of honor and duty which minated the popUlations of some of the they had possessed. It was the murislands; the immorality was appalling; derous treachery of some of the white from one fourth to two thirds of the men that produced distrust and hatred children were strangled or buried alive; in the natives, which resulted in the cannibalism was frequent, and the sick murder of Rev. John Williams and and aged were usually killed rather other missionaries and inoffensive trad- ers_ A. captain of a vessel would somethan left to die a natural death. In religion they were polytheists al- times impersonate a missionary, that he might gain the confidence of the na- • Seealsopp. 65 (Jannary); 124(February)' 342 tives, and then kidnap them to be sold 495 (present issue). New Books' as slaves.. (h MIBayla) n;d~48o6f.4t9h0e, PaClfic," Rev. James M. Alex:' ander ; Heroes of the Sonth Seas," Martha B. These and many other influences, na- Ba~~s. Recent Articles: .. Fiji and its Peo- ti.ve and foreign, have made extremely ple, Sunday at Home (November and Decem- dIfficult the task of evangelizing the ber, 1895); "Australia as a Strategic Base" people of the South Seas. What won- Nineteenth Oentury (March, 1896). ' ders have been accomplished in this Books- line in the Fiji Islands, New Zealand, "HtaSnedeboa?ls~o .op~. 498 (present issue). A. Woo and elsewhere have often been told in Arctic Discoveries," these pages and elsewhere, but the story TG.re~erleenyf;ell.VikAmrgtiBcloefsT:"o-Icdealya"ndLaanbdraditosr)'pWe~ of these marvelous transformations pIe, The.C:~autauquan(December,1895; Janu- never grows old. ary, 1896), Rugged Labrador," Outing (January, 1896); "In the Land of the EBqnimaux " The perusal of Cook's Voyages Fortnightly Review (March, 1896). ' awakened the interest of English Chris· :I: ~ee p. 186 (February). Books:" Oowaka- tians in this part of the world. It was pan., ~gerton R..Young; "Story of a Western oCflatI~me ,A pSa. c C. GIlman. Article'" The Home he, " Lend a Hand (April, 1896). § The blands o~ the Pacific," by Rev. J amet! Y. Alexander, and' Heroes of the South Seas" by Martha BUIT Banks. New York: The American Tract Society_ $2.00 and $1.25. this book that fired William Carey with ited the Society, and returning home induced their countrymen to renounce a desire to carry the Gospel to Hawaii, idolatry and begin Christian worship. The work on these islands is now and led him, in the face of much oppo- in charge of the Paris Missionary sition, to found the first Foreign Mis- Society. The first missionaries to the Pearl sionary Society of Great Britain. Will- Islanida were their own inhabitants reiam Carey went to India. but not long turning from exile in Tahiti, where they came under the instruction of the after (September 23d, 1796) the London missionaries. Some y"ars later Com- Missionary Society sent out twenty modore Wilkes visited the islands, and missionaries to Tahiti. on the Duff, un- says: "Nothing could be more strik- ing than the difference between these der the command of Captain James natives and those of the Disappoint- ment Islands (of the B8me group). . . . Wilson. (See pages 15, January, and If the missionaries had eJfected nothing else (than the changing the savage na- 342, May, of REVIEW for current year.) ture of the people), they would deserve the thanks of all who roam over this Tahiti is one of the Societt/ Ialanda, a wide expanae of ocean and incur its many unknown and hidden dangers. group consisting of thirteen islands Here all shipwrecked mariners would be sure of kind treatment and a share with an aggregate area of about 650 of the few comforts the people possess. " France has now possession of these square miles, and inhabited by Polyne- islands also, and the Paris Society is in charge of the work. sians. Physically. the natives of these The Marqueaaa Islanda first heard the islands are powerful and symmetrical, Gospel story from missionaries from Tahiti, and are now reinforced by and in disposition are affable, light- workers from Hawaii. These islanders were, like the inhabitants of the Socihearted, and generous, but fickle. and ety Islands, of fine physique, but vile morals, bloodthirsty disposition, and under provocation, irritable and brutal. without any form of civil government. It was only after repeated attempts and The missionaries found them a warlike many narrow escapes that missionaries finally established a station among people, and quick to learn the art of them. This has been quite as danger- ous a people to labor among as any in manufacture. They worshiped innu- the Pacific, and what with long inter- vals of from twelve to thirty years, merable idols, accompanied with horrid when no work was carried on, and the usurpation of the islands by the French, orgies and human sacrifices. Immoral- the three Hawaiian missionaries station- ed there, "faint. but persevering," are ity, polygamy, and infanticide prevailed able to report but little progress.

to an incredible extent. One chief con- Concerning the wonderful transfor- mations from cannibalism to Christianfessed to having murdered all of his ity in the Fiji Islands and elsewhere. much has already been written. The nineteen children. Captain Cook said: story is fascinating. and is an ever-liv- ing testimony to the SUCC6SS of foreign " There is a scale of dissolute sensual- missions. ity to which these people have descend- As to the future of the Pacific islands, ed wholly unknown to every other peo- Rev. James M. Alexander writes: " We have noticed in the islanders of ple, and which no imagination could the Pacific certain developments of possil,Jly conceive." good that promise a future conquest of It was only after sixteen years of their barbarism by Christian civiliza- tion. . . , We cannot make much acmuch peril, hardship, persecution, and count of the influences of mere civiliza- tion apart from Christianity. . .. The discouragement that the missionaries influences of ciVilization have never had power to cause the moral renovation began to see any fruit of their toil. that is essential for the beginning of Finally, however, the natives learned true civilization, as well as tor its conto trust the messengers of God and to lose faith in their idols. The king became a Christian, and many of his subjects followed his example. There are now in Tahiti sixteen Protestant churches with 1663 members, and this in spite of the baneful effects of the French rule and the influence of French immorality. Persecutions in Tahiti caused the dispersion of Christians and the establishment of missions in Moorea, where there are now 360 church·members, and in the Leeward Islands. where 1500 have confessed Christ.

The Austral Is7,anda. situated 350 miles south of Tahiti, first learned of Christianity through natives who vistinuance and development. It has been ing man physically, civilly, morally, true of the people of the Pacific, as of and spiritually. The light will also be all heathen races elsewhere.· that they borne from island to island, enlightenhave needed provision for their spirit- ing and enlivening the nations roundual wants before they would accept about, until the Isles which" wait for civilization. • •. But the influences His law" learn to love and obey it. of civilization have not only been use- less, they have been actually harmful Among Labrador Fishermen.* when not accompanied by Christianity.

They have only awakened cupidity, in- The peninsula of Labrador bas an stigated robberies, murders, and pira- area of about 420,000 square milescies, and have been accompanied by an equal to the British Isles, France, and immorality that has been more degraded Austria, or nearly ten times the size of and deadly than heathenism itself. . • • the State of Pennsylvania. It is in part It is evident that the only cause of the under the government of Newfoundgood heretofore developed in the Pacific land and in part under that of the Provislands, as also the only and all·suffi- ince of Quebec. Sterile and forbidcient hope for their future, is in Chris- ding, it lies among fogs and icebergs, tianity.• " It is evident also that famous only. besides, for dogs and cod. Christianity has operated only where As an abode for civilized man, Labrahuman agencies have introduced it•• dor is, on the whole, one of the most The only way, therefore, to evangelize uninviting spots on the face of the these benighted races is to employ con- earth. Work as he may, one man cansecrated men and women to bear to not here keep the wolf from the door. them the light and blessings of the Gos- The Eskimos and Indians are fast dying pel. out and the white set~lers can only make a reSIlectable 11ving with the help "From past history we learn that of sons and the aid of all the modern mission enterprises, when once begun, hunting and fishing appliances. Labrashould be persistently and continuously dor has a population of about 13,000, pushed forward at any cost. • ., Also including some 7000 whites on the where fields are occupied wholly by native laborers, it is necessary for foreign St. Lawrence and Atlantic coast, 2000 missionaries to long continue to super- Eskimos also on the coast, and 4000 vise the work. • ., Christian schools Indians in the interior. Besides these, should most earnestly be promoted. in May and June every year the coast is Without them evangelistic work is liko visited by from 20,000 to 25,000 fishercasting seed into a jungle instead of men, women, and children. No signs into carefully tilled soil. • .• Men of material civilization arc to be seen in from civilized countries, as well as the heathen in the Pacific, should be more Labrador; settlements contain from 10 looked after in future; . • • also that to 150 inhabitants; liquor (strange to international agreements should be say) is sold only in three or four harmade to stop the trade with the na- bors and no jail ruolre,pollaiwc-ea?eix~isitn.g, The tives in spirituous liquors and firearms, people are, as a. but and the 'black-bird traffic,' or slave crimes go unpumshed. ChrIstIan work trade. . . , We also learn that the re- (teaching and preaching) is carried on ligious denominations should not foist in a few places by five or six Methotheir sectarian strife upon the little dists, Presbyterians, and Church of Eng- land workers from Canada and Newchurches in the Pacific. foundland ; the Mora vians work among "If, now, in accordance with these the Eskimos; the Salvation Army, the British Bible Society, and the SOciety lessons from past history, the influence for the Deep Sea Fishermen send men of Christianity is wisely, faithfully, to work among the fishermen in the and earnestly promoted in the Pacific islands, we may hope for a sublime future era for this part of the world. It summer-time. Most of these workers is well to view this prospect as an must cover a very large circuit, travelideal at least of what should be striven ing by dog sled or in canoes to the small for. • .• As at the rising of the sun hamlets on the coast or inland. The the mists and shades of night flee away, medical work accomplished by the so the various evils of the primitive Deep Sea Fishermen Society workers has been especially important, for there heathenism and those also of barbarous are no resident physicians. The spirciviliza.tion must in process of time dis· itual good accomplished has also been appear before this influence. . • . As marked, and promises further progress. the sun not only dispels darkness, but also causes light and warmth and beau- * "Vikings of To-day; or, LIfe and Work t.'!', and sets in motion all the activities of nature, Christianity will also cause Among the Fishermen of Labrador." By Wilfred positive good in the Pacific"-redeem- T. Grenfell, M.R.C.S.E., L.R.C.P. Fleming H. Revell Co. $1.25.

1896·1 EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL .DEPARTMENT.

" The question is often asked," said conveyable without words, like the an acute Scotchman of Edinburgh, in progress of missions, the ratio of con- presiding at one of our meetings in the verts, native workers, etc., to the popu- Free Assembly Hall, .. whether mis- lation, and mission force, and striking sions pay, and the exact cost of a con- commendations from high authorities.

vert is reckoned with mathematical pre- The whole plan is marked by great wis- cision. It might be well to ask wheth- dom and adaptation to the ends that er a convert costs more than a hO'I'S6 are sought, by the committee of which trained /01' the Newmarket races, and Dr. Pagan is chairman.

worth while, perhaps, to compare the results generally; in the latter case Rev. Dr. Kellogg, formerly a missionthere is a crop of gamblers, and a whole ary of the Presbyterian Board in India, group of evils which the highest states- returned to India two years ago to take manship is incompetent to grapple part in the work of making a new transwith." lation of the Scriptures into the Hindu language. Now the North India Bible Rev. Dr. John Pagan, of Bothwell, Society has invited Rev. Theodore S.

Scotland, has devised a method of in- Wynkoop, pastor of the Western structing the people of the Established church, Washington, D. C., but for Church of Scotland in their own mis- years a missionary in India, to become sions, which is certainly to be com- its secretary, making Allahabad his mended for both originality and effi- place of residence, and directing the en- ciency. He prepares lectures in outline tire Bible work in Northern India from upon each of the mission fields, which that place, at the same time giving him lectures are intended to accompany permission to engage in evangelistic lime-light views, which are obtainable labors as the way may be opened. Mr.

for use at a moderate rental. These Wynkoop has accepted the invitation, ouUine lectures with the lantern slides, notwithstanding the trial he will ex- which they are prepared to explain, are perience in leaving a people warmlyat- loaned to ministers, etc., for use in con- tached to him and among whom his gregations. S~ far the plan is not labors have been greatly blessed.

wholly new, perhaps; but in examin- ing the method more in detail, I found News of the destruction of a mission that the slides are interspersed with and the disappearance of two English printed matter, which can be thrown missionaries in the Solomon Islands has on the screen and read by the observer. been brought by the steamer Monowai, Statistics, not easily bo:rne in mind by a which arrived at San Francisco on May lecturer, quotations from missionaries, 10th. The reports are somewhat in- travelers, and writers on missions, and definite, but it would appear that the any other literary matter helpful in edu- mission was attacked by the cannibal cating the people in the missionary his- natives, and that while some of the mis- tory of the church are photographed sionaries succeeded in making their es- on slides and used like other photo- cape to Sydney, two are missing, and graphs as a part of the lecture. In this it is feared that they have been killed way, for example, there will be views and eaten. The inhabitants of the Isl- of the mission premises in India, and ands bear a bad reputation, and many of the various workers in the field, the white men, traders and sailors, have habits and customs of the people, their fallen victims to them at various times.

temples, idols, superstitions, and cere- The mission there it is believed belongs monies; and with them carefully pre- to the Protestant Episcopal Church, pared printed statements of facts not and was established by Bishop Se!!yn in 1857. The islands lie to the east of leading six children, from five to twelve New Guinea and northeast of Australia. years old, barefooted and almost naked.

The price of a child, if intelligent and Another riot occurred in China on attractive, is two yen ($1.06), the ugly May 12th, when a mob attacked the ones bringing only a few cents. The English mission at Kiang Yin and loot- slave broker gives guarantee to the ed and burned the buildings. We are purchaser that the child's parents will thankful to say that the missionaries never again claim or acknowledge the escaped injury; their work, however, child sold.

has been seriously interrupted. The direct cause of the outbreak seems to Much discussion was aroused at the have been the refusal of the missiona- late meeting of the General Assembly ries to surrender to the mob a child of the Presbyterian Church (North), in which had been brought to the mission Saratoga, N. Y., as to the advisability for medical treatment. .. Why do the of continuing to hold and occupy their heathen rage" against their benefac- new building in New York. The chief tors? The ignorant and hostile dema- objection to this seems to be its effect gogues of China still stir up the mobs on the minds of those who are either with stories of the inhumanity of Chris- opposed to worldly possessions or who tians. think that this property indicates great We learn with sorrow of the murder wealth or great extravagance. The of Dr. Charles F. Leach, who, together true question to be considered is whether with his wife and seven-year-old son, or not this is a safe and profitable inwere brutally killed by a ~Ioslem mob vestment of the funds in the hands of at Sfax, near Tunis, North Africa. Dr. the missionary societies. An able com- Leach was only thirty-six years of age, mittee of business men have been apbut he had rendered valuable service to pointed to make an investigation and the cause of Christ as a medical mis- report.

sionary. He was born in Burma, and The Oong-regationaZ Horne Mimonary, educated in New York City, where he which held its seventieth anniversary was a member of the Amity Baptist in New Haven, June 2d-4th, reports Church. He went first to Algiers and the receipts of $148,973, from which then to Tunis as an independent mis- grants have been made to 142 churches sionary. No cause for the murder is and missions, and 138 missionaries have known, and the assassins have not been been supported among French, Geridentified. mans, Italians, Swedes, Norwegians, As a direct result of the Chinese-Jap- Finns, Armenians, and Greeks in the anese War, the slave trade in Man- United States•. There was a falling off churia has been aggravated. Farmers this year of nearly 10 per cent. from comprise a vast majority of the resi- the receipts of last year.

dents of Manchuria, and since the war they are suffering from famine. The Bishop Thoburn writes to Tlte Ohris- selling of children is always more or tian Advocate saying that the Methodist less prevalent in China, but the war Episcopal Church is close on a mis- and consequent famine are driving sionary crisis. The crisis has indeed many more parents to sell their chil- already made itself felt in some foreign dren than formerly. Buyers collect the fields, and will soon be felt in all. It poor little fellows just as keepers of is largely the result of success, and registry offices collect coolies. The " yet it none the less threatens ruin to merchant who gives this statement to our foreign !l1issionary work, unless the press saw in Manchuria a woman dealt with speedily and effectually." It seems that four missionary families ture life. he will fail to produce convicon furlough from Southern Asia have tion of the truth strong- and fast in the been told not to return, and nbe other minds of the' converts,' and he need families are to be retired from the not be surprised that just such things work. It is also proposed to discon- occur a8 are reported to have occurred tinue one of the missions in Chint-, in Japan. The first requisite of a miswhile other mission fields will share the sionary is that be be convinced, and be same fate unless tbe churches put forth firm in the conviction, that only the m01'll strength-i.e., give more liberally. Gospel is the power of God unto salva- •• The cost of the mission work has been tion."-The Journa~ and M688enger reduced one half, while its success has (Baptist, Cincinnatt). been increased fourfold." The broad truth is that the development of mis- The Irish Presbyterian Church began sionary work all over the world de- mission work in India in 1840. In the mandil a new standard of giving on tbe two provinces of Gujarat and Kathiapart of the churches; it is the Divine war (Bombay Presidency) they have antidote to the love of money which now 8 central and 12 out-stations, 13 orthreatens them with such serions evils, dained missionaries, 3 native pastors and should be accepted with gratitude. and 136 other native Christian helpers j communicants number 462 and adhe- .. The unrest which the deputation of rents 2227. They have a mission press tbe American Board found to exist and a training college with 14 students. among the churches in Japan founded In Manchuria, where mission work and nurtured by its missionaries, and was begun in 1867-70, they are now known as the Kumi·al churches, seems making rapid progress, in the last seven to be almost or quite unknown among years their converts having increased those of the other missIons-the Pres- from 76 to over 1000 (446 communi· byterians and the Baptists. Rev. J. L. cants). They have 5 stations (17 sub· Dearing, one of our Baptist mission- stations); 10 ordained, 3 medical misaries, writing to Hev. F. S. Dobbins, sionaries, and 61 native agents. One says that • not one native preacher,' convert recently made light of walking outside of the Kumi-ai churches, or in 25 miles in a busy season to recei I'e bapany olher denomination than the Con- tism. A jungle tribe's mission and gregational, can be named as preaching zenana mission are also carried on under the' new theology.' Neither the Pres- the auspices of this Church. byterians nor the Methodists are troubled by that heresy, and' the Baptists China: progress in missions from have no trouble with it at all.' All 1807 to 1896. nearly ninety years, as re– that the deputation of the American ported by Mr. Gibson, of Swatow : Board found so disappointing and distressing among the missions seems to Work begun in 1807; in 1843 bnt 6 communigrow out of the lack of sound and evan- cants. gelical teaching on the part of the missionaries. It is the Andover semi-Uni- 1853, 350 commnnicants, rate, 34 per annum. tarianism that is doing the mischief. 1865,2,000 communicants, rate, 140 per annum. There is no occasion for surprise be- 1876, 13,035 commnnicants, rate, 1,003 per ancause of it. • What a man sows, that shall he also reap.' If the missionary num. goes with a half-formed, half-cherished 1886, 28,000 communicants, rate, 1,496 per andoubt as to the final doom of the heathen, half persuaded that he who 'has num. not had a fair chance in this life' may 1889, 37,287 communicants, rate, 3,076 per anbe allowed another chance in the fu- num. From 1876 to 1889, 24,252 increase in 13 yelll'S.

It will be seen that the rate of increase has constantly grown. In the twenty- four years between 1865 and 1889, the number multiplied from 140 to 3076 per year, about twenty-two times as some great boards send out the cry rapid. At the same rate, in twenty- "Retrench !" throughout the mission four years more the yea.rly accession field, while the superfiuities and luxuwould be by 191:i1 nearly 68,000 a yel!.l', ries of Christia.ns so far outweigh the and in a half century more than a mil- gifts to missions, that if B small fraclilm and a half converts a year. In tion of the money thus spent could be other words, the total number of con- economized and appropriated to the' verts by 1940 would be between fifteen Lord's work, the missionary income and twenty millions, and before another would be doubled and trebled. Shall century had expired at the same rate of we ever have a financial basis laid for progress the converts would three timea mission work in a sound Scripture exceed the present population of the practice of stewardship in property ? globe I We acknowledge the receipt of $50 Publications Noticed.

from Mrs. Elizabeth Cochran, of New The whole of the civilized world has York, for missions in China. been interested, painfully but pro- The scene of Turkish atrocities has foundly interested, in the heart-rending changed from A.rmenia to Cr~te, where story of murder, rape, fire, and plunder the Turkish soldiers have been mas- which has come from Armenia. Thou- sands of papers and periodicals have sacring Christians without the slightest written of it, and have received funds provocation. for the relief of the suffering survivors, Armenian relief funds forwarded by and millions (we hope) have contributed us to the distributing agents have been to the relief fund. The story of these received from the following: ~ atrocities are sure to go down in his- tory, to the everlasting disgrace of Sul- Ira H. Stoughton, San BernardinO, Cal•…• $1.00 tan Abdul Hamid II., and will be read Y. P. S. C. E. of the Baptist Temple, Fall by posterity with horror and disgust.

River, Mass………. " …………….. 5.00 E. J. H., Pic]mway, West Ya………….. 5.00 The most complete, accurate, and vivid Clara A. Beck, Centre Square, Pa………. , 1.00 story of this reign of terror yet pub- Red Cross Savings Bank Fund, Roger Park, lished is that recently edited by Rev_ Edwin M. Bliss, editor of the Encgclo- Ill………………………………. 10.00 pedia of Mill8i()'fl,8, and contributed to by E. M. P ……………………………… 1.00 Mrs. Harriet Kemp, Pittsburg, Pa………. 1.00.

Mrs. Meyn, Brooklyn, N. Y……………. 1.25 Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, the honored Turk- A. B. Smith, Marble, N. C…………….. .26 ish missionary, Dr. Benjamin Labaree. Rose Shenston, Judsonia, Ark……… …. .25 of Persia, and other Oriental missiona- Mr. and Mrs. W. P. WinD, Judsonia, Ark.. .50 Mr. and Mrs. C. E. Smith, Judsonia, Ark.. .50 ries and scholars. This book * contains W. Strohmeier, Lake Mills, Wis……….. 1.50 nearly 600 pages, and is illustrated with Miss R. Gonld, Quogue, N. Y…………. 3.00 a colored map and many interesting Rev. O. F. PiBtor and friends, New Britain, photographs. The object is not mere- ly to set forth the present situation in Conn …………………………… 13.40 Sir Michael Hicks.Beach, in present- Turkey, altho that is ably done, but it ing the Budget in Pl!.l'liament, shortly is to trace the influences that have pro- since made the statement that 1,000,000 duced it and the present outlook for the pounds sterling is annually wasted in future. We bespeak a wide reading the ends of cigan and cigarettes thrown for this history that a clearer knowledge into gutters in Great Britain. While of the situation may be had by Chris- the Christian Church gives about one tians and non-Christians. It is a story and a quarter million pounds yearly to of persecution, of robbery, of martyr- missions in all lands, nearly an equal • "Turkey and the Armenian Atrocities." Edited by E. M. Bliss. The Hubbard Publishsum is trodden under foot and swept into the sewers as refuse! To-day ing Co.• Philadelphia. 81.50. dom which the world will Dot soon for· thor of a book of deep interest in regard get. This book should make the prayer to the work among the lepers of India* for the coming of the kingdom of God and Burma. Only those who have ascend to the throne of grace from every seen leprosy in its advanced stages can heart with increasing fervor, and should imagine the suffering of the poor vicspur on every soldier of the cross to in- tims. No more Christlike work exists creased activity and self·denial,that the than the ministering to their bodily and knowledge of Christ may be spread spiritual needs. A few asylums and abroad in every land and in every hospitals have been established, but heart. what are these among the 500,000 lepers in India? In "The Vikings of To-day"* Mr. Grenfell has given us an exceedingly The American Board has issued a readable and able picture of life in the pamphlet entitled" A Chapter of Missterile and uninviting peninSUla of Lab. sionary History in Modern Japan,"t rador. He vividly describes the hard- being a sketch of the work since 1869. ships of the life of the white settlers in Rev. J. H. Pettee, the editor, conthose regions, and the great need for tributes an exceedingly interesting chapmedical and spiritual work among ter on "Now and Then: 1869-1895," them. There are chapters deaUng with. and Dr. D. C. Greene one entitled the natural features of the country, its "The Message of the First Quarter vegetation (almost ni0, its bird and ani- Century to the Second." Other chap· malUfe, and the fish which swim in its ters are contributed by missionaries fawaters. The life of the fishermen is miliar with the work of the various denovel if not inviting, and the descrip· partments. The contrasts presented in tions of missionary work contain many "Now and Then" are striking. Then inspiring and thrilling incidents, which the Government of Japan was on the should awaken the interest and sympa- nominal basis of a pure absolutism centhy of men and women who are sur· tering in the Mikado; now it is a well· rounded by the comforts of home and organized constitutional monarchy. civilization. The illustrations which Then Shintoism was revived and all accompany the volume add to the in- European innovations condemned; now terest of the description and narrative. Japan is foremost among Oriental na- tions, and is absorbing the best and 'Heroes of the South Seas" t is a latest the world can offer. Then there compilation of stories connected with were no railroads, telegraphs, lightthe progress of Christian missions in the houses, steamship lines, banks, mints, islands of the Pacific. Each chapter is Sabbath, educational system, or newsa narrative of some heroic Ufe, some papers; now there are all these, with marvelous transformation, or lIome bat- hospitals, asylums, Red Cross Society, tle with hardship and disappointment criminal and civil codes, 3,500,000 stuin the far-off corners of the globe. dents in the various schools, and an an· These histories are extremely interest· nual foreign commerce of nearly $150,- ing and helpful, and make excellent 000,000. Then 20 Protestant missionsubjects for missionary meetings. aries and 8 baptized natives in all Ja- pan; now 600 Protestant, with 200 Ro- Wellesley C. Bailey, the secretary of man and Greek Catholic missionaries, the Mission to Lepers in India and the 40,000 Protestant church-members, be- East (Edinburgh. Scotland), is the au- sides 73,000 Catholic adherents. Then * "The Vikings of To·day. :By Wilfred T. * "Lepers of Our Indian Empire." John Grenfell, M.R-C.S.E. Fleming H. Revell Co., Shaw & Co., London. New York. $1.25. t For sale by Mr. C. E. Swett, at the rooms t "Heroes of the South Seas." By Martha B. of the American Board; price, 40 cents. Banks. American Tract Society, New York. $1.25. no Christian literature, except Bibles in 22 industries. The principle of selfimported from China, and half a dozen tracts; now the whole Bible in Japan- help is especially prominent, the pupils ese, with more than 1,000,000 copies of at least one Testament scattered doing all of their own work, and having through the land, not less than 40 weekly, monthly, and quarterly news- built many of their own bUildings. A papers and magazines under Christian management, together with hundreds strong religious atmosphere prevails, of works covering every department of Christian truth. Surely these pictures and many of the students have become show that Christ has come to Japan, and that His spirit is working mightily successful pastors and teachers. in a thousand ways for the regeneration of the Orient. A letter from King Menelek of Abys- The Scotch Free Church Livingstonia sinia to Mr. F. S. R. Clark, an Engli~h Mission has been laboring in British Central Africa for over twenty years. missionary, appears in Le Figm'o of During that time many noble men and women have laid down their lives for February 3d. It is translated in the their brethren. One station has increased to seven stations with many Ohristian InteUigencer. more out-stations and commanding a range 500 miles in length. Five Chris- " You are mistaken in believing tbat tian congregations have been formed, I do not care for your prayers. All and there are, besides, large classes of prayers of believers are dear to me, even inquirers. Seven languages have been when they come from the children of reduced to writing, and are now a Europe. Not all are ag~ressors in my medium for Gospel truth. There are kingdom; not all comnut the iniquity 40 Christian schools, with over 7000 of attacking those whom they hope to scholars, and above 100 native preachers find weaker than themselves; not all are engaged as itinerating evangelists. have bent the knee before Baal, the god Like other stations, however, the very of destruction and the slaughterer success of this mission is a cause for of brothers. Many, I am sure, still perplexity, since increase of funds do truly adore the God of the cross, tbe not keep pace with the increase in the God of justice and of peace. With demands of the work. them I feel in perfect communion of faith, and I am happy that they pray Much attention has of late been attract_ for me, for my household, and my peoed to the Tuskegee Normal and Indus- ple. trial Institute through the able addresses by its principal, Booker T. Washington. "I only wish that they would make This institute is founded on right prin- truth dwell in the sanctuary, and that ciples, and is accomplishing a great instead of a mutilated Gospel which exwork in the upbuilding ofthe negroes in plains the confusion and the infidelity intelligence, prosp€rity, and true Chris- of tbe peoples of Europe, they would tian character. During 1895, 480 boys return and lead others back to the true and 329 girls have been in attendance, Gospel which began with the creation coming from 17 States and 1 Territory. of the world. They average about eighteen years of age, and receive instruction by 66 teach- "By what right do they efface the ers in normal and literary branches and whole portion of it which precedes the coming of Jesus Christ, and have they done away with what God established for all time?

" What you caU the Old Testament is as true as the New, and what is con- tained in it must be respected and ob- served by those who follow Jesus and the apostles, announced b:y the prophets.

" Never did Jesus abolish the distinc- tive mark of His race, since He was subjected to it by His holy mother on the eighth day. '1'0 suppress thus what God established 'from age to age and from forever to forever,' is to weaken the faith, Is to furnish the same specta- cle shown by the Christians of Europe. It is not only without that they use vio- lence, but also within, against the Jews who are, nevertheless, Christian souls, and to whom we owe our Savior. There are more than 300,000 of them in my kingdom, and, tho they enjoy al-

EDITORIAL

most complete independence, they are ment in Singar Fu? A missionary. obedient and industrious subjects. Who discovered the still more famous They never conspire, pay all tributes, Moabite stone? A missionary. Who and respect our alntna as much as do discovered the Hittite inscriptions? A the Christians. If they are worse in missionary. " Europe, it is because the Christians, too, are worse. Our Lord Jesus forgave The universal adoption of the 2-centthem on the cross. Why should we a-week plan by the Christian Endeavor persecute them? You, at least, do not societies would bring to-day $3,000,000 persecute them. May the other Chris- into the mission treasuries of the varitians of Europe imitate you. ous denominational boards. China, it is said, spends $300,000,000 annually on .. What you need is to return to our worthless, idolatrous practices, because God, to observe all His ordinances, to every idolater gives regularly and conno longer separate Moses and the proph- stantly about 2 cents per week to defray ets from the apostles or St. Peter from the expenses of idol worship. St. Paul. Whoever wishes to serve God must humble himself and obey. The adoption of this plan by the You know that, envoy of God. Teach Christian Endeavor societies of the it in Europe and Asia. I am having it world would support an army of 1000 taught in Africa.

"May the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you.

"MENELEK."

The Evangelistic Training School foreign missionaries and 20,000 native planned last summer by the World's preachers, who would reach yearly Woman's Christian Temperance Union 25,000,000 of hearers.

is at work with excellent results. It The Burmese write prayers on slips has a non-resident class of about fifty. of paper, and fasten them into slits made Its resident students, as a .. College Set- in wands of bamboo. These wands tlement," are doing noble service in with the prayers at the end of them are one of the worst parts of New York then held up before the idols in the .City. They carryon a meeting in the Buddhist temples and waved to and fro. chapel every evening, a Sunday-school, boys' meetings, girls' meetings, a Young In some parts of Africa they make Woman's Club, free kindergarten, etc. marks, signifying prayers, with a burned The work is sadly in need of funds. stick on a board. The marks are then (Address J. Fowler Willing, 463 West washed off, and the water with which Thirty-second Street, New York City.) the board is washed is given to the sick, who are supposed to get the good of the In setting forth the debt of science prayers.

to missions, Dean Farrar offers these In Tibet they have round boxes which interrogatories, with their answers: revolve by means of a string. Into .. Is it nothing that through their la- these cylinders they put written prayers, bor in the translation of the Bible the and whenever they feel disposed, take German philologist in his study may them up and spin them, imagining they have before him the grammar and vo- are praying. Even on a journey, on cabulary of two hundred and fifty foot or on camel-back, Tibetans are languages? Who created the science often to be seen, it is said, with such a of anthropology? The missionaries. whirligig in one hand, vigorously pull- Who rendered possible the deeply im- ing the string with the other.

portant science of comparative religion?

The missionaries. Who discovered the .. The British Syrian Mission" re- great chain of lakes in Central Africa, quires lady missionaries at once to take on which will tum its future destiny? charge of districts where urgent ap- The missionaries. Who have been the peals have come from the people them- chief explorers of Oceanica, and Ameri- selves for schools. (Apply to Mrs.

ca and Asia? The missionaries. Who Auriol Barker, Camano House, Ton- discovered the famous Nestorian monu- bridge.)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY BEV. D. L. LEONAllD.

Extracts and Tra.nsla.tions from Foreign of the,Word must themselves form their Periodicals. own conception of Christ. We must hereafter build up without foreign help, BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, believe in Christ as Japanese, study theology and preach as Japanese." MASS. Of this the Missio1UJ-Blad remarks: JAPAN. .. In these utterances there are undoubt- edly considerable elements of truth, if -The~DanBk Missions-Blad has mis- they are 'only applied in the right way. givings as to the soundness of some of Unquestionably the national peculiarithe positions taken by our esteemed ties of the Japanese cannot and ought brother and friend, Rev. J. T. YOKOI not to be excluded from the form of (formerly J. T. Ise). Not having :at Christianity in their own land. And hand the original English, we retrans- Protestant missions certainly appear to late Mr. Yokoi's remarks out of the have this in view when they labor for Danish: "In the last three decades the independence of the congregations Christianity has made steady progress and the Introduction of as many Japan. in Japan. From Sapporo in the north ese as possible into the ministry. But to Kagoshima in the south there is the author of the article seems, by , J apscarcely a town or even considerable anese' Christianity, to have in view a village where there are not more or less form of development which may reasonof believers. In spite of the reactionary ably enough cause us some misgivings. movement, which a short time ago went He says: 'The development of Christhrough the land, and in spite of all ex- tianity in the world hitherto has been acertions to repress the new religion by complished on the foundation of Greek the revival of Buddhism, the people literature and of Roman Law. Chrishave now more than ever come to the tianity, as it is about to al'ise in the recognition of the fact that the regen· East, must rest upon the religion of erating power of Christianity is neces- Buddha and the philosophy of Conlusary to the elevation of morals. There· cius I' fore I do not entertain the least doubt that Christianity will finally be accept- "This might easily turn out a very ed by the mass of the people, and that dangerous amalgamation for Christianit will constitute the most significant ity. And why, precisely, should it reelement in the new civilization of Japan. sult in a genuine Japanese Christianity? Nevertheless, the Christianity which is Buddhism is originally from India, Connow in Japan is the only too faithful fucianism from China. The young copy of English and American Chris- clergyman talks a little as if he had a tianity. Of Japanese Christianity hith- rush of blood to the head. They pererto there could be nothing said. Our haps need for quite a while yet considchurches are in truth like so many for- erable guidance at the hands of deleeign colonies I There is a wholesale gates from the old evangelical denomiimportation of foreign ideas and habits I nations. A really original Japanese But if Christianity does not divest her· Christianity, according to the view of self of her foreign garb and attire her· the article, independent of the stored.up self as a Japanese, she will never reach truth of the elder denominati9ns, and her aim in this land. There are to be with its own conception of Christ, might found in our church a whole company easily prove more heathen than Chris· of capable men who are adequate to the tian. May the evangelical missions remost responsible task. . " The time ceive grace to go forward in the sound is come when the Ja~anese messengers

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

way with the pure and undefiled Gos- taken in possession a domain reaching pel. May the ministers and congrega- far beyond the boundaries of the world's tions of Japan be preserved from postal union, and who, as pioneers of haughtiness and aberrations, so that culture and national development, octrue Christianity can reign more and cupy an honorable position even in the more among them. Thus they will at- eyes of the world. Then total contributain to all due emancipation from for- tions each year of a few hundred thoueign elements and come into possession sands, now spontaneous offerings of over of a spiritual development which shall 50,000,000 marks. Then a missionary be at home in Japan and yet genuinely result of at most a few tens of thousands Christian. " of Christians from the heathen; to-day a company of some 8,000,000, a capital MISCELLANEOUS. which each decade increases at com- peund interest. Then here and there -Missionary Berg, of the Danish So- an isola.ted, independent congregation ciety, has a good word to say for our from among the heathens; to-day thoucountrymen in the Miasions-Blad,' "It sands of organized congregations supis a pleasure to be in company with porting themselves and furnishing from Americans; for altho they speak Eng- their midst teachers and preachers, inlish they have none of the stiff, short, deed, here and there already passing reserved way of English people. They into national churches I This is verily neither recognize English class feeling a Divine legitimation of the missionary nor the pronounced Scotch clannish- commission, that it should, 1800 years ness; but for the language, my Ameri- after it was given, as it were, rise out can companions might just as well have of its grave and set in motion a movebeen Danes, 80 plain and straightfor- ment of the world's history which has ward were they in their whole de- made this century a missionary cenmeanor." tury. "-Allgemeine Miasi01Ul Zeitachrift_ As Mr. Brace remarks, the Scandina- -" And yet the ma.in citadels of vian blood of the east counties of Eng- heathenism are hardly besieged, far inland is peculiarly strong in America, deed from being taken."-Idem. especially in New England, and many of us show it in our Danish names, in- -" The invitation, ' Come over into cluding our editor-in-chief. Macedonia and help us,' is a pregnant, significant word. Sometimes, however, -" The well-known book of Gundert, it is so ill applied as to work more harm •Evangelical Missions, their Lands, Peo- than good for labor in the kingdom of ples, and Labors,' closes its review of God. There is always a retribution the present state of the evangelical mis- when anyone heedlessly wrests words sionary work with the words: ' A litt18 or narratives of the Scripture out of beginning has been made; the earth is their true connection, or overlooks some yet 'OO1'1J full of night.' It is true, if we important circumstance, or in any way compare the condition of missions to- does violence to a passage. For Inday with that of one hundred or even in stance, in order to move the hearts of part of fifty years ago, we must admit people in Christendom and to warm 8 great adva.nce. Then a world closed them into interest for missions among to the Gospel of Christ; to-day one the heathen, It has been only too cusopened to it. Then a world sleeping in tomary so to generalize Paul's vision as rationalism, to which missions appeared if it were true that the people of aU or as a folly ; to-day a mighty missionary almost all heathen lands were weary of spirit breathing through all divisions idolatry and the service of sin, and were of the Church. Then scanty even as to longing for something new, for truth, numbers, a little troop of inexperienced were standing on the shores or borders missionaries ; to-day a stately army of tried heralds of the faith, who have

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI.IGENCE

of their territories wringing their bands human that might be named. Careful and calling out to every Christian, to and judicious methods and appliances every white man, • Come over and help of combined action He uses; but these us I' The heathen were imagined to are inefficient when we compare with be disgusted with their own darkness, them the power latent in character.

and to have a receptiveness for the mes- Eliminate biography from the records sage of the Gospel, which did not at all of the Gospel's advance, and little his- exist. If, then, a youthful missionary, tory remains. And of this it may be filled with such erroneous imaginations, expedient to remind ourselves in the arrived among them here or there in the day's tendency to ~ubordinate much to world, and encountered unreceptiveness, organization. A society can never do obduracy, hostility, instead of being re- the work Christ allots to the individual ceived with open arms, as he had hoped, Christian. Let the work of the Refor- there resulted lor him a cruel disap- mation have been handed over to a re- pointment and severe inner conflicts. forming committee, and how many such And, moreover, the friends of missions committees would be needed to make, at home, finding themselves deceived in rolled together, one Luther? For a their hopeful expectations, would be- Paul, with heart on fire and a purpose come discouraged and lukewarm; many of steel, substitute a board of missions, of them would even wreak on missions worked from Antioch, and how long at large the displeasure arising from the would such a board have taken in exaggerations of their representatives, • turning the world upside down' 2 and would turn away from a cause The greatest things that have been whicb seemed to them to be half a swin- wrought for Christ in the world have dle. Let us, then, declare in aU the been wrought through the instrumen- baldness of sober truth: Apart from talityof strong individuality, and this rare exceptions, which, on close exami- the spirit of life and liberty quickens, nation, usually reveal the working of does not crush."-Ohurch Missiona1"1/ some predisposing cause, we find neither intelligencer.

individual heatben nor heathen peoples, whose temper of mind, before they had -The intelligencer, remarking on the come into closer contact with Christian- progressive views of Mr. Justice Ameer ity, could be said with any truth to find Ali and Bome of his fellow-Moslems in expression in the appeal, • Come over India, says that he and they, living un- and help us.' On the other hand, their der the freedom of a Christian govern- usual attitude toward an incipient mis- ment, and under the strong, ethical in- sion is at first one of thorough indiffer- fluences of Christianity, are endeavor- ence or aversion; thereby betraying ing to give to Islam a moral elevation the full hideousness of their pagan ob- which is not intrinsic to it, and which scuration. Indeed, it is hardly the most the sure instinct of the body of Moham- grievously sick that call for the physi- medans rejet:ts. Indeed, these gentle- cian. It is the hidden and opprobri- men betray their sense of this by giving ous disease that for very shame' will to themselves the name of Mutazilas.

not be known, tho it were for healing. Now Mutazila is equivalent in Moslem Paul's vision sets forth the scattered use to Freethinker. It seems to have children of peace for whom the mission- in an aggravated degree the same mean- ary is to seek and from whom, as from ing which in Christianity Rationalist a center, his work may spread."-Mis- has in general acceptance. The orig- sions Blatt der lJriUergemeine. inal Mutazilas, it is remarked by the Intelligencer, .. belonged to a sect ot -" Be it said, God's cause in the Freethinkers, who made strong efforts world employs personal character for to rationalize Islam in the early days of its propagation more than anything else the Baghdad Kaliphate. It was a move-

ENGLISH NOTES

ment which bid fair at one time to rev- cepts, and, what is more, succeeds in olutionize the Islamic system, by strik· bringing them into practice. But this ing directly at the orthodox views of is not enough to make it an ethical re- inspiration, the nature of the Divine ligion. It was the glory of the Muta- attributes, and the questions connected zilas that they endeavored to raise it to with free-will and fate. It was, un- this character; but their effort struck doubtedly, a great intellectual move- at once upon the rock that must ulti- ment, a revolt against a system already mately wreck it, the jiaJed characte1' of become hard and fast; but it lacked I8lam, firud e'IJen then; nay, .firud even the moral and spiritual element, and so from tTte out8et. Hence, too, the fact utterly failed. Ibn Khaldun, the great- that their fall was followed by no resur- est of the Arab historians, says' it was rection.' "-EDWARD SELL, in Ohurch a pernicious dogma which has worked Mumona1'Y IntellioenCl!ll'.

great evils.' In due course orthodoxy reasserted its power, and the Mutazila movement failed. The final blow was English Notes. given by AI Ashari. • The Mutazilas,' it is said, ' held up their heads till such BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

time as God produced Al Ashari to the May Mi8sionary Meetinos.-The an· world.' As a young man, this famous nual meetings of the Baptist Missionary theologian had been a follower of the Society were marked by a tone of en- Mutazilas; but one day, standing on couragement amounting at times to the steps of the pulpit in the great jubilation. Having regard to the spir- mosque at Basra, he threw away his itual side of the work, the ground for kaftan, and said, '0 ye, who are met satisfaction was considerable. Large together I Like as I cast a way this gar- additions to the native churches in In- ment, so do I renounce all that I for- dia, China, and on the Congo were re- merly believed.' He soon became a ported: the elementary day schools person of much influence. He over- show an increased attendance, while the threw the liberal school, and his prin- Sunday-schools manifest a still more ciples and methods have ruled the marked advance in numbers. Fourteen greater part of the world of Islam ever new missionaries have been sent out since. This is to be regretted, for it in- during the past twelve months; and as, tensified in Islam its unprogressive na- in various quarters, native churches ture and led to its present stagnation, have become, in supervision and support'

thus rendering all hope of social, moral, independent of English aid, the society and political reform vain. The deeper has been able to turn its energies to reason for the failure of the Mutazilas, fresh fields.

a reason which equally applies to mod- A pleasing feature in the treasurer's ern movements toward reform now, is statement was the welcome announce- well put by Dr. Kumen: ment that the heavy debt, amounting, " • The caprice of a tyrant may have roughly speaking, to $120,000, had been been the occasion of the overthrow of extinguished. The secretary, A. H.

the Mutazilas, but its real cause lay Baynes, Esq., appealed for more mis- deeper, in the essence of Islam, which sion laborers, and announced that no the popular instinct had apprehended suitable candidate who had offered him- justly. The masses were not competent self as a missionary had been refused to follow the discussions of the schol- during the past year. The Rev. Dr.

ars, but they felt that the defenders of George S. Barrett, ex-President of the the uncreated Quran were upholdin,g English Congregational Union, having the absolute claims of their religion, just returned from Jamaica, bore a and must therefore be right. The law splendid testimony to mission work of Islam contains admirable moral pre- from the results that have accrued in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the West Indies. Among the missiona- sides, what is wanted is a fuller conse· ries that took part may be mentioned cration of the native teachers; more the Rev. E. C. Smyth, of Chou'ping, men like David. the Tamil, who is North China, and the Rev. S. B. Drake, full of the Spirit. "We have been," of Cheefoo, North China, both of whom he said, "carrying our converts too testified to the growth and diffusion of much; but now we must teach them to interest in the Gospel message in the walk on their own feet. We need the districts where they labor, as well as to outpouring of the Spirit upon our peomore palpable fruit; also the Rev. J. A. ple for work. It has been borne in Clarke, of the Upper Congo, whose upon me that much more might be done missionary experiences in the Dark by prayer. • .. We have the oppor· Continent were listened to with breath· tunities and the open doors; therefore less interest; and last, but not least, the PRAY." Rev. W. A. James. of Madaripore, Eastern Bengal, and the Rev. Thomas Frank Anderson, Esq., of the Stu· Evans, who for forty years has labored dents' Volunteer Missionary Union, in the northwest provinces of India. cited the fact that since the late Liver· Of the meetings this year, it may be pool convention the S. V. M. U. had said that they have been among the seemed to get a new start. Taking as most crowded and enthusiastic on rec- his topic the motto of the institution ord. named, .. The evangelization of the world in this generation," Mr. And6r· Ohurch Missiona'l'1J Society.-At'the son enlarged on the possibility of the annual meeting of this society, J. Mun· fulfilment of that watchword, and the ro, Esq., presided, and observed that lines along which the work was to be the proper subject for a missionary accomplished. In his judgment, one meeting to-day is not, What we have of the main lines was enrolment of a done; but, What we have not done. student force in the heathen world, and In his view, no missionary station is as already in India this was being done. yet fully equipped and manned. Too Another line of no less moment was the long we have looked upon missionary development of a deeper consecration in work as for a few and not for all. In the Church at home. order that God may give the blessing, let us bring the whole tithe to Him. The Rev. C. J. F. Lymons. of Mid· China. compared the situation to Paul's The annual report, of exceptional in· vision of the Man of Macedonia, coupled terest, was read by the Rev. F. Baylis, with the miraculous draught of fishes. secretary. The figures show large spir- Like the Man of Macedonia, the Chinese itual gains, the converts numbering were calling, " Come over and help us ;" 7000, or nearly 24 a day. In Uganda and so, like the disciples who beckoned to 200 native evangelists are supported by their partners to aid them in their haul the converts. Mr. Baylis concluded by of fish, the Chinese converts beckon saying, "I believe we can move Eng· us to make common cause with them in land as she has never been moved be· securing the spoils that need hauling in. fore if we but go the right way to work. We want more infO'l'mation and less ex· We may say, in closing, of this meetlwrtation; above all, more definite pray- ing, which was crowded. that it was of er at home and in our meetings." a markedly incisive character and spiro itual tone. The C. M. S. is now within The Rev. E. S. Carr, of Tinnevelly, three years of its centenary. obeerved that only one in twenty- are Christians in Tinnevelly. The main THE KINGDOM. difficulty is to gain the ear of the Hindus so that the Word may take effect. -Two thirds of the population of the Schools are a great means to this. Be· globe is under the sway of 5 rulers, and this fact greatly simplifies the problllm of missions. The Emperor of China sions. God's books are never closed.- governs 400,000,000. Queen Victoria The Standard.

has control of 380,000,000. The Czar -A church that gel'.erously supports tyrannizes over 115,000,000. France, missions will support everything else with all her dependencies, numbers 70,- which ought to be supported. 000,000; Germany. 35.000,000; Turkey,40,000,000; Japan, 40,000,000; and -A recent visitor to our sanctum was Spain, 27,000,000. a subscriber who receives his mail but once a year. Such is one of the disad· -Dr. Cust has issued a .. Table of vantages of life in Alaska, but all the Quinquennial Progress of Bible Trans· disadvantages pale when compared with lations 1891-95." which carries on the the glory of the privilege of teaching register since his book on Bible transla- the Gospel to those who know it not.- tions was published. In the 1890 list The Cong1'egationalist. there were registered translations in 269 languages and 62 dialects; total, 329. -This largeness of mission is what Dr. Cust now adds 41 languages and 11 we ought all, laity and clergy, to realdialects, making a total to 1895 of 381, ize. We must get out of parochialism, in which portions of the Bible are trans· out of diocesanism, out of provinciallated. Among the new ones are Chagga, ism. into the spirit of our Lord and Giriama, Sagalla, Taveta, and the Mom. Master, wlio came to those who are far basa form of Swahili, all from C. M. S. off as well as those who are nigh, and East Africa missions. Of the 52 new bade His disciples go to all nations as translations, 29 have been published by His witnesses and teachers,-The Spirit the British and Foreign Bible Society, of Missions.

and the Test by other Bible or mission- -By character I mean all those ten- ary societies in Scotland, Germany, dencies that make for truthfulness, sin- America, etc.-Intelligence'!'. cerity, loyalty, courage, honesty, and a -An English journalist was very fine sense of honor, in a wider interpremuch shocked lately to find that it cost tation of that noble word-the honor at. least £1000 to convert a Chinaman. that will make us live up to our own He drew straightway the inference that best convictions and ideal standards.- missions were a failure. A religious Contributors' Club in Atlantic Jfonthly.

journalist gave him the facts about the -Said Rev. J. S. Dennis, in one of British invasion of interior Africa. his lectures at Lane Theological Semi- That cost $750,000 and many brave nary: "The influence of personal ex- men-a prince of the royal household ample as exhibited in the characters and among the number-laid down to bring lives of missionaries and their converts King Prempeh to order. Was that is a potent factor in regenerating sb- expedition a failure also? And besides, ciety. Christian family life and the in- it does not cost £1000 to convert a fluence of Christian women are essential Chinaman, or $1000, or $500. features in the social value of missions.

-There are no .. fiscal years" in mist A Christian mission lays the foundations sions. Missionary societies must neces· of a new social order by giving a stimusarily make their annual reports and lus to new national aspirations and new make known the amount secured to ideals of government. The whole Ori- carryon the work entrusted to them by ental world is responding to the awakthe churches. But because we did not ening touch; an era of social transition make our contribution "before the is at hand."

books closed," that by no means re- -The plan of foreign missions is: leases us from the obligations of the First, to send out living men and wom- great commission for a year. It is never en, the best and the best educated that " too late" to make an offering to mis- can be found, to teach and preach and live the Gospel. Second, to equip them, Crosby writes from Micronesia: "I just as mercantile agents and explorers was telling some of our new scholars of are equipped, for the new climate and the meeting, and one asked, • Where is conditions in which they have to live, the American Board?' I replied, • In and to furnish them as far as possible Boston;' and he went on, • How big a with the strongest weapons of civiliza- city is it? Is it as big as Boston?' I tion-the printing press, the school, the explained what the American Board is, hospital. Third, to draw into the work and he was much surprised. • Why. as rapidly as possible an army of native we all thought it was a big city, and workers, that the Church in every land you all lived there when you were in may belong to the people of that land America I' That will do to go with and embody tbe Christ life in their own another question one of them asked me forms of thought and speech. Fourth, before: • Are the United States in Bosto administer the enterprise on sound ton, or is Boston in the United States?' " business principles.-Rev. Henry Van Dyke. -Tho it is five years since he died, it seems fitting that there should be some -The Oongregationalist says that a Bort of obituary notice of a warm canine Maine pastor recently obtained a con· friend of the Church Missionary Society tribution for the missionary debt from in Sheffield, named" Tas." He was a every member of his church by preach· collie, and being able to perform a ing a special sermon, and afterward number of clever tricks, was much in calling personally on every church-mem- request at the Sunday-school and parober who was absent when the sermon· chial teas which are so popular in that was preached, and by emphasizing the town. At the conclusion of one of his fact that mites were welcome. But, tricks, his master, a clergyman, was acthen, those same church-members ought customed to remark, … Tas' has a to be everlastingly ashamed of them- C. M. S. box," and the result was ususelves that the pastor was obliged to ally a shower of coppers. The reports spend his time and strength on such a of the Society show that the sums in tl:..e task. It reads lik.e the story of Dr. box of this C. M. S. dog during thfi Jacob Chamberlain's horse who always years 1885-91 amounted in all to no less refused to go until he had been " wound than £64 17s. 4d., an average of over up." £91-0hurch Missionary lntelligencer.

-A woman in England has put in a -In the course of a ten days' mission striking way the good which might be tour in Africa, Dr. Steele visited 19 vilaccomplished if all Englishmen would lages, held 20 meetings, gave medicine deny themselves only one tenth of the to 320 patients, extracted 20 teeth, and alcohol which they now consume. With preached to more than 2000 people. It the money thus saved she would send took 11 men to carry his luggage, 2 men out missio~aries, and allowing as much his tent, 2 his magic lantern, 2 his bed, as $1500 as the salary of each, she says bedstead, box of clothing, chair and she would, from this saving alone, be table; and the cost of the entire tour able to send out 45,000 additional mis- was less than $6. And yet they say sionaries. that missions are expensive.

-'Tis the first step which costs. It WOMAN'S WORK. is said that during eighteen years after the opening of the first mission of the -" Reported from Africa that the American Board in Bombay, the num- • new woman' has reached Efulenber of missionaries who died was great- Mrs. Johnston-and welcome she was. er than the number of Hindus who were She walked two thirds of the way from converted. the beach." Thus far from Woman's -Where is the schoolma'am? Miss Work for Woman. And as for the all other African foods I can now eat co new woman" of that sort, may she with the relish of a full-fledged Afri- multiply and replenish the earth and can. We have all the necessities of subdue it, especially in heathen climes. life, and have not made so great a sacri- -Helping Hand laments and exhorts fice as we were willing to make, nor as follows: .. Let it be remembered that suffered so much deprivation as we had after twenty-five years-successful years expected. The lizards, fiies, and moswe call them-we have not attained the quitoes I do not find to be liuch pests as ideal with which we started-' two I had antiCipated. In this I am happily cents a week from every woman in our disappointed. It is true that lizards very churches.' While many have learned often cross our path, and not infrequentboth to give and pray for the conver- ly come into the house, but they are not sion of the heathen, and find they can the repulsive-looking animals of Amerby no means limit their giving to two ica. They are good-looking little felcents a week, there are still those who lows, and we rather enjoy them, and say, , Weare not interested,' and refuse would be lonesome without them."

even this pittance for their sisters in -In the Old World also, so rough darkness. We are thankful that so ~nd hard, woman is forging ahead, for many have joined us, but we must not m the last final examination 01 the cease effort and prayer till all are won. Agra, India, Medical School, out of 17 Sincere interest can only come through young women who passed their exam- intelligence. Let us scatter far and inations, 13 were Indian Christians.

wide our missionary literature." One, Miss L. Singh, achieved won- -Of the Indian women who live in derful success in the last M.A. exthe settlements of the Hudson Bay Com- amination, as she stood second in the pany, in northern Canada, C. W. Whit- university. This advance of Indian ney writes in Hu,rper'aMagaeine: .. They Christian young women is a very resleep and dance and smoke, but their markable development of the age. Insleeping comes as a well-earned respite stances can be multiplied where such after the day's toil; their dancing has take the lead. Miss Sorabji, in Bomthe outward appearance of a sacrifice, bay, is one well-known example of that to which they are silently resigned; which is happening allover the Contiand smoking is an accompaniment to nent. The municipal school for nonwork rather than a diversion in itl!elf. Christian women in Lahore has for its The woman is the country drudge. Her two head-mistresses two sisters, the work is never finished. She chops the daughters of a retired Christian medical firewood, dries the fish and meat, snares officer in the Government service. Their rabbits, and carries her catch into the third sister is in sole charge of the medipost on her back; makes and embroid- cal work at an adjoining mission staers with beads the mittens, moccasins tion, while several other Indian women and leggings; yields the lion's share of fill important medical posts in thevicinthe scanty larder to her husband when ity. Another lady was inspectress of he is at home luxuriating in smoke and schools in another adjoining district till sleep, and when he is away gives her the time of her death.-Intelligencer.

children her tiny allowance of fish and -The Zenana Bible and Medical goes hungry without a murmur." Mission employs 122 Europeans, 175 -This sister, whose name is Mary C. native Christian teachers, and 79 Bible Archer, a United Brethren missionary women. The income last year was at Rotufunk, West Africa, must be of £14,716.

a contented mind, or else be possessed -The Woman's Foreign Missionary of a faith which changes mountains to Union of Friends in America held its molehills. Hear her; "The rice and third triennial conference in Wilmington, 0., May 14th-17th. The attend· -The library of theYoungWomen'B ance was large and the spiritual quality Christian Association in New York is a of the sessions was very tine. One boon to a very large and important class does not often hear such prayers. The -the self-supporting women of that editor of this department of the Mrs- city. It contains 24,407 volumes, and SIONARY REVIEW occupied one evening has nearly 5000 regular readers. It was with an address. desired to increase the number of books, and to this end the Library Committee YOUNG PEOPLE. recently held a book reception, each guest being requested to bring 1 book -Christianity has made immense for the library. gains in the attention and devotion of young people. It has identified in new -The Christian Endeavor Missionary ways Christian character with good citi- League of the Reformed (Dutch) Church zenship. It is more aggressive in its has one admirable method that may well spirit and more inclusive in its aims. be commended to organizations of other There is a much wider interest in apply- denominations. They send one free ing Christian principles to the solution copy of the mission organ of the deof problems affecting the present happi- nomination, The Mi8Biun Field, to every ness and mutual helpfulness of man- society whose contributions to denomikind. Interest in missions has broad- national missions during the year ened, not lessened. Inquiries concern- amount to $10 or more. ing the person of Christ and men's relation with Him are more numerous -The Catholic Review wishes that it and more earnest than ever before. "could transfer a little of the Endeav- There seem to be good evidences that orers' enthusiasm and intense zeal and the Christian conscience is, in some devotion to the tepid, half-hearted posidirections, not less sensitive, and is more tion of our own people who are mere outspoken to-day than in the last gen- nominal Catholics. There is no use in eration.-The Gung'l'egationalist. pooh-poohing, much less in ridiculing this grand moral movement. Their aim -Concerning the Student Volunteer and their motives are good. For the :Movement, the most cheering tidings present they seem to be doing a good come from India. During the past three work. Any organization of earnest, months 5 conferences have been held, zealous, Christian people who aim at at Bombay, Lahore, Lucknow, Calcutta, stemming the tide of corruption, puriand Madras. The aggregate attend- fying politics, elevating the moral tone ance at these conferences has been over of communities, and encouraging a more 1000, representing 127 colleges and decided type of Christian citizenship, schools. So far as results can be tabu- certaiuly is not to be despised. Nor lated, it has been ascertained that 128 need we be ashamed to emulate their students have volunteered for mission- zeal, their enterprise, and their aggresary work. sive devotion in laboring for the good of their fellow-men." -To perform all services as silently 88 possible, not to talk about them un- -The total number of societies in the less it is necessary, in order to stimulate New York City Christian Endeavor others to do likewise, to forget the good Union is 135; the total membership is done as quickly as possible, and move 6500. The Presbyterians lead, with 42 forward to the next opportunity-these societies; the Baptists follow, with 25 i· I!,re among the rules of the King's the Reformed (Dutch), with 19; the Daughters. Let us have just as many Methodists, with 13; the Congregation- King's Daughters (if of that kind) as alists, with 10; the United Presbytepossible, and of both sexes. rians, with 4; the Reformed Presbyte- rians, with 3; the Disciples, with 8; and miscellaneous, 16. Ninety-five of -The TriJJune Fresh Air Fund was these societies report missionary com- started nineteen years ago, and has in· mittees, and 83 report $7405 as the creased year by year in efficiency and amount given to missions during the usefulness. This fund has ministered past year. Several societies, which since its establishment to over 300,000 made no return in figures, reported the children, at a total cost of $347,830.

support of a missionary; this would The good accomplished and the amount probably run the amount to about of happiness it has been the means of $9000. There are 97 junior societies, bringing into thousands of homes can- with a membership of about 3000. not be calculated in figures. It is -The Mt. Vernon Place, Washing- planned to carryon a yet greater work ton, D. C., society has 120 members this year, the management assuming pledged to the two·cents-a-week plan, and hoping that there will be no lack and raised $100 for missions last year. of contributions and olIers of hospitality for the children. -In Liverpool, England, a Baptist Y. P. S. C. E. missionary committee has -Were all Hebrews of the stamp of been formed by several societies, and Nathan Straus, and could we trace the they have undertaken the support of a Good Samaritan quality to their relig· foreign missionary. Rev. C. 1_ Dodds is ion, it might not be so bad to raise the their representative, who is doing ser- cry, " Back to Moses '" The coal yards vice on the Congo. He is himself an maintained by this lover of his kind not Endeavorer, and is a member of one of long since were closed for the season.

England's earliest societies. The first During the season more than 14,000,000 year of this missionary committees' pounds were distributed, at the rate of work resulted in gifts of more than 30 pounds for 5 cents. In addition to $250. The other gifts of the societies this, a large quantity was given away make the total almost twice that amount. to the needy on orders distributed for Mr. Straus by the managers of the UNITED STATES. recognized charitable agencies. On May -W. T. Harris, the Commissioner of 1st the branch depots for the distribu- Education, has issued his fifth annual tion of sterilized milk were opened for report. It shows that nearly a quarter of their fourth season. The main depot at the entire popUlation-an aggregate of No. 151 Avenue C was in operation all 15,OOO,OOO-is enrolled in schools and col- winter, and an average of 1000 bottles leges. There are 235,000 schoolhouses, of sterilized milk: a day has been disvalued at nearly $400,000,000; 260,000 tributed at a nominal price of 1 cent a female teachers were employed, as bottle.

against 122,000 male teachers; school -~hank God, some thousands of expenditures during the year amounted good Indians still live. As witness the to $163,000,000. It seems that theologi· record of the Pilgrim Congregational cal schools are more heavilyendOWtld Church of t,he Santee Agency, Nebrasthan any other class of institutions. k~, a mission church. It has a resident -The Reformed (Dutch) Church is membership of only 62, those being the to be congratulated on having a mission- missionaries and the Ind'ians among ary so gifted and devoted as Dr. Jacob whom they labor, and yet last year this Chamberlain, and it is in the writing of church contributed $560 to 5 of the de- tracts that his literary skill is at its very nominational societies, to the Dakota best. It would be difficult to find racier Native Missionary Society, and to aid 2 missionary reading than is supplied by sister churches, besides raising $137 for his "Winding up a Horse," " Break local expenses. No wonder Secretary Cocoanuts over the Wheels," and Ryder writes: "If the churches " How those Cobras Squirmed." throughout the country would even approach the generosity of this church, -Not many missionary magazines the debt of the American Missionary saw the light during the month of May Association would be raised at once. that were so full of interesting and Think of it! An average of more than profitable reading as the Spirit of MiB· $9 per member for distinctively mission- sions. Let our brethren of the Protary activities outside of the church it- estant Episcopal Church not fail to self and more than $11 per member for read, note, mark, and inwardly digest the spread of the Gospel and the main- the contents from the first page to the tenance of church services! last.

-The work of the American Board -'Tis a well-known law of physics in its 3 missions in papal lands was be- that large bodies move slowly, or, at gun in 1872, nearly twenty-four years least, it takes them a long time to start. ago. Of the 10 ordained missionaries And so when two full years ago the in these 3 missions, 2 are in Austria, 1 Methodist preachers of Chicago began in Spain, and 7 in Mexico. The 3 mis- to stir up His Holiness the Pope over sions now embrace 35 churches, with the persecutions of Protestants in South 1913 members, while 28 schools of all America, and urge him to secure for grades are maintained, having 1672 them the freedom which Catholics enjoy pupils under instruction. These figures in this land, it was not reasonable to exare not large, but they indicate good pect the relief would come soon. It growth in view of the force employed, took one year just to get a letter from and they seem specially promising when Chicago to the Eternal City. Then Leo it is remembered that the seed has been was in doubt if there was aught to comvery widely distributed and may be ex- plain of down there, and later he learned pected to bear fruit in many parts of that the civil power was supreme, and the wide field which these missions have if that happened to be tyrannical and attempted to cover.-Missionary Herald. persecutive, he could not help it, for he never meddled with politics. Surely, -Secretary Speer, of the Presbyterian not Ii greatresult for Ii tug of two years. Board, has these words of appeal for his denomination: "We have taken pos- EUROPE. session of more of the world than any other Church, and we do not yield our Great Britain.-At a meeting of the ground. We have 27 missions full of Nyanza Committee of the Church Misbrave people. Of Japan's 40,000,000, sionary Society, held in Uganda on July one fourth is our share. We were first 22d, 1895, a resolution was passed askto enter upon the 12,000,000 of Korea. ing the parent committee of that society We have 4 missions in China. The to supply for the ensuing year in the whole of Siam, 2,000,000 of India, Revised Luganda Version 3000 New 9,000,000 in Persia, and 2,000,000 in Testaments, 5000 St. Matthew, 2500 Syria-160,OOO,000 the share of the St. John, 600 Four Gospels and Acts Presbyterian Church of these United in one volume, 500 New Testaments States. In Colombia there are 27,000 lep- witb references, well bound; 200 Pentaers, with no one to tell them of Christ. teuch, 200 Isaiah, 1000 Bibles-in all, There are 721,000 villages in India, to 13,000 books. They anticipate that a the one-hundredth part of which the similar quantity will be required each love of Christ has not been told. To year for the next five years. Upon this Presbyterians in this country belong the committee passed a resolution ask- $3,000,000,000, with annual increase of ing the British and Foreign Bible So- $100,000,000. We manage by great ciety very kindly to grant the large supeffort to raise $1,000,000 for foreign mis- ply asked for. At the meeting of the sions (and did that but once), one three- Bible Society's committee on March 2d, thousandth part of our wealth. a vote of these books, to be carried out by instalments as fast as the editorial and for some time a member of Livingand printing departments can supply stone's famous Zambesi expedition. In them, was passed. 1860 he joined the Universities' Mission to Central Africa, and was associated -More than 30 of the younger clergy- with the first bishop, Bishop Mackenmen of the diocese of Durham, England, zie. The latter part of his life Mr. have addressed a communication to their WalIer spent as rector of an English bishop (Dr. Westcott), placing them- country parish, but his voice and pen selves subject to his direction as to were always at the service of the Dark going into the foreign mission field. Continent. They say:" We think that those who stand at the Church's watch tow- The Continent.-The McAllMission ers may be willing to organize and di- has had its share of suffering from lack rect us if they are once convinced that of funds to carryon its regular work. we are willing to obey orders and thank- So great was the deficit at the close of ful to have them to obey." its last financial year that it was decided to close the four halls in Lyons and give -Some 750,000 patients were treated up the meetings in other towns. The last year in the Dufferin hospitals of news comes from Lyons, however, that India or in other hospitals officered by the Baptist and Presbyterian churches women. in that city have come to the rescue, pledging themselves to support the four -For some years the adult baptisms stations. One of the most encouraging in the Church Missionary Society mis- features of this mission is the increassions have been between 3000 and 4000 ing interest of the French Protestant a year, or an average of about 10 per churches in its work. A new hall has day for every day in the year. In the been opened by the evangelical church past year this average has been main- in GrenelIe, Paris, which meets all the tained without including Uganda; but expenses of the enterprise, and several in Uganda so large a number of adult pastors have succeeded in interesting converts have been baptized in the year, their young people in practical service that the ordinary total is nearly doubled. at the McAlI salles. Among the items are : West Africa, 325; East Africa, 116; India, 2013 (the -In connection with the death of largest figure on record); Ceylon, 133 ; Baron Hirsch the (/lm'8tian Advocate China, 659 (503 in Fuh-Kien alone, even employs such phrases as " liberality unin such a year I) ; Japan, 292. Then bounded" and" a career without a parfor Uganda the number returned is allel," and declares that" since 1890 he 2971 ; and the grand total cannot be has dispensed in beneficence over $15,- much under '7000. There have also 000,000 a year." And certainly the been over 8000 baptisms oj' the children world never before saw combined such of Christian parents.-Intelligencel'. ability and such disposition to bless hu- manity by bestowing such vast sums. -The great society named above has 975 Europeans as its representatives in -Waldensians, English Wesleyan, the foreign field, and 311 native and American Methodist, English and Amer- Eurasian clergymen. The communi- ican Baptists, Free Italian Church, cants number 57,779 and the adherents, Plymouth Brethren, Unitarian and Re- 212,640. formed Catholic are all at work in Italy. About 250 missionaries, pastors, and -The natives of the Dark Continent evangelists are engaged in the work, or have lost a devoted friend by the death in the proportion of 1 to 150,000. Mulof Horace Waller, whose sagacious titndes of Italians have not yet heard counsels on African affairs were never the Gospel as preached by evangelicals, darkened by the shadow of self-interest. tho all might hear it. According As a youth Mr. Waller was an engineer, to the latest statistics, about 6000 are administration,' and he went on to say connected with the various churches.- that he desired lir. Terrell to write Mi8sion Journal. President Cleveland and ask him to sup- press them. 'Why,' replied the envoy -An Odessa correspondent states: extraordinary and minister plenipoten• .. The South Russian press is again tiary of the United States,' there are urging the Government to take speedy 35,000 newspapers printed in the United measures to prevent the growth of States, and everyone of them gives Stundism in the southern and western you fits every morning.' " provinces. It is stated that this great movement among the peasants has not -In the March REVIEW it was stated been destroyed by the severe enact· that 1000 copies of an Arabic translaments directed against it, that the efforts tion of " Angel's Christmas" were to be of its leaders have been only diverted publlshed at Beirut for free distribution into secret channels, and that unless in- among the Sunday-schools of Syria. stant steps are taken to counteract it the The further statement is in order that movement is certain to spread to the this work is done by the Foreign Sunlarge towns, and to Great Russia, where day-school Association of Brooklyn, it will be almost impossible to grapple N. Y., and with funds furnished by with it. Mrs. Walter T. Hatch, who has also given money to publish for a similar ASIA. use 1000 copies each of " Christie's Old Organ" and" Saved at Sea." Islam.-What are the causes that have led to our decline? Want of edu- -Dr. J. C. Young, of the Keith-Falcation has been assigned as the main coner Mission at Aden, reports his cause, but want of school-teaching is l1rst baptism in the difficult field of more the consequence of social deca· South Arabia. This mission was planned dence than the cause. Our social de- in 1885 by the gifted and consecrated generacy must be mainly ascribed to man whose name it bears, was started our inability to accumulate wealth and by him the next year, and in 1887 he inability to preserve property. Both died in the midst of his toils. And it is Hindus and Mohammedans are living now, after the lapse of a decade, that under the same government, but while the harvest begins. My word shall not the Hindu community is accumulating return unto Me void. Their works do wealth and gaining in social importance, follow them. we have lost the wealth and the property that we had when the English peo- India.-Notwithstanding all that the ple assumed the sovereignty of India. English people have done to benefit In- The time is rapidly coming when, in dia, the missionaries have done mOle spite of individuals becoming judges or than all other agencies combined.-Lora magistrates and barristers or advocates, Lawrence. the great majority of the Moslem population will become hewers of wood and -The Government of India cannot drawers of water.-Moslem (Jhronide. but acknowledge the great obligation under which it is laid by the benevo- -A Washington correspondent is re- lent exertions made by missionaries, sponsible for this story: "Mr. Terrell whose blameless example and self·denyis said to be on very intimate terms with ing labors are infusing new vigor into the Sultan. As they were recently din- the stereotyped life of the great populaing together at the palace his imperial tions placed under English rule.-The majesty remarked that he regretted to Secretary of State for India. learn that there were • four newspapers in the United States which had pub- -In addition to all other sources of lished articles seriously reflecting on his wealth, India is blessed with vast beds of coal. One region is named covering 500 square miles, and containing 14,000,- tileries. M. Oehler, the director of the 600,000 tons, and another with 200 Basle Missionary Society, in answer to square miles and 465,000,000 tons. the objection that a bait was thus offered to conversion, wrote: "The end which -Says the Indian Witnes8: II The we aim at in our industrial enterprise is following extract from a private letter not to rouse in the heathen the desire of written by the Rev. Dr. Parker, for being converted. We only aim at mak- more than thirty-six years a leader in ing it possible for those who have this the missions of Oudh and Rohilkhand, desire to carry it out. One great obsta- deserves careful perusal: 'The Salva- cle to conversion in India is removed if tion Army agents are a strange people. we can offer our converts a means of They are at work in Oudh and opened gaining their bread, which they lose in Bareli. They have taken our people when they are converted. The tileries, wherever they could get them. The with their hard work, which is consid- Thakur work near Panahpur has been ered degrading by the Hindus, with the nearly swept away by them and a num- strict discipline exercised over the ber of the Panahpur and Ramapur peo- workmen, and the slender wages they ple have left and followed them. They receive, has very few attractions for took over 300 of our Hardoi people, and men who were in comfortable circum- after getting them reported in the War stances before their conversion." The Cry dropped many of them out of the capital for these industries was ad- ranks again. If they are going through vanced by friends of the society, who our Rohilkhand missions in this way bear all the risks, giving the society the they will do the most cruelly destructive entire profit.-Revue dea Mi88i0n8 Con- work for Satan that has been done any- tempm·aines.

where for a very long time.' " -The Kaukab-i-Hindhas some inter- And this further charge calls for esting figures regarding self-support in the Methodist missions of North India. attention from the General: "The Rev. In the Northwest Conference 21 native R. Gillespie, a missionary in India of preachers, and in the North India Conthe Presbyterian Church, has published ference 43 men are supported entirely a statement showing that after carefully from local collections. But the proporinvestigating the reports of Commis- tion of small salary men on self-support sioner Booth-Tucker, he finds that many is greater in the latter conference. of. the army corps, officers and soldiers The number ~f Christians in the Northreported by him had no existence in west Conference is 41,019, and they fact, but only on paper, and that his give 4782 rupees; in the other conboastful statements of large numbers of ference there are 48,814 Christians, and natives converted by the Army were the amount received from them is only either erroneous exaggerations or entire- 4348 rupees, showing a higher aVE'rage ly unfounded. lIe gives names, places, of giving in the Northwest Conference. and dates, and quotations from Booth- Tucker in the War Cry, and challenges him to produce 100 members of the -By the last report of Lodiana Pres- Army in Gujerat, where he claimed to byterian Mission it appears that 566 have 10,000, and that he will pay a Bouls were received to the church last rupee for each one." year. There are 19 ordained native -The industrial establishments of men, 15 licentiates, 23 Bible women, 20 the Basle Mission in India brought in a churches and chapel buildings where profit to that society in 1894 of over services are held, 10 hospitals and dis- £4640. These establishments consist of pensaries in which over 90,000 patients three weaving rooms, one carpenter's were treated.

workshop, one machine shop, and five -A representative Hindu daily paper declares that there is scarcely an edu- "It is not good for the Christian's health to cated man in India who has not read hustle the Aryan brown, the Bible, and that it is impossible for For the Christian riles, and the Aryan smiles, a Hindu not to feel a profound respect for it. and he weareth the Christian down; And the end of the fight is a tombstone white, with the name of the late deceased, -For the :first time in the history of And the epitaph drear: • A fool lies here, who university education in India, a native tried to hustle the East.' .. of India has been appointed an examiner -Rev. IJ. IJ. Moore.

in English in the examination for the China.-There is at the foundation of Mastet of Arts degree. The recipient the ChinElse civilization and of the Chiof this distinction is Lala Madan Gopal, nese national character a nucleus of M.A., barrister-at-Iaw, and a fellow of moral worth and intellectual capabilities the Punjab University, who was recent- "'Vhich may come to the front again. ly made a Rai Bahadur. He has been When the walls break down which appointed one of the examiners for the separate China from the rest of the M.A. examination of the Punjab Uni- world, so as to give the Chinese a chance versity. He is a distinguished alumnus of learning from us all they can, it is of the old Delhi CoIIege.-Civil and very doubtful what the result of a free Military Gazette. competition with the Chinese would be.

-Mr. Haffenden reports the baptism Their imperturbable patience, their en- of a real Malay on January 5th as the durance, their steadfast character, their direct fruit of the Bible Society's work pious reverence, their respect for learn- in Singapore. About three years ago ing, should not be underrated. If these he bought the Gospel of St. Luke from virtues are but turned in the right a native colporteur in the streets of direction and tempered by that breadth Singapore. Since then he has read the of mind'which is indispensable for prog- book, understanding some parts and ress, the Chinese will soon recover; and others only partially. He was struck nothing is more apt to produce a na- by finding Jesus spoken of as both the tional rebirth than hard times, trials, Son of God and the Son of Man, and and humiliations. China is offered in this he could not understand. He was her recent misfortunes the chance of a at the time head fireman on board a spiritual rebirth. Should she avail her- steamer plying in the Straits. He was self of this opportunity she would, with often abused by his companions for her 400,000,000 of inhabitants and her reading the book, but still he continued untold virgin resources, at once take a to do so. Going one day to buy medici- prominent rank among the nations of nal oil at the house of a Chinese Mo- the earth; and her civilization might hammedan whom he had known years become strong enough to influence and before as a native doctor, he saw a text modify our own.-IJr. Paul Oarus in on the wall and spoke about it. This The Monist.

led to a talk about the Gospel, and he -In Chinese families one of the most asked to be taken to some European regular attendants at church is pretty teacher, and thus his baptism came ceTtain to be the baby. If the mother about. His face was beaming. When goes she never dreams of leaving baby asked if he had got anything by becom- at home, and in any good-sized congreing a Christian, he said, "Yes, I have gation there will be a considerable got a light heart."-Bible &ciety Re- sprinkling of these small creatures. porter. When they are good and go to sleep -The missionary who wants to live (the best of babies can't do beUer in long in the East, and succeed, must cul- church) they are probably laid carefully tivate patience. Rudyard Kipling puts on their backs on the bench, or even on it well in these lines: the fioor, while mamma fans the little half-yellow, half-pink face and listens diet, and lard is not used in cooking.

as best she can to the sermon. When There are no goats or mules or don- they are naughty-and what with heat, keys.-Popular Science New8.

mosquitoes, and Chinese singing, even -In Japan the Kumiai (Congregaa celestial baby can be exasperated into tional) churches lead all Protestant naughtiness-they rave and scream and bodies in numbers, with a membership refuse to be comforted, much 8S non- of 11.162 ; next come the Presbyterian celestial babies sometimes do at home. bodies, with 11,100; next the Metho- -During last year 150 Chinese con- dist, with something over 8000, and then verts were baptized by the Rev. Hopkin the varied Episcopal bodies, w,ith more Rees, a Welsh missionary of the Lon- than 5000. During last year the Meth- don Missionary Society, located 8t Tien- odists led in the number of baptisms, tsin. with 699; the Presbyterians came next, -The general statistics of the Pres- with 686; next the Episcopalians, with byterian missions in China for 1395 are 585, and then the Congrega~ionalists, as follows: Ordained .A,merican mis- with 527. The total of adult baptisms sionaries, 58; unordained missionaries, were 2516.

including medical, wives and single AFRICA. women, 119. Total American workers, 177. Natives ordained, 80; native -The following striking expressions licentiates and helpers, 518. Total na· used by native Africans indicate the pos- tive agents, 548. Churches, 74; com- session of poetical ideas: The Mpongwes municants added on confession of faith, call thunder .. the sky's gun," and 844. Total number of communicants, morning" the day's child." The Zulus 6922. Schools, 233 ; number of pupils, speak of twilight as .. the eyelashes of 4386; native contributions for self-sup- the sun." A native from West Africa, port, $2284. Medical work during the when he first saw ice, said it was past year: Canton hospitals and dis- " water fast asleep. "-American Board pensaries, 5; patients, 52,052; Peking Almanac.

hospitals and dispensaries, 4 ; patients, -" No amount of preaching against 25,557; Shantung hospitals, 2; pa- the climate will retard the development tienfs, 42,446; Hanian hospitals and dis· of Africa," says Mr. Stanley. "Civili· pensaries, 2; patients, 10,985. Total, 181,041 patients. zation has grasped the idea that it must enter in, and now that it thoroughly Japan.-This is a land without the realizes the fact that the sine qua non domestic animals. It is this lack which for securing that possession is the railstrikes the stranger so forcibly in look· way, I can conceive of nothing that will ing upon Japanese landscapes. There prevent the children of Europe finding are no cows; the Japanese neither drink out for themselves whether they can milk nor eat meat. There are but few permanently reside there or not. " horses, and these are imported mainly for the use of the foreigners. The -Rev. E. F. Merriam, editorial sec· freight-cars in the streets are pulled and retary of the American Baptist Mission- pushed by coolies, and the pleasure car- ary Union, gives the ,following interest- riages are drawn by men. There are ing account of the results of mission but few dogs; and these are neither work at one of the stations on the Con- used as watch dogs, beasts of burden, go: "One of the most remarkable in- nor in hunting. There are no sheep, stances of rapid growth toward an inde- and wool is not used in clothing-silk pendent, self-sustaining and self-propa· and cotton being the staples. There are gating Christian church 'in Africa is no pigs; pork is an unknown article of found at Lukunga. Fourteen years ago the Gospel had never been preached in them by its bonds. Heathen marriage this district, and, so far as known, not is more accommodating; a man mar. one of its numerous people had ever ries and divorces a wile at pleasure, heard the name of Christ. Progress only to marry and divorce another." was slow at first, and the increase in M. Coillard is obliged to take a furlough membership was less rapid than in the at last. He has been so ill that it is neighboring station of Banza Manteke, doubtful whether the long journey but to-day in the churches of this field south to Basn,toland by way of Bulnthere are about 600 Christians. The wayo,Palapye, and Mafeking be not most remarkable development, how- too much for his reduced strength. If ever, has been in the line of self-sup- all goes well, however, he will stay a port. The churches not only maintain few months at Lessouto before returntheir own pastors and evangelists, but ing to Europe.-.Record. have formed a' Missionary Society of Lukunga,' which l'll.ised about $300 in -Between his arrival in Uganda in 1895. Two missionaries were support- October and February 17th, Bishop ed and 2 branch churches were assisted Tucker confirmed 1200 candidates, and in paying the salaries of their native at lasl, accounts was about to visit the pastors. There was a class of 25 can- Sesse Islands for further confirmation didates under instruction for various services. Within the last year the adult forms of religious work, and a self-sus- baptisms seem to have exceeded 3000. taining school of 40 scholars." Mr. Pilkington thus summarizes the position: " One hundred thousand souls -A recent traveler in the Transvaal brought into close contact with the Gosdeclares in the London Ohristian,' "It pel, half of them able to read for themshould be remembered that the section selves; 200 buildings raised by native of the Reformed Dutch Church to which Christians in which to worship God and President Kruger belongs-the 'Dop- read His Word; 200 evangelists and pers' -makes much more of the Old Tes- teachers entirely supported by the natament line of things than of the New tive church; 10,000 copies of the New Testament-has no sympathy with the Testament in circulation; 6qOO souls natives, believing the colored races under eagerly seeking daily instruction; statisthe curse of Canaan, whose destiny and tics of baptism, confirmation, adhedoom it is to be hewers of wood and rents, teachers, more than doubling drawers of water, under the lash, for yearly for the last six or seven years; the benefit of the more fortunate white the power of God shown in changed man. They regard them as animals, lives; all this in the center of the thickand treat them so, for be it noted that est spiritual darkness in the world I" there is no recognition of marriage in the Transvaal between colored men -The main difficulty between Italy and women. A Kaffir cannot there and Abyssinia seems to arise out of a have his lawful wife, for the Transvaal determination of the former to put down Government refuses to such a relation- slavery. The German Missionary Flad' ship a legal status." writes that according to the doctrines of their church the Abyssinians may en- -Ti1ings of awakening and revival slave prisoners of war captured from come from the French missions on the the heathens around them, but may not Zambesi. Not a few are professing to trade in slaves. He inherits them, or be willing to serve God, and to this is receives them as presents if he does not largely due the new interest in the capture them in war. Every Abysthings of God that is so noticeable. The sinian has one or more slaves, and these great practical stumbling-block is the do all the work. King Menelek has marriage queRtion. "Christian mar- given a written promise that slavery riage," says M. Coillard, "frightens shall be taken in hand.